Remaines of that reverend and learned divine, Iohn Preston, Dr. in Divinity, chaplaine in ordinary to his Majesty, master of Emanuel Colledge in Cambridge, and sometimes preacher of Lincolnes-Inne Containing three excellent treatises, namely, Iudas's repentance. The saints spirituall strength. Pauls conversion.
         Preston, John, 1587-1628.
      
       
         
           1634
        
      
       Approx. 497 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 204 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A09997
         STC 20249
         ESTC S115107
         99850326
         99850326
         15517
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A09997)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 15517)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1330:8)
      
       
         
           
             Remaines of that reverend and learned divine, Iohn Preston, Dr. in Divinity, chaplaine in ordinary to his Majesty, master of Emanuel Colledge in Cambridge, and sometimes preacher of Lincolnes-Inne Containing three excellent treatises, namely, Iudas's repentance. The saints spirituall strength. Pauls conversion.
             Preston, John, 1587-1628.
          
           [12], 177, [11], 179-299, [1] p.
           
             Printed [by John Beale] for Andrew Crooke,
             London :
             1634.
          
           
             The words "Iudas's repentance. .. conversion." are bracketed together on the title page.
             Printer's name from STC.
             Signatures: pi² A-Z⁴ 2A⁴ (2A1 + chi1, 2[sec.]⁴) 2B-2P⁴ 2Q² .
             "Iudas his repentance", "The saints spirituall strength", and "Pauls conversion" each have separate dated title page: pagination and register are continuous.
             Reproduction of the original in the Union Theological Seminary (New York, N.Y.). Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
    
     
        2004-04 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-04 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-09 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-09 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
           
             
             
             
               REMAINES
               
                 OF
                 THAT
              
               REVEREND
               AND
               LEARNED
               DIVINE
               ,
               
                 JOHN
                 PRESTON
              
               ,
               D.
               in
               Divinity
               ,
               Chaplaine
               in
               Ordinary
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               Master
               of
               Emanuel
               Colledge
               in
               Cambridge
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               Preacher
               of
               Lincolnes-Inne
               .
            
             
               
                 ●●ntaining
                 three
                 excellent
                 Treatises
                 ,
                 Namely
                 ,
              
               IVDAS'S
               Repentance
               .
               The
               Saints
               Spirituall
               Strength
               .
               PAVLS
               Conversion
               .
            
             
               
                 HEBR.
                 11.
                 
              
               
                 Being
                 dead
                 ,
                 hee
                 yet
                 speaketh
                 .
              
            
             
               LONDON
               :
               Printed
               for
               
                 Andrew
                 Crooke
              
               .
               1634.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               IVDAS
               HIS
               Repentance
               .
            
             
               OR
               ,
               THE
               LAMENTABLE
               EFFECTS
               OF
               A
               STARTLED
               CONSCIENCE
               .
            
             
               Delivered
               in
               eight
               severall
               Doctrines
               ,
               raised
               from
               the
               third
               ,
               fourth
               ,
               and
               fifth
               
                 Verses
                 of
                 the
              
               27.
               
               
                 Chapter
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
              
               by
               St.
               MATTHEVV
               .
            
             
               All
               the
               usefull
               and
               profitable
               Observations
               of
               that
               late
               Reverend
               Divine
               
                 IOHN
                 PRESTON
              
               ,
               Dr.
               in
               Divinity
               ,
               Chaplaine
               in
               Ordinary
               to
               his
               Majestie
               ,
               Master
               of
               Emanuell
               Colledge
               in
               Cambridge
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               Preacher
               of
               Lincolnes-Inne
               .
            
             
               Printed
               at
               London
               for
               
                 Andrew
                 Crooke
              
               .
               1634.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               The
               Contents
               of
               JVDAS
               Repentance
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   DOCTRINE
                   I.
                   
                
                 SVch
                 as
                 a
                 Mans
                 life
                 is
                 ,
                 such
                 is
                 his
                 Name
                 after
                 death
                 .
                 
                   page
                   3
                
              
               
                 
                   REASON
                   .
                   I.
                   
                
                 God
                 blessethor
                 curseth
                 man
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 workes
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   4
                
                 
                   
                     1
                     In
                     regard
                     of
                     his
                     Truth
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                   
                     2
                     In
                     regard
                     of
                     his
                     Glory
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   REAS.
                   II.
                   
                
                 Manappeareth
                 like
                 himselfe
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   4
                
              
               
                 
                   REAS.
                   III.
                   
                
                 Other
                 men
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 speake
                 truth
                 without
                 enuie
                 or
                 feare
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   5
                
              
               
                 
                   USE
                   I.
                   
                
                 Not
                 to
                 be
                 secretly
                 wicked
                 ,
                 for
                 God
                 is
                 a
                 publike
                 rewarder
                 of
                 all
                 .
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 
                   USE
                   II.
                   
                
                 To
                 cleansethe
                 heart
                 from
                 sinne
                 by
                 daily
                 repentance
                 ,
                 left
                 sin
                 should
                 rot
                 the
                 name
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   6
                
              
               
                 
                   USE
                   III.
                   
                
                 To
                 encourage
                 good
                 men
                 ,
                 their
                 ill
                 reports
                 shall
                 soone
                 vanish
                 
                   p.
                   7
                
              
               
                 
                 To
                 discourage
                 wicked
                 men
                 ,
                 their
                 good
                 reports
                 shall
                 not
                 long
                 last
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   7
                
              
               
                 
                   DOCT.
                   II.
                   
                
                 Sinne
                 seemes
                 small
                 before
                 it
                 be
                 committed
                 ,
                 after
                 ,
                 most
                 vile
                 and
                 hainous
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   8
                
              
               
                 
                   REAS.
                   I.
                   
                
                 Lust
                 blindes
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 our
                 understanding
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   9
                
              
               
                 
                   REAS.
                   II.
                   
                
                 The
                 Divell
                 lessens
                 the
                 sinne
                 before
                 committed
                 ,
                 aggravates
                 it
                 afterward
                 .
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 
                   REAS.
                   III.
                   
                
                 God
                 leaves
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 himselfe
                 .
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Good
                 men
                 ,
                 for
                 sinne
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 left
                 to
                 themselvs
                 ;
                 
                   
                     1
                     For
                     increase
                     of
                     Gods
                     glory
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       10
                    
                  
                   
                     2
                     For
                     awakening
                     their
                     consciences
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 insensiblenesse
                 in
                 grose
                 sinnes
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   11
                
              
               
                 
                   USE
                   .
                
                 To
                 beware
                 of
                 the
                 Divels
                 subtile
                 temptations
                 .
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Satans
                 deceits
                 to
                 draw
                 man
                 into
                 sinne
                 ,
                 are
                 ;
                 
                   
                     1
                     Promise
                     of
                     pleasure
                     ,
                     profit
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                       p.
                       13
                    
                  
                   
                     2
                     Hope
                     of
                     escape
                     ,
                     and
                     going
                     to
                     heaven
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       14
                    
                  
                   
                     3
                     Hope
                     of
                     leaving
                     it
                     when
                     we
                     will.
                     
                       p.
                       15
                    
                  
                   
                     4
                     Neerenesse
                     to
                     vertue
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       16
                    
                  
                   
                     5
                     Pronenesse
                     of
                     Nature
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                   
                     6
                     Turning
                     away
                     the
                     thoughts
                     to
                     something
                     else
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       17
                    
                  
                   
                     7
                     Beginning
                     by
                     degrees
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   DOCT.
                   III.
                   
                
                 Tishard
                 to
                 discerne
                 false
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 Confession
                 ,
                 and
                 Restitution
                 ,
                 from
                 true
                 .
              
               
                 False
                 Repentance
                 goes
                 very
                 farre
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 Reasons
                 drawne
                 from
                 the
                 Grounds
                 ,
                 and
                 Concomitants
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   19
                
                 
                   
                     I.
                     The
                     Grounds
                     of
                     false
                     Repentance
                     :
                     
                       
                         1.
                         
                         Selfe-love
                         .
                         
                           p.
                           20
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           
                             
                               2
                               Common
                               gifts
                               of
                               the
                               holy
                               Ghost
                               ,
                               to
                            
                             
                               disapprove
                               the
                               foulenesse
                            
                             
                               of
                               Sinne.
                               
                                 p.
                                 21
                              
                            
                          
                           
                             
                                
                            
                             
                               Hate
                               the
                               uglinesse
                            
                             
                                
                            
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         3
                         Aiarnall
                         apprehension
                         of
                         beautie
                         ,
                         sweetnesse
                         and
                         excellencie
                         in
                         Gods
                         wayes
                         .
                         ibid.
                         
                      
                       
                         4
                         Good
                         Education
                         .
                         ibid.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     II.
                     False
                     Grounds
                     of
                     Confession
                     :
                     
                       
                         
                           1
                           Passion
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             p.
                             22
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           2
                           Evident
                           discovery
                           of
                           sinne
                           .
                        
                         
                            
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           3
                           Torture
                           of
                           conscience
                           .
                        
                         
                            
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     III.
                     False
                     ground
                     of
                     Restitution
                     ,
                     is
                     the
                     burthensomenesse
                     of
                     sinne
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   USE
                   I.
                   
                
                 To
                 shew
                 the
                 vanitie
                 of
                 Popish
                 Doctrine
                 .
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 
                   USE
                   II.
                   
                
                 To
                 exhort
                 men
                 to
                 try
                 whether
                 their
                 owne
                 Repentance
                 be
                 true
                 or
                 false
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   23
                
              
               
                 Two
                 things
                 hinder
                 this
                 judging
                 of
                 a
                 mans
                 selfe
                 :
                 
                   
                     I.
                     Vnwillingnesse
                     to
                     search
                     :
                     the
                     causes
                     whereof
                     are
                     ,
                     
                       
                         1
                         Along
                         perswasion
                         of
                         ones
                         good
                         estate
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                         2.
                         
                         A
                         desire
                         to
                         taine
                         some
                         delightfull
                         sinne
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     II.
                     Inability
                     to
                     judge
                     
                       
                         Helpes
                         to
                         judge
                         whether
                         ones
                         Repentance
                         be
                         true
                         or
                         false
                         ,
                         are
                         by
                         
                           
                             I.
                             Inward
                             Differences
                             :
                             five
                             .
                             
                               
                                 1
                                 An
                                 inward
                                 inclination
                                 to
                                 holy
                                 Duties
                                 .
                                 
                                   p.
                                   24
                                
                              
                               
                                 2
                                 An
                                 abilitie
                                 to
                                 performe
                                 good
                                 purposes
                                 .
                                 
                                   p.
                                   25
                                
                              
                               
                                 3
                                 A
                                 particular
                                 apprebation
                                 of
                                 holmesse
                                 .
                                 
                                   p.
                                   26
                                
                              
                               
                                 4
                                 A
                                 detestation
                                 of
                                 all
                                 sinne
                                 .
                                 ibid.
                                 
                              
                               
                                 5
                                 A
                                 love
                                 to
                                 God
                                 in
                                 his
                                 Attributes
                                 .
                                 ibid.
                                 
                              
                            
                          
                           
                             II.
                             Outward
                             Effects
                             :
                             
                               
                                 1
                                 Constancie
                                 .
                                 
                                   p.
                                   27
                                
                              
                               
                                 2
                                 An
                                 uniformitie
                                 in
                                 life
                                 .
                                 
                                   p.
                                   28
                                
                              
                               
                                 3
                                 Generalitie
                                 of
                                 obedience
                                 .
                                 ibid.
                                 
                              
                            
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 The
                 godly
                 man
                 differs
                 from
                 the
                 wicked
                 in
                 his
                 Relapse
                 .
                 
                   
                     1
                     In
                     using
                     all
                     meanes
                     against
                     his
                     sinne
                     ,
                     and
                     shunning
                     all
                     occasions
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       29
                    
                  
                   
                     2
                     In
                     not
                     allowing
                     himselfe
                     in
                     it
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                   
                     3
                     In
                     labouring
                     to
                     overcome
                     it
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                   
                     4
                     In
                     increasing
                     more
                     and
                     more
                     in
                     grace
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 Differences
                 betweene
                 true
                 and
                 false
                 confession
                 ,
                 are
                 :
                 
                   
                     1
                     Confession
                     of
                     the
                     least
                     and
                     secretest
                     sinnes
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       30
                    
                  
                   
                     2
                     Constancie
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                   
                     3
                     A
                     good
                     ground
                     ,
                     namely
                     Humiliation
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 Differences
                 betweene
                 true
                 and
                 false
                 Restitution
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 a
                 cheerefull
                 (
                 not
                 unwilling
                 )
                 restoring
                 the
                 things
                 we
                 love
                 and
                 delight
                 in
                 .
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 
                   VSE
                   III.
                   
                
                 To
                 teach
                 men
                 what
                 to
                 judge
                 of
                 others
                 Repentance
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   31
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   USE
                   IV.
                   
                
                 To
                 shew
                 the
                 wofull
                 case
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 not
                 gone
                 so
                 farre
                 in
                 Repentance
                 as
                 Iudas
                 did
                 .
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 
                   DOCT.
                   IV.
                   
                
                 Good
                 things
                 are
                 approved
                 in
                 wicked
                 mens
                 consciences
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 will
                 or
                 no.
                 
                   p.
                   31
                
              
               
                 
                   REAS.
                   I.
                   
                
                 Because
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 mans
                 owne
                 power
                 to
                 iudge
                 as
                 he
                 list
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 conscience
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   32
                
              
               
                 
                   REAS.
                   II.
                   
                
                 Because
                 Godwill
                 have
                 glory
                 from
                 all
                 his
                 creatures
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   33
                
              
               
                 
                   USE
                   .
                   I.
                   
                
                 To
                 teach
                 us
                 to
                 thinke
                 well
                 of
                 the
                 waies
                 of
                 God.
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 
                   USE
                   .
                   II.
                   
                
                 Not
                 to
                 be
                 discouraged
                 with
                 any
                 opposition
                 .
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 
                   DOCT.
                   V.
                   
                
                 Mans
                 nature
                 apt
                 to
                 excuse
                 sinne
                 after
                 t
                 is
                 committed
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   34
                
              
               
                 
                   REAS.
                   I.
                   
                
                 Actuall
                 sinneleaves
                 darknesse
                 in
                 the
                 minde
                 .
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 
                   REAS.
                   II.
                   
                
                 It
                 begets
                 passion
                 that
                 corrupts
                 the
                 judgement
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   35
                
              
               
                 
                   REAS.
                   III.
                   
                
                 It
                 weakens
                 the
                 faculties
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 .
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 
                   REAS.
                   IV.
                   
                
                 It
                 drives
                 away
                 Gods
                 Spirit
                 from
                 us
                 .
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 
                   USE
                   .
                
                 To
                 flye
                 sinne
                 ,
                 that
                 blindes
                 our
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 binders
                 our
                 receverie
                 .
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 
                 
                   USE
                   II.
                   
                
                 Being
                 falne
                 ,
                 to
                 remember
                 how
                 apt
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 excuse
                 sinne
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   36
                
              
               
                 
                   DOCTR
                   .
                   VI.
                   
                
                 Companions
                 in
                 evill
                 least
                 comfortable
                 in
                 times
                 of
                 extremitie
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   36
                
              
               
                 
                   REAS.
                   I.
                   
                
                 Gods
                 justice
                 ,
                 who
                 sets
                 them
                 one
                 against
                 another
                 ,
                 that
                 joyne
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   37
                
              
               
                 
                   REAS.
                   II.
                   
                
                 Mans
                 nature
                 ,
                 apt
                 to
                 love
                 treason
                 ,
                 hate
                 the
                 traytor
                 .
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 
                   REAS.
                   III.
                   
                
                 Their
                 owne
                 love
                 being
                 gaine
                 or
                 somebase
                 end
                 .
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 
                   VSE
                   I.
                   
                
                 To
                 make
                 us
                 beware
                 how
                 we
                 joyne
                 with
                 wicked
                 men
                 .
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 
                   DOCTR
                   .
                   VII
                   .
                
                 The
                 greatest
                 comfort
                 in
                 sinne
                 proves
                 commonly
                 the
                 avost
                 discomfortable
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   38
                
              
               
                 
                   REAS.
                   I.
                   
                
                 The
                 Curse
                 of
                 God.
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 
                   REAS.
                   II.
                   
                
                 Sinne
                 makes
                 the
                 soule
                 sicke
                 .
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 
                   VSE
                   I.
                   
                
                 To
                 make
                 men
                 take
                 beed
                 how
                 they
                 turne
                 from
                 God
                 to
                 sinne
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   39
                
              
               
                 
                   DOCT.
                   VIII
                   .
                
                 Gods
                 wrath
                 and
                 sinne
                 ,
                 charged
                 on
                 the
                 conscience
                 ,
                 are
                 exceeding
                 
                 terrible
                 and
                 insupportable
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   39
                
              
               
                 What
                 horror
                 of
                 conscience
                 is
                 ,
                 shewed
                 in
                 six
                 Questions
                 .
                 
                   
                     
                       QVEST.
                       I.
                       
                    
                     How
                     horror
                     of
                     conscience
                     wrought
                     .
                     
                       
                         1
                         By
                         Gods
                         Spirit
                         .
                         
                           p.
                           40
                        
                      
                       
                         2
                         By
                         the
                         Divell
                         .
                         ibid.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Notes
                     to
                     discerne
                     by
                     which
                     of
                     these
                     t
                     is
                     wrought
                     ,
                     are
                     ,
                     
                       
                         1
                         By
                         the
                         falsehood
                         mingled
                         with
                         the
                         trouble
                         of
                         conscience
                         .
                      
                       
                         2
                         By
                         the
                         Affection
                         it
                         striketh
                         in
                         us
                         .
                      
                       
                         3
                         By
                         the
                         extremitie
                         of
                         anguish
                         it
                         causeth
                         .
                      
                       
                         4
                         By
                         the
                         manner
                         of
                         doing
                         it
                         .
                         
                           p.
                           41
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       QVEST.
                       II.
                       
                    
                     What
                     a
                     condition
                     such
                     are
                     in
                     ?
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       QVEST.
                       III.
                       
                    
                     Whether
                     God
                     sends
                     it
                     for
                     a
                     punishment
                     ,
                     or
                     preparation
                     of
                     Grace
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       QVEST.
                       IV.
                       
                    
                     What
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     thought
                     of
                     those
                     that
                     are
                     in
                     such
                     trouble
                     of
                     Conscience
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       42
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       QVEST.
                       V.
                       
                    
                     How
                     to
                     be
                     discerned
                     from
                     melancholly
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       QVEST.
                       VI.
                       
                    
                     Whether
                     it
                     may
                     befall
                     the
                     childe
                     of
                     God
                     in
                     the
                     estate
                     of
                     Grace
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       43
                    
                     
                       
                         
                           As
                           in
                           joy
                        
                         
                           A
                           good
                           thing
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                            
                        
                         
                           The
                           conjunction
                           of
                           that
                           to
                           us
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                            
                        
                         
                           The
                           reflect
                           knowledge
                           thereof
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           So
                           in
                           griefe
                        
                         
                           A
                           bad
                           thing
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                            
                        
                         
                           The
                           conjunction
                           of
                           that
                           to
                           us
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                            
                        
                         
                           The
                           reflest
                           knowledge
                           thereof
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     
                       Reasons
                       of
                       the
                       Doctrine
                       .
                       I.
                       
                    
                     Sin
                     and
                     Gods
                     wrath
                     in
                     themselves
                     the
                     greatest
                     evils
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       45
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       REAS.
                       II.
                       
                    
                     Gods
                     presence
                     is
                     taken
                     from
                     them
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       REAS.
                       III.
                       
                    
                     The
                     sensiblenesse
                     of
                     Conscience
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       46
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       USE
                       I.
                       
                    
                     To
                     labour
                     to
                     keepe
                     a
                     good
                     conscience
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       USE
                       II.
                       
                    
                     To
                     shew
                     the
                     miserable
                     condition
                     of
                     such
                     as
                     goe
                     on
                     in
                     sinne
                     ,
                     altogether
                     insensible
                     of
                     the
                     burthen
                     thereof
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       47
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       USE
                       III.
                       
                    
                     To
                     teach
                     us
                     the
                     way
                     to
                     obtaine
                     pardon
                     ,
                     is
                     earnestly
                     to
                     sue
                     for
                     it
                     above
                     all
                     other
                     things
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       49
                    
                  
                   
                     The
                     right
                     way
                     to
                     get
                     pardon
                     is
                     ,
                     to
                     labour
                     ,
                     
                       
                         I.
                         For
                         humiliation
                         by
                         the
                         Law.
                         
                         
                           
                             
                               The
                               Law
                               humbles
                               ,
                            
                             
                               
                                 p.
                                 50
                              
                            
                          
                           
                             
                               1.
                               
                               By
                               declaration
                               of
                               the
                               fault
                               .
                            
                             
                                
                            
                          
                           
                             
                               2.
                               
                               By
                               Commination
                               of
                               punishment
                               .
                            
                             
                                
                            
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         II.
                         For
                         comfort
                         by
                         the
                         Gospell
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     The
                     way
                     to
                     see
                     the
                     fault
                     ,
                     is
                     ,
                     
                       
                         1.
                         
                         To
                         looke
                         on
                         some
                         particular
                         grosse
                         sinne
                         .
                         
                           p.
                           51
                        
                      
                       
                         2.
                         
                         To
                         consider
                         the
                         corruption
                         of
                         Nature
                         .
                         ibid.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Faith
                     in
                     Christ
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     particular
                     application
                     of
                     the
                     Promises
                     is
                     the
                     best
                     way
                     to
                     be
                     sure
                     of
                     mercy
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       52
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               Iudas
               Repentance
               .
            
             
               
                 Matth.
                 chap.
                 27.
                 vers
                 .
                 3
                 ,
                 4
                 ,
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 
                   
                     Then
                     when
                  
                   Judas
                   ,
                   
                     which
                     betrayed
                     him
                     ,
                     saw
                     that
                     hee
                     was
                     condemned
                     ,
                     he
                     repented
                     himselfe
                     ,
                     and
                     brought
                     againe
                     the
                     thirty
                     peeces
                     of
                     silver
                     to
                     the
                     chiefe
                     Priests
                     and
                     Elders
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Saying
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     sinned
                     in
                     betraying
                     of
                     innocent
                     blood
                     ;
                     and
                     they
                     said
                     ,
                     what
                     is
                     that
                     to
                     us
                     ,
                     see
                     thou
                     to
                     it
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     And
                     when
                     he
                     had
                     cast
                     downe
                     the
                     silver
                     peeces
                     in
                     the
                     Temple
                     ,
                     he
                     departed
                     ,
                     and
                     went
                     and
                     hanged
                     himselfe
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               THese
               words
               doe
               containe
               the
               repentance
               of
               Iudas
               after
               his
               great
               sinne
               of
               betraying
               Christ
               ;
               The
               summe
               of
               them
               is
               to
               shew
               what
               Sentence
               hee
               had
               cast
               upon
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               parts
               of
               the
               words
               are
               these
               five
               :
            
             
               First
               ,
               a
               description
               of
               
                 Iudas
                 ,
                 One
                 who
                 betrayed
                 Christ.
                 
              
            
             
             
               Secondly
               ,
               the
               occasion
               of
               his
               Repentance
               ;
               which
               is
               set
               forth
               by
               the
               circumstance
               of
               Time
               ;
               
                 When
                 he
                 saw
                 he
                 was
                 condemned
                 .
              
            
             
               Thirdly
               ;
               the
               Repentance
               itselfe
               ,
               in
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 He
                 repented
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 againe
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Of
               which
               Repentance
               there
               are
               three
               parts
               :
            
             
               1.
               
               He
               made
               restitution
               of
               that
               hee
               had
               taken
               ,
               hee
               brought
               againe
               the
               thirty
               silver
               peeces
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               He
               confesseth
               his
               sinne
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 I
                 have
                 sinned
                 in
                 betraying
                 innocent
                 blood
                 .
              
            
             
               3.
               
               Hee
               shewes
               himselfe
               sorrowfull
               ,
               so
               that
               if
               it
               were
               to
               doe
               againe
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               doe
               it
               ;
               which
               is
               another
               effect
               of
               his
               Repentance
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               the
               entertainment
               that
               hee
               had
               of
               the
               Chiefe
               Priests
               and
               Elders
               afterward
               .
               Wherein
               observe
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               They
               excule
               themselves
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 What
                 is
                 that
                 to
                 us
              
               ?
               although
               they
               had
               little
               reason
               to
               say
               so
               ;
               for
               if
               hee
               had
               sinned
               in
               betraying
               Christ
               ,
               then
               much
               more
               they
               who
               were
               the
               causes
               thereof
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               They
               lay
               more
               burthen
               upon
               him
               ,
               
                 Looke
                 thou
                 to
                 it
              
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               the
               issue
               of
               all
               this
               ;
               wherein
               is
               set
               downe
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               What
               comfort
               hee
               had
               of
               those
               thirty
               silver
               peeces
               ;
               
                 He
                 cast
                 downe
                 the
                 silver
                 peeces
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               What
               Judgement
               God
               inflicted
               on
               him
               ,
               hee
               made
               him
               his
               owne
               Executioner
               ;
               
                 He
                 departed
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 and
                 hanged
                 himselfe
                 .
              
               These
               are
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               words
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               for
               the
               description
               of
               Iudas
               (
               one
               that
               betrayed
               Christ.
               )
               From
               whence
               observe
               ,
               the
               doctrine
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 
                 
                   That
                   looke
                   what
                   a
                   man
                   is
                   in
                   his
                   life-time
                   ,
                   such
                   shall
                   bee
                
                 
                 
                   his
                   name
                   in
                   the
                   end
                   ;
                   if
                   their
                   lives
                   have
                   beene
                   bad
                   ,
                   their
                   names
                   at
                   their
                   death
                   will
                   be
                   according
                   ;
                   if
                   good
                   ,
                   their
                   report
                   shall
                   be
                   thereafter
                   :
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   here
                   plaine
                   in
                
                 Judas
                 ,
                 
                   hee
                   hath
                   his
                   name
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   desert
                   .
                
              
            
             
               I
               deny
               not
               ,
               but
               for
               a
               time
               a
               good
               man
               may
               bee
               evill
               spoken
               of
               ,
               and
               an
               evill
               man
               may
               be
               magnified
               :
               For
               the
               former
               ,
               wee
               may
               see
               it
               in
               many
               places
               ;
               Our
               Saviour
               Christ
               himselfe
               was
               little
               regarded
               of
               the
               Scribes
               and
               Pharises
               ;
               David
               may
               for
               a
               while
               be
               despised
               ;
               Paul
               may
               be
               reproached
               ;
               and
               so
               Ioseph
               ,
               and
               many
               others
               .
               For
               the
               second
               ,
               wicked
               men
               for
               a
               while
               may
               have
               good
               report
               ;
               Iudas
               may
               so
               carry
               himselfe
               for
               a
               while
               ,
               that
               none
               of
               the
               Disciples
               would
               so
               much
               as
               suspect
               him
               for
               a
               traytorto
               his
               Master
               .
               But
               behold
               the
               end
               of
               these
               men
               ,
               it
               shall
               surely
               bee
               according
               to
               their
               deeds
               :
               Let
               Ieroboam
               carry
               a
               faire
               shew
               ,
               let
               Ahab
               have
               a
               good
               report
               for
               a
               while
               ,
               but
               marke
               the
               end
               of
               these
               men
               ;
               for
               Ieroboam
               ,
               who
               mingled
               his
               owne
               devices
               with
               the
               worship
               of
               God
               ,
               behold
               ,
               he
               hath
               his
               brand
               set
               upon
               him
               for
               his
               perpetuall
               infamy
               ;
               
                 Ieroboam
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Nebat
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 all
                 Israel
                 to
                 sinne
                 ,
              
               2
               King.
               10.
               29.
               and
               although
               Amazia
               made
               a
               great
               shew
               ,
               yet
               at
               last
               was
               marked
               for
               an
               hypocrite
               ;
               so
               Ahab
               at
               last
               was
               branded
               with
               a
               name
               of
               eternal
               disgrace
               .
               On
               the
               centrary
               side
               ,
               good
               mens
               names
               shall
               flourish
               at
               their
               death
               ,
               though
               it
               may
               bee
               before
               disgraced
               .
               David
               ,
               although
               hee
               had
               committed
               many
               grievous
               sinnes
               ,
               yet
               at
               the
               last
               his
               name
               was
               most
               
               honourable
               :
               And
               thus
               is
               that
               verified
               ,
               
                 God
                 blesseth
                 the
                 righteous
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 shall
                 rot
                 ,
              
               Prov.
               10.
               7.
               
            
             
               Now
               to
               come
               to
               the
               Reasons
               of
               this
               Doctrine
               ,
               why
               the
               Lord
               doth
               reward
               every
               man
               in
               the
               end
               according
               to
               their
               wayes
               in
               their
               life
               time
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               reason
               hereof
               is
               taken
               from
               God
               himselfe
               ;
               he
               blesseth
               and
               curseth
               mens
               wayes
               according
               to
               their
               workes
               ;
               therefore
               needs
               must
               it
               bee
               that
               hee
               must
               blesse
               the
               godly
               ,
               but
               curse
               the
               wicked
               ;
               hee
               maketh
               their
               names
               to
               rot
               ,
               and
               rotten
               things
               soone
               stincke
               :
               Hence
               is
               it
               that
               names
               of
               so
               many
               are
               so
               infamous
               after
               their
               death
               .
               And
               this
               the
               Lord
               doth
               for
               two
               reasons
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               his
               truth
               ,
               he
               cannot
               be
               corrupted
               .
               
               And
               therefore
               as
               men
               are
               indeed
               ,
               so
               hee
               blesseth
               or
               punisheth
               them
               ;
               and
               although
               men
               may
               be
               deceived
               ,
               yet
               he
               cannot
               ;
               
                 For
                 hee
                 knoweth
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 the
                 righteous
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 shall
                 perish
                 ,
              
               
               Psal.
               1.
               6.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               his
               glory
               ;
               
                 I
                 will
                 honour
                 them
                 that
                 honour
                 me
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Lord
               :
               If
               those
               that
               dishonour
               God
               should
               be
               honoured
               ;
               or
               if
               those
               
               that
               honour
               God
               ,
               should
               be
               dishonoured
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               an
               impeachment
               to
               his
               honour
               ;
               but
               God
               is
               tender
               over
               his
               honour
               ,
               and
               therefore
               by
               no
               meanes
               will
               he
               suffer
               it
               so
               to
               be
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               Reason
               is
               drawne
               from
               the
               men
               themselves
               ;
               ordinarily
               men
               will
               bee
               like
               themselves
               :
               
               Feigned
               things
               quickly
               returne
               into
               their
               owne
               nature
               ,
               if
               good
               mettle
               be
               covered
               over
               with
               
               bad
               ,
               the
               bad
               will
               soone
               weare
               away
               ,
               and
               the
               good
               will
               appeare
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               contrary
               side
               ,
               if
               bad
               mettle
               bee
               covered
               with
               good
               ,
               the
               good
               will
               soone
               weare
               away
               ,
               and
               the
               bad
               will
               be
               seene
               ;
               so
               a
               godly
               man
               may
               have
               some
               slips
               ,
               but
               at
               the
               last
               it
               will
               appeare
               what
               he
               is
               ;
               and
               an
               hypocrite
               may
               have
               many
               a
               good
               fit
               ,
               yet
               sooner
               or
               later
               he
               will
               shew
               himselfe
               to
               be
               like
               himselfe
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               reason
               is
               taken
               from
               other
               men
               ;
               at
               the
               end
               envy
               ceaseth
               ,
               and
               then
               their
               consciences
               that
               
               before
               did
               but
               whisper
               ,
               shall
               now
               speake
               aloud
               in
               their
               eares
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               beene
               good
               men
               :
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               for
               wicked
               men
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               they
               have
               beene
               great
               men
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               dare
               not
               speake
               as
               they
               thought
               ,
               but
               then
               feare
               shall
               be
               removed
               ,
               and
               then
               they
               shall
               use
               liberty
               of
               speech
               :
               for
               why
               are
               wicked
               men
               well
               spoken
               of
               in
               this
               life
               ?
               but
               onely
               because
               that
               men
               dare
               not
               speake
               their
               minds
               ;
               but
               then
               ,
               when
               both
               envie
               and
               feare
               shall
               be
               removed
               ,
               then
               shall
               Paul
               be
               Paul
               ,
               and
               Iudas
               shall
               be
               Iudas
               .
            
             
               Now
               the
               Vses
               are
               these
               three
               :
            
             
               First
               ,
               If
               mens
               names
               shall
               be
               according
               to
               their
               
               hearts
               in
               their
               life
               times
               ,
               then
               take
               heed
               that
               thou
               keepe
               not
               an
               evill
               heart
               in
               secret
               ;
               for
               God
               who
               sees
               thy
               sinnes
               in
               secret
               ,
               will
               reward
               thee
               openly
               ;
               
               God
               sees
               thy
               secret
               prophanenesse
               ,
               thy
               secret
               covetousnesse
               ;
               surely
               without
               thou
               doest
               speedily
               amend
               ,
               God
               in
               the
               end
               will
               give
               thee
               a
               name
               accordingly
               :
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               art
               thou
               secretly
               upright
               ,
               holy
               ,
               &c.
               
               God
               certainly
               who
               seeth
               it
               ,
               will
               in
               the
               end
               plentifully
               reward
               thee
               ;
               for
               if
               we
               have
               not
               
               credit
               with
               God
               ,
               surely
               all
               glosses
               and
               shifts
               will
               doe
               no
               good
               :
               so
               that
               this
               is
               true
               both
               as
               well
               for
               the
               evill
               as
               the
               good
               .
               Let
               every
               man
               therefore
               looke
               to
               his
               owne
               conscience
               ,
               and
               see
               how
               the
               case
               standeth
               with
               him
               .
               Art
               thou
               an
               hypocrite
               ?
               God
               will
               even
               set
               a
               brand
               upon
               thee
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               upon
               Cain
               which
               shall
               never
               be
               seperated
               from
               thee
               ,
               no
               more
               
               then
               the
               shadow
               from
               the
               body
               ;
               thou
               shalt
               never
               have
               a
               good
               name
               with
               men
               ;
               yea
               ,
               and
               rather
               then
               thy
               wickednesse
               shall
               be
               hidden
               ,
               the
               very
               birds
               of
               the
               ayre
               shall
               disclose
               it
               ;
               and
               although
               it
               may
               be
               thou
               thinkest
               that
               thy
               power
               or
               authority
               wil
               shield
               thee
               from
               an
               ill
               report
               ,
               yet
               I
               tell
               thee
               thy
               expectation
               will
               much
               be
               frustrated
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               This
               should
               teach
               us
               daily
               to
               renew
               our
               repentance
               for
               our
               sinnes
               ;
               for
               although
               it
               may
               
               be
               our
               sinnes
               be
               remitted
               ,
               yet
               unlesse
               we
               doe
               daily
               by
               repentance
               cleanse
               our
               hearts
               ,
               God
               at
               the
               length
               will
               bring
               us
               to
               shame
               ;
               and
               as
               Iosephs
               brethren
               ,
               who
               because
               they
               did
               not
               repent
               them
               of
               their
               sinne
               against
               their
               brother
               ,
               were
               many
               yeeres
               after
               grieved
               and
               troubled
               for
               the
               same
               .
               Therefore
               as
               you
               love
               your
               names
               ,
               by
               daily
               repentance
               make
               up
               the
               breaches
               of
               your
               heart
               and
               life
               ;
               for
               thus
               did
               the
               Prophet
               David
               .
               Who
               would
               ever
               in
               the
               least
               manner
               have
               immagined
               that
               he
               ,
               after
               his
               great
               sinnes
               of
               murder
               and
               adulterie
               ,
               would
               have
               recovered
               his
               name
               ;
               yet
               because
               that
               he
               unfeinedly
               ,
               even
               from
               the
               bottome
               of
               his
               heart
               repented
               ,
               behold
               at
               the
               last
               he
               recovers
               againe
               his
               name
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               end
               dieth
               both
               full
               of
               riches
               and
               honours
               .
               So
               likewise
               
               Iob
               ,
               though
               he
               was
               in
               his
               life
               time
               very
               impatient
               yet
               because
               that
               he
               repented
               him
               of
               it
               truly
               ;
               afterward
               he
               is
               honoured
               for
               his
               patience
               ;
               and
               hence
               is
               it
               that
               Saint
               Iames
               saith
               ,
               
                 Remember
                 the
                 patience
                 of
                 Iob.
              
               
               A
               good
               name
               cannot
               but
               must
               follow
               grace
               and
               vertue
               ,
               no
               lesse
               then
               a
               sweet
               smell
               will
               needes
               follow
               flowers
               and
               sweet
               oyntments
               .
               If
               then
               thou
               hast
               committed
               any
               sinne
               either
               in
               secret
               or
               openly
               ,
               wilt
               thou
               have
               thy
               good
               name
               recovered
               before
               thou
               dye
               ?
               be
               sure
               to
               make
               thy
               heart
               sure
               by
               repentance
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               Let
               not
               good
               men
               be
               discouraged
               for
               
               evill
               reports
               that
               they
               may
               here
               have
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               nor
               let
               not
               evill
               men
               be
               encouraged
               for
               the
               good
               reports
               for
               a
               time
               they
               may
               have
               ;
               for
               at
               the
               last
               all
               evill
               reports
               that
               are
               cast
               on
               the
               godly
               shall
               vanish
               away
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               good
               report
               that
               the
               wicked
               have
               had
               shall
               quite
               forsake
               them
               ,
               and
               every
               one
               then
               shall
               plainly
               appeare
               what
               he
               is
               :
               the
               reason
               of
               this
               is
               ,
               because
               the
               reports
               of
               the
               wicked
               have
               no
               sure
               rooting
               .
               Indeede
               certaine
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               godly
               often
               have
               an
               ill
               name
               ,
               yet
               most
               sure
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               at
               the
               last
               God
               will
               make
               their
               goodnesse
               to
               breake
               forth
               as
               the
               Sunne
               when
               it
               hath
               beene
               long
               darkened
               .
               Yet
               here
               must
               be
               one
               caution
               premised
               ,
               that
               our
               hearts
               be
               substantially
               good
               .
               I
               denie
               not
               but
               a
               man
               may
               have
               some
               blemishes
               ,
               but
               we
               must
               daily
               labour
               to
               keepe
               our
               hearts
               unspotted
               of
               the
               world
               :
               We
               must
               behave
               our selves
               blamelesly
               ;
               but
               how
               ?
               not
               by
               stopping
               the
               mouthes
               of
               men
               ;
               but
               we
               must
               keepe
               our selves
               unspotted
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               arme
               
               our selves
               against
               it
               ,
               by
               abstaining
               from
               sinne
               .
            
             
               If
               paper
               be
               well
               oyled
               ,
               cast
               inke
               upon
               it
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               soone
               returne
               off
               againe
               ,
               but
               if
               it
               be
               not
               oyled
               
               it
               will
               stay
               on
               ;
               so
               if
               our
               hearts
               be
               well
               oyled
               against
               the
               world
               ,
               by
               our
               innocent
               carriage
               ,
               then
               if
               they
               have
               ill
               reports
               cast
               upon
               them
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               remaine
               qut
               off
               againe
               presently
               ;
               and
               so
               againe
               on
               the
               contrary
               side
               .
               And
               thus
               much
               for
               the
               first
               part
               of
               my
               Text.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               time
               
                 [
                 When
                 he
                 saw
                 he
                 was
                 condemned
                 .
                 ]
              
               Hence
               learne
               againe
               ,
               
                 That
                 sinnes
                 are
                 commonly
                 covered
                 and
                 glosses
                 put
                 upon
                 them
                 untill
                 they
                 becommitted
                 ,
                 but
                 after
                 they
                 becommitted
                 
                 they
                 seeme
                 most
                 vile
                 and
                 odious
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               is
               plaine
               here
               in
               Iudas
               ,
               before
               he
               committed
               this
               sinne
               it
               seemed
               a
               matter
               of
               nothing
               unto
               him
               ,
               but
               after
               behold
               how
               hainous
               it
               is
               .
               Sathan
               herein
               is
               very
               readie
               to
               deceive
               us
               ,
               as
               wee
               may
               see
               in
               manie
               examples
               .
               Thus
               delt
               he
               with
               Dauid
               when
               he
               went
               to
               number
               the
               people
               ,
               when
               Ioab
               represented
               the
               sinne
               to
               him
               well
               enough
               ,
               yet
               it
               seemed
               nothing
               
               to
               him
               ,
               but
               he
               must
               needs
               have
               it
               done
               ,
               then
               afterwards
               see
               how
               hainous
               it
               was
               to
               him
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               it
               made
               him
               cry
               out
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 exceeding
                 foolishly
              
               .
               But
               should
               we
               trace
               the
               whole
               
               Bible
               ,
               we
               can
               findeno
               better
               example
               then
               this
               of
               Iudas
               ;
               Christ
               had
               given
               him
               so
               manie
               warnings
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 One
                 of
                 you
                 shall
                 betray
                 me
                 :
              
               And
               againe
               ,
               
                 I
                 have
                 chosen
                 twelue
                 ,
                 and
                 behold
                 one
                 of
                 you
                 is
                 a
                 divell
                 .
              
               And
               againe
               ,
               
               
               
                 It
                 were
                 better
                 for
                 that
                 man
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 the
                 Sonne
              
               
               
                 of
                 man
                 shall
                 be
                 betrayed
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 never
                 beene
                 borne
                 :
              
               yet
               all
               this
               would
               not
               serve
               ,
               but
               the
               luster
               of
               the
               thirtie
               silver
               peeces
               had
               so
               blinded
               his
               eyes
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               see
               .
            
             
               Now
               for
               the
               Reasons
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               Reason
               is
               taken
               from
               a
               mans
               selfe
               ;
               our
               lusts
               within
               us
               are
               so
               strong
               that
               we
               cannot
               see
               the
               
               sinne
               ;
               as
               was
               that
               in
               Cain
               :
               for
               the
               properties
               of
               these
               lusts
               are
               to
               cast
               a
               mist
               before
               our
               eyes
               ,
               and
               to
               blinde-fold
               us
               thereby
               .
               As
               when
               a
               man
               doth
               any
               thing
               in
               his
               anger
               ,
               while
               his
               anger
               lasts
               ,
               he
               thinketh
               that
               he
               doth
               it
               with
               reason
               ,
               but
               afterward
               he
               judgeth
               himselfe
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               considers
               the
               thing
               as
               it
               is
               in
               itselfe
               ;
               so
               is
               it
               when
               a
               man
               is
               blinded
               with
               his
               lusts
               ,
               he
               goes
               on
               in
               sinne
               ,
               
                 perit
                 enim
                 judicium
                 ,
                 cum
                 res
                 transit
                 in
                 effectum
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               second
               Reason
               is
               from
               the
               Divell
               ,
               who
               covers
               our
               sinnes
               before
               they
               are
               committed
               with
               
               some
               bairs
               ;
               for
               hee
               knowes
               no
               fish
               will
               bite
               at
               a
               bare
               hooke
               :
               so
               sinne
               at
               the
               first
               is
               covered
               with
               profit
               ,
               pleasures
               ,
               &c.
               or
               else
               he
               laboureth
               to
               minse
               it
               with
               distinctions
               ,
               but
               when
               it
               s
               committed
               ,
               then
               he
               sets
               it
               forth
               in
               its
               owne
               proper
               colours
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               Reason
               is
               from
               God
               himselfe
               ,
               who
               
               giueth
               men
               up
               oftentimes
               in
               his
               just
               judgement
               ;
               and
               then
               use
               all
               the
               perswasions
               and
               reasons
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               you
               cannot
               move
               them
               from
               it
               :
               hence
               is
               it
               that
               the
               Apostle
               speakes
               ,
               Rom.
               1.
               28.
               
               
                 As
                 they
                 regarded
                 not
                 to
                 know
                 God
                 ,
                 so
                 God
                 gave
                 them
                 over
                 to
                 a
                 reprobate
              
               
               
                 sense
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 discerne
                 of
                 the
                 
                 truth
                 :
              
               which
               is
               a
               metaphor
               taken
               from
               a
               toughstone
               ,
               which
               is
               able
               to
               discerne
               betweene
               true
               gold
               and
               false
               ;
               but
               when
               the
               vertue
               of
               this
               touch-stone
               is
               taken
               away
               ,
               then
               it
               cannot
               difcerne
               ;
               so
               in
               like
               manner
               ,
               when
               as
               God
               shall
               give
               a
               man
               up
               to
               commit
               sinne
               ,
               and
               take
               away
               his
               right
               minde
               ,
               he
               cannot
               discerne
               evill
               from
               good
               ,
               no
               more
               then
               a
               blind
               man
               can
               judge
               of
               colours
               ;
               yea
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               no
               stronger
               to
               resist
               any
               tentation
               ,
               then
               Sampson
               was
               when
               his
               haire
               was
               cut
               off
               ,
               to
               resist
               his
               enemies
               .
            
             
               Indeed
               I
               deny
               not
               but
               that
               God
               may
               sometimes
               for
               sinne
               ,
               leave
               good
               men
               to
               themselves
               ;
               thus
               God
               delt
               with
               Ezekias
               ,
               2
               Chron.
               32.
               31.
               who
               because
               he
               had
               shewed
               the
               Embassadours
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Babyion
               all
               his
               furniture
               ,
               it
               is
               said
               
                 God
                 left
                 him
                 to
                 himselfe
              
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               is
               done
               for
               these
               two
               Reasons
               :
            
             
               First
               ,
               because
               God
               is
               willing
               to
               it
               for
               his
               owne
               glory
               .
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               because
               by
               this
               their
               consciences
               come
               to
               be
               awakened
               ,
               and
               begins
               to
               ring
               a
               loud
               peale
               in
               their
               eares
               .
            
             
               But
               here
               we
               must
               know
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               a
               great
               difference
               betweene
               Gods
               leaving
               of
               wicked
               men
               to
               themselves
               ,
               and
               good
               men
               to
               themselves
               .
            
             
               For
               first
               ,
               for
               wicked
               men
               ,
               their
               conscience
               is
               awakened
               ,
               but
               not
               soundly
               untill
               the
               day
               of
               death
               ,
               although
               they
               may
               have
               some
               remorse
               and
               sorrow
               before
               .
               But
               commonly
               God
               awakes
               a
               good
               man
               sooner
               .
               The
               sinnes
               of
               a
               good
               man
               are
               either
               lesser
               or
               greater
               ;
               if
               lesser
               ,
               he
               is
               sooner
               awakened
               ;
               if
               
               greater
               ,
               he
               is
               awaked
               with
               greater
               difficultie
               ;
               for
               a
               grose
               sinne
               is
               alwayes
               most
               dangerous
               ;
               this
               yee
               may
               see
               plainly
               in
               David
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               cut
               off
               the
               lap
               of
               Sauls
               garment
               ,
               hee
               quickly
               perceived
               his
               sinne
               ;
               but
               when
               he
               had
               committed
               the
               foule
               sinne
               of
               adultery
               ,
               he
               was
               more
               a
               great
               deale
               insensible
               of
               that
               .
            
             
               The
               reason
               why
               wee
               are
               so
               insensible
               in
               grose
               sinnes
               is
               this
               ,
               because
               when
               a
               godly
               man
               commits
               
               but
               a
               little
               sinne
               ,
               for
               all
               that
               his
               heart
               stil
               remaines
               in
               good
               temper
               ;
               but
               when
               he
               commits
               a
               great
               sinne
               ,
               then
               its
               all
               out
               of
               order
               ,
               and
               cannot
               perceive
               it
               so
               soone
               .
               Even
               as
               a
               man
               ,
               if
               he
               hath
               a
               great
               blow
               
               on
               the
               head
               with
               a
               staffe
               ,
               he
               is
               lesse
               sensible
               then
               if
               he
               had
               a
               little
               scratch
               or
               rench
               ;
               so
               is
               it
               with
               Gods
               children
               in
               committing
               of
               sinne
               .
               Now
               the
               Use
               is
               this
               :
            
             
               Seeing
               that
               this
               is
               the
               Divels
               craftinesse
               ,
               first
               to
               
               cover
               sinnes
               before
               they
               be
               committed
               ,
               let
               us
               then
               when
               we
               are
               assaulted
               with
               any
               tentation
               ,
               take
               heed
               ;
               let
               us
               not
               beleeve
               that
               that
               sinne
               is
               little
               ,
               but
               rather
               let
               us
               demurre
               and
               consider
               a
               little
               the
               matter
               ;
               If
               thou
               hast
               any
               good
               motions
               in
               thee
               ,
               execute
               them
               speedily
               ;
               but
               if
               thou
               art
               tempted
               to
               wickednesse
               stay
               a
               while
               ,
               and
               consider
               a
               while
               .
               It
               s
               the
               note
               of
               a
               foole
               to
               goe
               on
               he
               regardeth
               not
               whether
               ;
               but
               it
               s
               the
               signe
               of
               a
               wise
               man
               ,
               to
               see
               a
               danger
               a
               farre
               off
               ,
               and
               escape
               it
               .
               Consider
               what
               will
               follow
               thy
               sin
               .
               At
               the
               first
               Iudas
               thought
               that
               thirty
               peeces
               of
               silver
               would
               have
               made
               amends
               for
               all
               ,
               but
               after
               he
               was
               condemned
               ,
               he
               repented
               for
               his
               former
               folly
               .
               
               If
               before
               we
               sinne
               we
               could
               but
               feele
               the
               sequences
               ,
               we
               would
               never
               commit
               it
               ;
               if
               we
               could
               but
               see
               the
               blindnesse
               of
               minde
               ,
               the
               horrour
               of
               conscience
               ,
               the
               hardnesse
               of
               heart
               that
               will
               inseparably
               follow
               them
               ,
               we
               would
               certainly
               shun
               them
               ;
               for
               is
               any
               man
               so
               mad
               as
               to
               thinke
               that
               if
               a
               man
               felt
               the
               surfeit
               first
               ,
               before
               he
               eat
               the
               sweet
               meat
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               then
               eat
               it
               ?
               no
               surely
               :
               so
               could
               we
               but
               see
               the
               punishment
               now
               that
               will
               follow
               a
               little
               pleasure
               ,
               surely
               we
               would
               reject
               all
               the
               pleasure
               .
            
             
               Let
               us
               therefore
               be
               so
               wise
               for
               to
               looke
               to
               the
               baits
               that
               the
               divell
               casts
               before
               us
               ,
               for
               he
               is
               cunning
               and
               subtill
               ,
               and
               its
               good
               for
               us
               to
               thinke
               so
               .
            
             
               We
               usually
               labour
               and
               strive
               against
               evill
               company
               ,
               to
               abstaine
               from
               them
               ;
               why
               should
               we
               then
               meddle
               with
               the
               divell
               ,
               or
               be
               in
               his
               company
               ?
               Evah
               was
               drawne
               to
               sinne
               through
               conference
               with
               
               him
               ,
               although
               it
               may
               be
               at
               the
               first
               she
               intended
               it
               not
               .
               Gaze
               not
               at
               all
               upon
               these
               baits
               of
               sathan
               .
               And
               if
               he
               doe
               presse
               sore
               upon
               you
               ,
               consider
               the
               consequents
               that
               will
               certainly
               follow
               ,
               and
               say
               as
               Iezabel
               said
               (
               though
               after
               another
               manner
               )
               had
               Zimri
               peace
               ,
               who
               slew
               his
               Master
               .
               If
               he
               tempt
               thee
               to
               lying
               ,
               then
               say
               ,
               had
               Annanias
               and
               Saphira
               peace
               ,
               who
               lyed
               to
               the
               Lord
               ?
               If
               he
               tempteth
               you
               to
               other
               sinnes
               ,
               looke
               what
               the
               Scripture
               saith
               against
               such
               sinnes
               ;
               as
               if
               he
               intice
               thee
               to
               commit
               fornication
               ,
               remember
               that
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 Commit
                 not
                 fornication
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 did
                 ,
                 whereof
                 dyed
                 three
                 and
                 twenty
                 thou
                 sands
                 :
              
               
               or
               say
               thus
               ,
               had
               Onan
               peace
               ,
               who
               sinned
               in
               thus
               doing
               .
               
               Doth
               he
               intice
               thee
               to
               drunkennesse
               ,
               say
               with
               thy selfe
               ,
               had
               Nabal
               peace
               ,
               who
               died
               not
               for
               his
               churlishnesse
               ,
               but
               for
               his
               drunkennesse
               ;
               so
               for
               any
               sinne
               in
               generall
               ,
               doth
               he
               intice
               thee
               to
               it
               ,
               looke
               to
               the
               plaine
               words
               of
               the
               Scripture
               ;
               for
               there
               is
               no
               sinne
               without
               bitternesse
               .
            
             
               But
               now
               to
               the
               intent
               we
               may
               the
               better
               be
               able
               to
               avoide
               his
               baits
               ,
               let
               us
               consider
               the
               deceits
               and
               glosses
               which
               he
               useth
               to
               put
               before
               us
               :
               which
               are
               these
               :
            
             
               His
               first
               deceit
               is
               ,
               that
               he
               seldome
               tempts
               one
               to
               
               the
               committing
               of
               one
               of
               the
               lest
               sinnes
               ,
               but
               he
               promiseth
               either
               profit
               ,
               pleasure
               ,
               or
               some
               reward
               .
            
             
               Now
               to
               this
               I
               answer
               ,
               first
               ,
               Here
               consider
               ,
               if
               thou
               
               doest
               not
               deprive
               thy selfe
               of
               a
               greater
               pleasure
               ,
               even
               of
               the
               pleasure
               of
               a
               good
               conscience
               ,
               surely
               that
               will
               bring
               more
               joy
               and
               comfort
               then
               any
               earthly
               thing
               can
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               last
               ,
               more
               advantage
               in
               outward
               things
               then
               sinne
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               when
               he
               tels
               thee
               of
               his
               profitand
               pleasure
               ;
               
               tell
               him
               that
               he
               cannot
               be
               as
               good
               as
               his
               word
               ,
               for
               the
               pleasures
               of
               sinare
               but
               for
               a
               season
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               these
               pleasures
               there
               is
               griese
               .
            
             
               Now
               there
               is
               a
               double
               misery
               in
               every
               sinne
               :
            
             
               First
               ,
               that
               which
               is
               inherent
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               sinne
               itselfe
               .
               The
               minde
               can
               never
               take
               contentment
               till
               it
               have
               the
               proper
               object
               ;
               and
               every
               thing
               taketh
               pleasure
               when
               it
               is
               as
               it
               should
               be
               ,
               otherwise
               it
               doth
               not
               ,
               but
               as
               alegge
               or
               an
               arme
               being
               out
               of
               joynt
               ,
               is
               full
               of
               paine
               and
               griefe
               ;
               so
               when
               the
               mind
               and
               faculties
               thereof
               are
               distracted
               ,
               they
               were
               as
               it
               
               were
               out
               of
               joynt
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               griefe
               .
               The
               pleasures
               of
               the
               wicked
               have
               sorrow
               with
               them
               ,
               but
               the
               sorrowes
               of
               the
               godly
               have
               joy
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               as
               to
               good
               actions
               there
               is
               pleasure
               adjoyned
               ,
               so
               there
               are
               also
               some
               wils
               which
               follow
               every
               sinne
               .
               Sathan
               hee
               presents
               before
               our
               eyes
               faire
               pleasures
               ,
               when
               he
               tempts
               us
               to
               hainous
               sins
               ;
               but
               he
               never
               shewes
               us
               the
               paine
               and
               griefe
               that
               will
               follow
               .
               Thus
               did
               he
               with
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               when
               he
               tempted
               him
               ,
               shewing
               him
               all
               the
               kingdomes
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               the
               glory
               of
               them
               ;
               but
               never
               did
               he
               shew
               him
               the
               griefe
               .
               Thus
               likewise
               did
               he
               when
               he
               tempted
               the
               Jsraelites
               ,
               shewing
               them
               their
               flesh-pots
               in
               Egypt
               ,
               and
               their
               onions
               ,
               &c.
               but
               he
               never
               shewed
               them
               the
               grievous
               paine
               and
               servitude
               that
               there
               in
               making
               brickes
               they
               did
               undergoe
               .
            
             
               His
               second
               deceipt
               is
               this
               ;
               he
               tels
               us
               ,
               that
               though
               we
               sinne
               ,
               yet
               we
               may
               escape
               and
               goe
               to
               heaven
               notwithstanding
               .
               
            
             
               I
               answer
               :
               Doe
               but
               remember
               what
               God
               saith
               to
               this
               temptation
               ,
               Deut.
               29.
               19.
               
               
                 When
                 hee
                 shall
                 heare
              
               
               
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 this
                 curse
                 ,
                 if
                 hee
                 shall
                 blesse
                 himselfe
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 haue
                 peace
                 ,
                 although
                 I
                 walke
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 stubbornenesse
                 of
                 mine
                 owne
                 heart
                 ,
              
               quasi
               dixit
               ,
               though
               I
               commit
               such
               and
               such
               sinnes
               ,
               yet
               notwithstanding
               I
               shall
               goe
               to
               heaven
               ;
               but
               marke
               what
               God
               saith
               ,
               
                 I
                 willnot
                 be
                 mercifull
                 unto
                 that
                 man
                 ,
                 but
                 my
                 wrath
                 and
                 my
                 jealousie
                 shall
                 smoake
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 every
                 curse
                 that
                 is
                 written
                 in
                 this
                 booke
                 shall
                 light
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 name
                 shall
                 be
                 ro●ted
                 out
                 from
                 under
                 heaven
                 .
              
               
               So
               Esd.
               28.
               12.
               
               
                 I
                 will
                 disanull
                 your
                 covenant
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 agreement
                 with
                 hell
                 shall
                 not
                 stand
                 ,
              
               qvasi
               dixit
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               thinkes
               he
               shall
               efcape
               hell
               ,
               and
               goe
               to
               heaven
               ,
               though
               he
               commitsinne
               ,
               he
               doth
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               make
               a
               covenant
               with
               hell
               ,
               but
               God
               saith
               that
               covenant
               shall
               not
               stand
               .
               So
               Esd.
               44.
               11.
               
               
                 Destruction
                 shall
                 come
                 suddenly
                 on
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 know
                 the
                 morning
                 thereof
                 .
              
               Indeed
               ,
               perhaps
               they
               say
               ,
               we
               will
               repent
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               ;
               but
               I
               wish
               them
               seriously
               to
               consider
               the
               fore-named
               places
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               the
               Divell
               tels
               us
               ,
               that
               though
               we
               commit
               
               finne
               ,
               yet
               we
               may
               leave
               it
               when
               we
               will.
               
            
             
               But
               for
               the
               answer
               of
               this
               ;
               know
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               meere
               
               delusion
               ;
               for
               can
               a
               black-moore
               change
               his
               skinne
               ,
               Ier.
               13.
               23.
               
               Suppose
               a
               black-moore
               should
               be
               warned
               to
               come
               before
               a
               Prince
               with
               a
               faire
               skinne
               ,
               and
               have
               a
               weekes
               space
               to
               prepare
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               deferre
               it
               untill
               the
               last
               day
               ,
               thinking
               he
               could
               doe
               it
               soone
               enough
               ;
               would
               he
               not
               be
               accounted
               a
               foole
               ?
               yet
               a
               black-moore
               shall
               sooner
               change
               his
               skin
               ,
               then
               a
               wicked
               man
               depart
               from
               his
               evill
               way
               .
               Sinne
               is
               like
               to
               sicknesse
               ,
               it
               weakens
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               mind
               ,
               of
               the
               judgment
               ,
               and
               affections
               ,
               and
               takes
               away
               all
               our
               purposes
               which
               we
               had
               at
               the
               first
               .
            
             
               If
               a
               man
               that
               is
               sicke
               can
               keepe
               his
               strength
               ,
               then
               may
               a
               man
               that
               lives
               in
               finne
               keepe
               his
               ,
               and
               rouze
               himselfe
               up
               by
               repentance
               at
               his
               pleasure
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               not
               so
               ,
               its
               God
               onely
               that
               giveth
               repentance
               ,
               now
               the
               spirit
               bloweth
               were
               it
               lusteth
               .
               If
               you
               say
               ,
               I
               will
               be
               sorrowfull
               ,
               forsake
               my
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               repent
               when
               sicknesse
               comes
               ,
               this
               will
               hardly
               prove
               true
               repentance
               ,
               
               for
               Iudas
               did
               so
               .
               This
               repentance
               most
               commonly
               riseth
               from
               selfe-love
               ;
               every
               creature
               loveth
               his
               owne
               safety
               ;
               so
               at
               death
               a
               man
               is
               willing
               to
               leave
               sinne
               ,
               but
               this
               comes
               from
               nature
               and
               selfe-love
               ,
               because
               he
               would
               not
               goe
               to
               hell
               ,
               and
               most
               commonly
               thesemen
               ,
               if
               it
               please
               God
               that
               ever
               they
               recover
               out
               of
               their
               sicknesses
               ,
               they
               fall
               into
               the
               same
               courses
               againe
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               He
               will
               excuse
               our
               sinne
               by
               some
               vertues
               wherewith
               it
               hath
               affinity
               ;
               he
               will
               put
               on
               us
               
               
                 palliata
                 vitia
              
               ,
               those
               vices
               that
               have
               some
               neerenesse
               to
               vertue
            
             
               I
               answer
               :
               howsoever
               the
               divell
               may
               use
               such
               distinctions
               to
               helpe
               out
               his
               baits
               to
               sinne
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               
               yet
               in
               the
               time
               of
               trouble
               they
               will
               not
               hold
               out
               ,
               but
               appeare
               as
               they
               are
               indeed
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               He
               makes
               men
               beleeve
               their
               nature
               is
               prone
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               they
               cannot
               leave
               it
               .
               If
               I
               were
               as
               
               such
               and
               such
               men
               are
               indeed
               I
               could
               abstaine
               ,
               but
               my
               nature
               is
               such
               that
               it
               will
               not
               suffer
               me
               .
            
             
               I
               answer
               :
               Thou
               must
               know
               that
               this
               doth
               not
               excuse
               but
               aggravate
               thy
               sinne
               ;
               if
               thy
               nature
               be
               
               prone
               to
               any
               sinne
               ,
               know
               ,
               that
               the
               sinne
               is
               much
               more
               grievous
               :
               we
               loathe
               a
               toad
               because
               of
               the
               venomous
               nature
               of
               it
               ;
               so
               God
               loatheth
               our
               nature
               ,
               because
               its
               sinfull
               .
               As
               a
               drunken
               man
               that
               murthers
               another
               commits
               a
               double
               sinne
               ,
               one
               of
               drunkennesse
               ,
               another
               of
               murther
               ,
               which
               comes
               from
               drunkennesse
               ;
               so
               ,
               if
               our
               nature
               be
               prone
               to
               any
               sin
               which
               we
               commit
               ,
               it
               s
               a
               double
               sinne
               ;
               first
               ,
               in
               that
               it
               is
               naturall
               to
               us
               and
               originall
               :
               secondly
               ,
               that
               we
               
               commit
               thereby
               originall
               transgressions
               .
               We
               had
               you
               know
               ,
               a
               part
               in
               Adams
               sinne
               by
               propagation
               ;
               now
               if
               we
               have
               a
               hand
               in
               it
               our selves
               by
               our
               strong
               inclinations
               thereunto
               ,
               wee
               our selves
               are
               causes
               thereof
               :
               likewise
               let
               us
               not
               therefore
               goe
               about
               to
               excuse
               our selves
               with
               this
               ,
               that
               because
               I
               am
               of
               an
               other
               temper
               then
               another
               man
               ,
               I
               may
               take
               more
               liberty
               ,
               and
               God
               will
               beare
               with
               us
               herein
               ;
               for
               God
               certainly
               will
               beare
               with
               us
               the
               lesse
               .
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               He
               will
               turne
               away
               thy
               thoughts
               from
               the
               sinne
               ,
               and
               fasten
               them
               on
               something
               else
               ;
               so
               
               Iudas
               ,
               his
               eye
               at
               the
               first
               was
               fastened
               on
               the
               thirty
               peeces
               of
               silver
               ,
               but
               afterwards
               he
               thought
               of
               his
               sinne
               .
            
             
               For
               this
               I
               commend
               unto
               you
               Davids
               practice
               ,
               
               
                 I
                 considered
                 my
                 wayes
                 ,
                 and
                 turned
                 my
                 feet
                 unto
                 thy
                 testimonies
                 .
              
               So
               looke
               thou
               first
               upon
               thy
               sinne
               before
               thou
               commit
               it
               ,
               and
               labour
               to
               see
               his
               cunning
               therein
               .
               If
               David
               had
               seriously
               looked
               on
               the
               sinne
               of
               adultery
               before
               he
               had
               committed
               it
               ,
               he
               would
               never
               have
               done
               it
               ;
               hence
               is
               it
               that
               the
               Wise
               man
               councelleth
               us
               ,
               Prov.
               4.
               last
               .
               
                 Ponder
                 thy
                 wayes
                 aright
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               And
               this
               is
               commonly
               the
               greatest
               deceit
               of
               all
               .
            
             
               Seventhly
               ,
               Helabours
               to
               draw
               men
               on
               to
               sinne
               
               by
               degrees
               ,
               by
               a
               little
               and
               a
               little
               ;
               he
               never
               aggravates
               the
               sin
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               but
               extenuates
               it
               .
            
             
               I
               answer
               :
               when
               water
               hath
               gotten
               a
               little
               passage
               ,
               it
               will
               soone
               make
               a
               great
               breach
               ;
               one
               little
               
               wedge
               makes
               way
               for
               a
               greater
               :
               so
               it
               may
               be
               a
               man
               commits
               but
               a
               little
               sinne
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               but
               afterward
               
               the
               Divell
               drawes
               him
               to
               commit
               greater
               .
               A
               man
               that
               commits
               sinne
               is
               as
               one
               in
               a
               quicke
               sand
               ,
               who
               sinkes
               deeper
               and
               deeper
               :
               or
               as
               a
               little
               sparke
               that
               kindles
               a
               great
               fire
               .
               Seeing
               therefore
               the
               case
               standeth
               thus
               ,
               we
               ought
               to
               resist
               the
               beginnings
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               give
               peremptory
               deniall
               to
               the
               first
               temptations
               .
               And
               thus
               much
               for
               this
               point
               .
            
             
               Now
               followeth
               the
               third
               point
               ,
               viz.
               the
               repentance
               of
               Iudas
               in
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 Hee
                 repented
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               which
               repentance
               of
               his
               consisteth
               of
               three
               parts
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 His
                 restitution
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   brought
                   againe
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 His
                 confession
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   have
                   sinned
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 He
                 was
                 sorrowfull
                 .
              
            
             
               From
               which
               repentance
               of
               his
               learne
               this
               Doctrine
               ,
               
                 That
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 false
                 repentance
                 ,
                 confession
                 and
                 restitution
                 that
                 is
                 very
                 like
                 the
                 true
                 repentance
                 ,
                 confession
                 and
                 restitution
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 can
                 hardly
                 be
                 discerned
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               repentance
               ,
               consession
               and
               restitution
               which
               Iudas
               made
               was
               not
               true
               ,
               yet
               it
               was
               very
               like
               to
               true
               .
               Such
               was
               that
               of
               
                 Saul
                 ,
                 Ahab
              
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               .
               Such
               is
               the
               repentance
               of
               many
               at
               this
               day
               ,
               who
               in
               some
               good
               mood
               ,
               or
               in
               some
               afflictions
               seeme
               to
               repent
               ;
               but
               this
               repentance
               breakes
               as
               bubbles
               ,
               and
               vanisheth
               as
               the
               lightning
               in
               the
               ayre
               .
               This
               repentance
               is
               false
               ,
               yet
               so
               like
               the
               true
               ,
               that
               the
               difference
               betweene
               them
               is
               very
               hard
               to
               discerne
               ,
               although
               in
               themselus
               they
               differ
               much
               ;
               as
               true
               gold
               and
               counterfeit
               
               are
               hard
               to
               be
               discerned
               asunder
               by
               us
               ,
               although
               in
               themselves
               there
               is
               a
               broad
               difference
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               betweene
               gold
               and
               copper
               .
            
             
               This
               false
               repentance
               may
               goefarre
               ,
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 If
                 we
                 consider
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 If
                 we
                 consider
                 the
                 concommitants
                 .
              
            
             
               First
               ,
               if
               we
               consider
               the
               substance
               ,
               it
               may
               goe
               farre
               ,
               for
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               He
               may
               seriously
               consider
               his
               wayes
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               He
               may
               have
               a
               kinde
               of
               sorrow
               for
               his
               sins
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               He
               may
               sue
               for
               pardons
               for
               his
               sinnes
               ,
               as
               doe
               many
               hypocrites
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               He
               may
               desire
               faith
               and
               repentance
               ,
               as
               
                 Francis
                 Spira
              
               did
               .
            
             
               But
               here
               wee
               must
               know
               that
               there
               is
               a
               twofold
               desire
               of
               faith
               and
               repentance
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               from
               a
               selfe-love
               ,
               not
               out
               of
               a
               love
               to
               the
               graces
               ,
               but
               feare
               of
               hell
               ;
               and
               this
               may
               be
               in
               false
               repentance
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               From
               a
               love
               to
               the
               graces
               ,
               having
               sensibly
               tasted
               them
               ;
               this
               desire
               is
               grace
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               There
               may
               be
               an
               amendment
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               as
               did
               Saul
               and
               Pharaoh
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               He
               may
               come
               to
               that
               passe
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               sinne
               were
               to
               be
               committed
               againe
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               doe
               it
               for
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               as
               Iudas
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Trve
               repentance
               and
               false
               are
               very
               like
               in
               respect
               of
               their
               concomitants
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               This
               false
               repentance
               may
               cause
               a
               remorse
               ,
               yea
               it
               may
               bring
               forth
               teares
               ,
               as
               we
               may
               see
               in
               Saul
               ,
               1
               Sam.
               24.
               17.
               
                 he
                 lift
                 up
                 his
                 voice
                 and
                 wept
                 .
              
            
             
             
               2.
               
               This
               false
               repentance
               may
               cause
               confession
               ,
               freely
               and
               fully
               ,
               as
               did
               Pharaoh
               ,
               Exod.
               9.
               27.
               taking
               shame
               to
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               ascribing
               glory
               to
               God
               :
               thus
               did
               Saul
               ,
               1
               Sam.
               26.
               21.
               he
               confessed
               that
               he
               had
               sinned
               exceedingly
               ,
               so
               that
               one
               would
               have
               thought
               that
               it
               had
               beene
               true
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               It
               may
               cause
               them
               to
               fast
               and
               pray
               for
               pardon
               ,
               as
               did
               Ahab
               ,
               1
               Kings
               21.
               27.
               but
               it
               was
               not
               in
               truth
               ,
               but
               onely
               in
               the
               time
               of
               his
               misery
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               They
               may
               come
               to
               Restitution
               ,
               as
               Iudas
               did
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               They
               may
               bring
               forth
               some
               fruits
               of
               amendment
               of
               life
               ;
               so
               that
               verie
               farre
               this
               false
               Repentance
               may
               goe
               ;
               as
               the
               second
               and
               third
               ground
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               behold
               true
               Repentance
               in
               substance
               and
               concomitants
               ;
               what
               can
               you
               finde
               more
               in
               it
               ?
               hence
               it
               is
               that
               so
               many
               are
               deceived
               with
               false
               repentance
               ,
               which
               is
               so
               like
               the
               true
               ;
               but
               bring
               them
               to
               the
               touchstone
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               finde
               a
               broad
               difference
               betweene
               them
               ,
               as
               after
               you
               shall
               see
               .
            
             
               Now
               the
               Reasons
               of
               this
               Point
               are
               taken
               from
               the
               false
               grounds
               from
               whence
               repentance
               comes
               ,
               which
               are
               these
               :
            
             
               1.
               
               It
               comes
               from
               selfe-love
               ;
               when
               sinne
               proves
               hurtfull
               ;
               and
               the
               hurt
               is
               neere
               at
               hand
               ,
               then
               it
               may
               worke
               ,
               but
               all
               out
               of
               selfe-love
               .
               An
               hypocrite
               when
               he
               finds
               fire
               in
               the
               sinne
               ,
               hee
               throwes
               it
               away
               ,
               but
               when
               once
               the
               fire
               is
               out
               of
               the
               coale
               ,
               hee
               will
               play
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               foole
               himselfe
               ,
               hee
               
               feares
               onely
               the
               fire
               ,
               not
               the
               foulenesse
               of
               sinne
               ;
               he
               hates
               the
               sting
               ,
               not
               the
               sinne
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               This
               repentance
               comes
               from
               the
               common
               gifts
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               which
               a
               carnall
               man
               may
               have
               ;
               as
               ,
            
             
               First
               ,
               Hee
               may
               disapprove
               the
               foulenesse
               of
               sinne
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Hee
               may
               hate
               the
               uglinesse
               thereof
               .
            
             
               But
               here
               we
               must
               know
               that
               the
               light
               of
               nature
               is
               extinguished
               in
               some
               more
               then
               in
               others
               ;
               as
               no
               doubt
               but
               that
               it
               was
               rife
               in
               Iudas
               .
               When
               sinnes
               rightly
               are
               propounded
               to
               us
               ,
               farre
               we
               may
               goe
               in
               false
               repentance
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               their
               repentance
               comes
               from
               the
               beauty
               ,
               sweetnesse
               ,
               and
               excellency
               a
               carnall
               man
               may
               finde
               in
               Gods
               wayes
               ,
               which
               may
               make
               him
               amend
               and
               turne
               unto
               God
               for
               a
               while
               :
               as
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Iohn
               Baptist
               ,
               they
               confessed
               and
               turned
               to
               him
               (
               but
               it
               was
               but
               for
               a
               while
               ;
               )
               the
               reason
               was
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               a
               burning
               and
               a
               shining
               light
               ,
               and
               they
               rejoyced
               in
               his
               light
               .
               So
               the
               second
               ground
               found
               a
               sweetnesse
               in
               the
               Word
               and
               left
               all
               ,
               but
               yet
               returned
               ,
               as
               2
               Pet.
               2.
               latter
               end
               .
               Some
               in
               the
               excellency
               of
               Preaching
               may
               see
               a
               sweetnesse
               ,
               and
               rejoyce
               a
               while
               ,
               but
               yet
               returne
               againe
               to
               their
               sinnes
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               Their
               repentance
               may
               arise
               from
               a
               good
               Family
               ,
               company
               ,
               or
               Ministry
               :
               Thus
               Ioash
               ,
               (
               2
               Chro.
               24.
               )
               good
               ,
               while
               Iehojada
               lived
               ,
               which
               seemes
               to
               be
               thirtie
               yeeres
               ;
               so
               Vzzia
               ,
               2
               Chro.
               26
               
               was
               good
               all
               the
               dayes
               of
               Zacharia
               ;
               so
               many
               are
               good
               while
               they
               are
               under
               carefull
               Governours
               ,
               and
               in
               good
               company
               ;
               so
               long
               as
               good
               meanes
               last
               they
               will
               be
               good
               .
               I
               cannot
               compare
               such
               men
               better
               then
               to
               the
               Swine
               ,
               which
               whilest
               they
               are
               in
               faire
               meddowes
               keepe
               themselves
               cleane
               (
               which
               is
               no
               thanke
               to
               them
               ,
               but
               the
               place
               )
               but
               as
               soone
               as
               they
               come
               to
               the
               mire
               they
               tumble
               in
               it
               ;
               so
               will
               these
               men
               ,
               so
               soone
               as
               opportunitie
               is
               given
               them
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               So
               likewise
               confession
               may
               arise
               from
               false
               grounds
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               from
               passion
               ,
               being
               in
               good
               moods
               ,
               they
               confesse
               sometimes
               ,
               not
               otherwaies
               ;
               but
               sound
               humiliation
               ,
               
               as
               a
               spring
               ,
               makes
               us
               alwayes
               ready
               to
               confesse
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               From
               some
               evident
               discovery
               of
               his
               
               sinnes
               ;
               when
               the
               light
               shines
               so
               in
               his
               eyes
               ,
               that
               he
               cannot
               but
               confesse
               ;
               as
               Saul
               when
               he
               evidently
               saw
               Davids
               kindnesse
               ,
               could
               not
               but
               confesse
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               From
               some
               extorting
               cause
               ;
               as
               here
               
               did
               Iudas
               ,
               when
               God
               and
               his
               conscience
               prest
               him
               to
               it
               ;
               so
               did
               Pharaoh
               when
               he
               was
               under
               the
               racke
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               Restitution
               may
               also
               arise
               from
               false
               grounds
               .
            
             
               There
               was
               a
               great
               difference
               betweene
               the
               restitution
               of
               Iudas
               and
               
                 Zacheus
                 ,
                 Iudas
              
               was
               sicke
               and
               opprest
               with
               his
               silver
               peeces
               ,
               as
               a
               man
               of
               meat
               in
               his
               stomacke
               ;
               therefore
               no
               wonder
               though
               hee
               would
               be
               rid
               thereof
               ;
               but
               Zacheus
               did
               it
               most
               willingly
               and
               freely
               .
            
             
               This
               sheweth
               unto
               us
               the
               vanity
               of
               the
               Popish
               
               
               doctrine
               ,
               which
               makes
               but
               three
               parts
               of
               Repentance
               ,
               Confession
               ,
               Contrition
               ,
               Satisfaction
               ,
               all
               these
               had
               Iudas
               ,
               yet
               who
               can
               say
               he
               truly
               repented
               ;
               one
               may
               doe
               all
               that
               they
               say
               ,
               yet
               be
               damned
               .
            
             
               Let
               men
               then
               looke
               to
               themselves
               that
               have
               not
               
               gone
               as
               farre
               as
               Iudas
               ,
               namely
               ,
               have
               not
               repented
               ,
               confessed
               ,
               and
               restored
               ;
               for
               though
               these
               be
               in
               false
               repentance
               ,
               yet
               are
               they
               in
               true
               also
               ;
               onely
               in
               false
               there
               are
               these
               onely
               ,
               in
               true
               there
               is
               these
               and
               more
               also
               :
               for
               as
               the
               guilt
               in
               counterfeit
               gold
               (
               which
               makes
               it
               like
               the
               true
               )
               is
               good
               ;
               so
               the
               fault
               is
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               not
               throughout
               ,
               such
               as
               the
               outside
               is
               ;
               so
               these
               things
               in
               false
               repentance
               are
               good
               ,
               the
               fault
               is
               ,
               that
               their
               grounds
               are
               not
               good
               also
               .
            
             
               And
               againe
               ,
               they
               which
               have
               gone
               as
               farre
               as
               Iudas
               ,
               and
               seeme
               to
               have
               repented
               ,
               let
               them
               try
               themselves
               ,
               and
               take
               heed
               they
               be
               not
               deceived
               .
            
             
               Now
               there
               are
               two
               things
               that
               hinder
               us
               from
               judging
               aright
               of
               our
               estate
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Vnwillingnesse
                 to
                 search
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Unability
                 to
                 judge
                 .
              
            
             
               First
               ,
               Unwillingnesse
               to
               search
               ,
               and
               the
               causes
               of
               that
               are
               these
               :
            
             
               First
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               beene
               long
               sure
               ,
               and
               others
               so
               judge
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               therefore
               now
               they
               are
               loath
               to
               call
               in
               question
               their
               estate
               :
               But
               let
               such
               know
               ,
               that
               nothing
               can
               establish
               their
               state
               more
               ;
               for
               either
               your
               repentance
               was
               sound
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               more
               comfort
               unto
               you
               if
               you
               search
               ,
               or
               else
               it
               was
               not
               sound
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               sooner
               you
               discover
               the
               falsenesse
               thereof
               ,
               the
               sooner
               you
               may
               amend
               it
               .
            
             
             
               2.
               
               It
               is
               because
               they
               are
               unwilling
               to
               make
               their
               hearts
               fully
               sound
               ;
               they
               would
               not
               be
               perfect
               ;
               they
               will
               have
               some
               sinne
               to
               dally
               with
               :
               but
               this
               is
               great
               folly
               in
               men
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               one
               steppe
               more
               to
               misse
               heaven
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               shipwracke
               in
               the
               haven
               of
               their
               happinesse
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               inabilitie
               in
               judging
               ,
               not
               being
               able
               to
               judge
               whether
               wee
               have
               truely
               repented
               or
               not
               .
            
             
               To
               helpe
               this
               ;
               consider
               whether
               your
               repentance
               arise
               from
               a
               naturall
               conscience
               ,
               or
               an
               heart
               truely
               changed
               ,
               for
               that
               is
               all
               in
               all
               .
               If
               your
               heart
               be
               changed
               ;
               and
               from
               that
               ,
               and
               not
               from
               a
               naturall
               conscience
               enlightned
               ,
               ariseth
               your
               repentance
               ;
               but
               this
               is
               hardest
               of
               all
               to
               know
               .
            
             
               You
               may
               know
               it
               two
               waies
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 By
                 the
                 inward
                 differences
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 By
                 the
                 outward
                 effects
                 .
              
            
             
               First
               ,
               by
               the
               inward
               differences
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               five
               :
            
             
               First
               ,
               if
               it
               come
               from
               an
               heart
               truely
               changed
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               finde
               thy selfe
               doing
               all
               holy
               duties
               with
               a
               naturall
               inclination
               ,
               as
               the
               fire
               to
               ascend
               ;
               although
               thou
               meetest
               with
               many
               impediments
               ,
               yet
               never
               leavest
               striving
               ,
               but
               inwardly
               delightest
               in
               Gods
               law
               .
               A
               naturall
               conscience
               may
               doe
               much
               ,
               but
               never
               make
               us
               inwardly
               from
               the
               bent
               of
               the
               heart
               to
               will
               good
               ;
               now
               in
               spirituall
               things
               ,
               it
               s
               more
               to
               will
               then
               to
               doe
               ;
               as
               Saint
               Paul
               would
               have
               the
               Corinthians
               not
               onely
               to
               doe
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               will.
               Hence
               
               is
               it
               that
               Nehemiah
               desires
               the
               Lord
               to
               heare
               the
               
               
               prayers
               of
               them
               that
               did
               desire
               to
               feare
               him
               :
               This
               is
               the
               very
               Character
               of
               a
               Saint
               ;
               The
               naturall
               conscience
               ,
               if
               there
               were
               no
               hell
               ,
               would
               sinne
               ,
               love
               it
               ,
               and
               use
               it
               ;
               but
               inwardly
               to
               desire
               holinesse
               for
               it selfe
               is
               an
               infallible
               signe
               ;
               so
               that
               were
               there
               no
               heaven
               nor
               hell
               ,
               yet
               hee
               would
               choose
               holinesse
               ,
               and
               could
               doe
               no
               otherwise
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               his
               meat
               and
               drinke
               (
               as
               our
               Saviour
               speaketh
               )
               to
               doe
               Gods
               will.
               Now
               a
               man
               soundly
               an
               hungry
               ,
               will
               eat
               though
               not
               hired
               ;
               so
               would
               he
               doe
               the
               workes
               of
               holinesse
               though
               there
               were
               no
               reward
               .
               If
               you
               have
               this
               disposition
               ,
               sure
               I
               am
               you
               have
               truly
               repented
               ;
               if
               you
               have
               not
               ,
               feare
               ,
               and
               labour
               after
               it
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               the
               naturall
               conscience
               tells
               us
               this
               should
               be
               done
               ,
               urgeth
               it
               ,
               and
               blames
               if
               it
               bee
               not
               done
               ;
               and
               hence
               ariseth
               hearty
               resolution
               and
               purposes
               ,
               but
               it
               never
               enables
               to
               doe
               it
               ,
               therefore
               hee
               never
               performes
               what
               he
               purposeth
               ;
               but
               a
               heart
               truly
               changed
               enables
               us
               to
               doe
               it
               :
               As
               Paul
               saith
               ,
               
                 I
                 can
                 doe
                 all
                 things
                 through
                 Christ
                 :
              
               not
               some
               ,
               but
               all
               ;
               whereas
               the
               naturall
               man
               cannot
               but
               sinne
               ,
               because
               (
               as
               Saint
               Peter
               sayes
               )
               the
               will
               is
               not
               stirred
               nor
               changed
               ;
               therefore
               although
               much
               may
               be
               done
               ,
               yet
               it
               will
               downe
               againe
               ;
               as
               a
               stone
               ,
               if
               not
               changed
               into
               fire
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               lifted
               up
               ,
               yet
               it
               wil
               fall
               downe
               againe
               :
               Now
               the
               naturall
               conscience
               cannot
               change
               the
               will
               ,
               therefore
               cannot
               he
               resist
               finne
               ;
               but
               the
               true
               Convert
               can
               say
               ,
               he
               can
               be
               chast
               ,
               he
               can
               resist
               lusts
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ;
               the
               other
               say
               (
               and
               say
               truly
               )
               they
               cannot
               but
               sinne
               ,
               for
               the
               naturall
               conscience
               cannot
               change
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               grow
               wearie
               of
               
               it
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               not
               naturall
               ;
               if
               they
               were
               truly
               changed
               ,
               they
               would
               doe
               it
               with
               ease
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               the
               naturall
               conscience
               can
               goe
               no
               further
               then
               it
               's
               enlightned
               ;
               it
               may
               approve
               formall
               civill
               living
               ,
               and
               holinesse
               in
               the
               generall
               ,
               but
               it
               cannot
               so
               approve
               of
               holinesse
               in
               the
               particular
               ,
               that
               the
               stricter
               any
               man
               is
               ,
               the
               more
               they
               approve
               him
               ,
               and
               desire
               to
               be
               like
               him
               :
               A
               man
               truly
               spirituall
               is
               burthensome
               to
               a
               natural
               conscience
               ,
               though
               never
               so
               much
               enlightned
               ;
               the
               high
               degrees
               of
               holinesse
               doe
               make
               him
               distaste
               him
               .
               Wherefore
               canst
               not
               thou
               delight
               in
               them
               that
               are
               good
               ?
               thou
               hast
               care
               to
               feare
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               the
               naturall
               conscience
               may
               make
               a
               man
               abstaine
               from
               many
               sinnes
               ,
               but
               hee
               abstaines
               from
               none
               out
               of
               a
               detestation
               and
               hatred
               of
               them
               :
               he
               may
               indeed
               hate
               a
               morall
               vice
               ,
               because
               hee
               may
               have
               a
               morall
               vertue
               contrary
               to
               it
               ;
               but
               hee
               cannot
               hate
               sinne
               ,
               for
               nothing
               is
               contrary
               to
               sinne
               but
               grace
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               not
               :
               If
               therefore
               you
               abstaine
               from
               sinne
               out
               of
               a
               hatred
               to
               it
               ,
               it
               's
               certaine
               you
               are
               changed
               ;
               else
               though
               you
               abstaine
               ,
               it
               's
               but
               from
               a
               naturall
               conscience
               .
               Moses
               and
               Lot
               abstained
               from
               uncleannesse
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               wept
               and
               were
               vexed
               ,
               that
               was
               a
               signe
               of
               change
               ;
               else
               abstaine
               never
               so
               much
               ,
               it
               's
               not
               true
               grace
               .
               But
               if
               thou
               hatest
               it
               because
               it's
               sinne
               ,
               and
               hatest
               all
               sinne
               both
               small
               and
               great
               ,
               it
               's
               certaine
               thou
               art
               changed
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               the
               naturall
               conscience
               may
               make
               us
               love
               some
               good
               men
               ,
               and
               God
               also
               with
               a
               naturall
               love
               ,
               because
               hee
               giveth
               them
               some
               good
               blessings
               ;
               
               and
               may
               rejoyce
               in
               God
               with
               some
               flashes
               of
               joy
               ;
               as
               ,
               Hebr.
               6.
               
               But
               to
               love
               God
               in
               his
               Attributes
               with
               the
               love
               of
               delight
               and
               conjugall
               love
               ,
               to
               love
               him
               because
               he
               is
               holy
               ,
               just
               ,
               &c.
               this
               an
               heart
               unchanged
               cannot
               doe
               ;
               and
               the
               reason
               is
               ,
               because
               that
               all
               love
               of
               delight
               ariseth
               from
               similitude
               ;
               and
               none
               thus
               love
               God
               ,
               which
               are
               not
               changed
               ,
               and
               so
               like
               him
               .
            
             
               But
               you
               may
               say
               ,
               How
               can
               I
               know
               this
               love
               of
               God
               ?
               
            
             
               I
               answer
               ,
               It
               's
               easie
               enough
               to
               be
               knowne
               .
               For
               ,
               1.
               
               He
               that
               loves
               God
               ,
               keeps
               his
               Commandements
               .
               
               2.
               
               The
               Commandements
               of
               God
               are
               not
               burthensome
               unto
               him
               .
               But
               besides
               this
               ,
               you
               may
               know
               in
               your
               heart
               whether
               you
               love
               him
               or
               no
               ,
               as
               you
               can
               tell
               if
               you
               love
               a
               friend
               ,
               for
               then
               your
               heart
               will
               be
               toward
               him
               ,
               you
               will
               delight
               in
               him
               ;
               Now
               if
               these
               signes
               be
               not
               in
               you
               ,
               you
               may
               justly
               doubt
               that
               your
               repentance
               is
               no
               more
               than
               the
               repentance
               of
               Iudas
               was
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               But
               now
               because
               these
               inward
               effects
               of
               sound
               repentance
               are
               hard
               to
               be
               discerned
               ,
               wee
               will
               now
               consider
               the
               outward
               effects
               of
               true
               repentance
               ,
               which
               are
               foure
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Constancie
               ;
               true
               repentance
               holds
               out
               ,
               all
               false
               repentance
               is
               inconstant
               ;
               for
               it
               ariseth
               from
               passion
               which
               is
               ever
               inconstant
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               repentance
               comming
               from
               it
               ,
               must
               needs
               be
               inconstant
               ;
               whether
               it
               be
               from
               feare
               or
               from
               novelty
               of
               holinesse
               ,
               or
               perswasion
               ,
               or
               companie
               ,
               or
               some
               sudden
               joy
               ,
               what-ever
               it
               be
               (
               not
               being
               a
               true
               change
               )
               
               it
               ceaseth
               ,
               as
               heat
               that
               arising
               from
               rubbing
               goes
               away
               when
               the
               rubbing
               is
               ended
               ;
               but
               it
               would
               continue
               if
               it
               arose
               from
               a
               soule
               giving
               life
               to
               the
               body
               .
               Indeed
               I
               confesse
               some
               passion
               may
               stay
               longer
               then
               other
               ,
               as
               
                 Ioash
                 ,
                 Amazia
              
               ,
               but
               when
               once
               Iehoida
               dyes
               ,
               they
               will
               cease
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               an
               evennes
               &
               uniformity
               in
               their
               lives
               ;
               counterfeits
               cannot
               ever
               be
               the
               same
               ,
               but
               the
               godly
               are
               still
               the
               same
               ,
               in
               all
               courses
               and
               places
               :
               Indeed
               they
               may
               be
               often
               uneven
               from
               the
               suddennesse
               of
               the
               occasion
               ,
               as
               the
               newnesse
               of
               the
               ayre
               in
               the
               new
               Country
               ,
               may
               make
               one
               sicke
               ,
               but
               it
               kils
               not
               ;
               so
               a
               godly
               man
               ,
               in
               what
               place
               or
               time
               soever
               ;
               remaines
               the
               same
               ,
               thogh
               he
               get
               disadvantage
               by
               it
               ;
               as
               a
               sheep
               falling
               into
               a
               ditch
               may
               be
               fouled
               ,
               but
               is
               a
               sheep
               stil
               ;
               but
               the
               wicked
               is
               cleane
               another
               man
               ;
               he
               casts
               off
               the
               passion
               of
               goodnesse
               ,
               and
               is
               cleane
               changed
               ;
               but
               the
               godly
               man
               cannot
               cast
               off
               his
               nature
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               borne
               of
               God
               ,
               therefore
               cannot
               sinne
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               in
               the
               manner
               he
               did
               before
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               generality
               of
               obedience
               ;
               the
               hypocrite
               ever
               rowles
               some
               sweet
               morsell
               under
               his
               tongue
               ,
               and
               so
               doth
               something
               wherein
               he
               savoureth
               himselfe
               ,
               but
               the
               godly
               man
               leaves
               all
               sinnes
               .
            
             
               But
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               the
               godly
               also
               have
               some
               beloed
               sin
               ,
               &
               some
               infirmities
               to
               which
               they
               are
               inclined
               
            
             
               I
               answer
               :
               there
               is
               a
               great
               difference
               between
               the
               hypocrite
               and
               the
               godly
               man
               ;
               for
               an
               hypocrite
               purposely
               
               keepeth
               some
               roome
               for
               his
               sin
               ;
               but
               the
               godly
               man
               desires
               to
               be
               reproved
               ,
               &
               will
               willingly
               suffer
               admonition
               ,
               and
               desires
               no
               exempt
               place
               for
               his
               decrest
               sins
               ,
               but
               would
               thorowly
               be
               tried
               .
            
             
             
               But
               you
               will
               further
               object
               ,
               that
               godly
               men
               both
               
               have
               and
               doe
               often
               relapse
               ?
            
             
               I
               answer
               :
               he
               differs
               much
               from
               the
               wicked
               :
               for
               ,
               
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               godly
               man
               strives
               against
               that
               sinne
               most
               to
               which
               he
               is
               most
               inclined
               ,
               by
               using
               all
               meanes
               against
               it
               ,
               and
               shunning
               all
               the
               occasions
               thereof
               ,
               which
               the
               wicked
               man
               doth
               not
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Although
               the
               godly
               man
               relapse
               ,
               yet
               he
               never
               comes
               to
               allow
               himselfe
               in
               that
               sin
               :
               the
               wicked
               ,
               finding
               sin
               pleasing
               ,
               sits
               downe
               and
               followes
               it
               :
               as
               Saul
               ,
               who
               purposed
               not
               to
               persecute
               David
               ,
               but
               finding
               it
               pleasing
               to
               his
               lust
               ,
               continued
               therein
               .
               Pharaoh
               for
               a
               time
               would
               let
               the
               people
               of
               Israel
               goe
               ,
               but
               afterward
               for
               his
               pleasure
               stayed
               them
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               They
               differ
               in
               the
               issue
               ;
               the
               godly
               man
               gets
               the
               victory
               over
               his
               sin
               ,
               but
               sin
               gets
               the
               victory
               over
               the
               wicked
               man.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               Hypocriticall
               repentance
               is
               violent
               and
               earnest
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               &
               slack
               afterwards
               ;
               but
               true
               grace
               grows
               more
               and
               more
               :
               false
               ,
               is
               like
               a
               land-flood
               ,
               great
               on
               a
               sudden
               ,
               but
               quickly
               dried
               up
               again
               ,
               but
               in
               true
               grace
               it
               's
               as
               in
               a
               naturall
               birth
               ,
               the
               begining
               is
               small
               ,
               but
               it
               growes
               stronger
               and
               stronger
               ;
               hypocrites
               are
               hot
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               but
               quickly
               grown
               coole
               .
               I
               deny
               not
               but
               that
               a
               godly
               man
               may
               abate
               of
               his
               strength
               of
               grace
               as
               a
               childe
               may
               fall
               sicke
               and
               abate
               of
               his
               strength
               and
               beauty
               ;
               but
               it
               's
               but
               a
               sicknesse
               ,
               and
               commonly
               after
               it
               they
               shoot
               up
               the
               more
               :
               so
               the
               godly
               ,
               though
               for
               a
               while
               they
               may
               be
               sicke
               ,
               yet
               afterward
               they
               grow
               in
               grace
               the
               more
               for
               that
               sicknesse
               .
               The
               motion
               of
               the
               wicked
               is
               violent
               ,
               
               swiftest
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               but
               slacke
               afterward
               ;
               but
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               godly
               is
               naturall
               ,
               slowest
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               but
               after
               it
               's
               swifter
               and
               swifter
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Having
               already
               shewne
               the
               difference
               betweene
               true
               and
               false
               repentance
               ,
               I
               will
               now
               shew
               the
               difference
               betweene
               true
               and
               false
               confession
               .
            
             
               True
               Confession
               is
               an
               infallible
               signe
               of
               grace
               ;
               many
               thinke
               it
               an
               easie
               matter
               ,
               but
               to
               confesse
               aright
               is
               a
               very
               hard
               thing
               :
               Many
               confesse
               for
               some
               by-ends
               ,
               or
               some
               extorting
               cause
               ;
               but
               true
               Confession
               hath
               these
               three
               properties
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               it
               's
               particular
               ;
               it
               confesseth
               the
               least
               and
               secretest
               corruption
               in
               the
               heart
               ;
               and
               not
               onely
               grosse
               sinnes
               :
               But
               the
               hypocrite
               ,
               although
               he
               may
               confesse
               some
               grosse
               sinnes
               ,
               yet
               never
               comes
               to
               full
               particular
               Confession
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               true
               Confession
               is
               constant
               ,
               but
               false
               is
               onely
               in
               some
               good
               mood
               ,
               or
               in
               some
               affliction
               ,
               as
               sicknesse
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               true
               Confession
               ariseth
               from
               a
               good
               ground
               ;
               namely
               ,
               a
               base
               conceit
               of
               our selves
               ,
               a
               true
               shame
               ,
               and
               an
               earnest
               desire
               onely
               to
               glorifie
               God
               ,
               with
               a
               full
               purpose
               wholly
               to
               debase
               themselves
               ,
               and
               a
               perfect
               resolvtion
               to
               forsake
               the
               sinne
               hee
               confesseth
               ,
               which
               the
               wicked
               never
               doe
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Restitution
               that
               is
               true
               and
               right
               ,
               differs
               from
               false
               .
            
             
               Because
               hypocriticall
               restitution
               is
               in
               necessitie
               when
               hee
               cannot
               helpe
               it
               ,
               but
               it
               's
               a
               burden
               to
               him
               ,
               then
               hee
               casts
               it
               away
               as
               a
               dogge
               doth
               his
               vomit
               ,
               
               when
               he
               is
               sicke
               by
               it
               ;
               thus
               Iudas
               restored
               ;
               but
               when
               we
               care
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               it
               's
               pleasing
               to
               us
               ,
               then
               to
               restore
               it
               is
               a
               signe
               of
               grace
               ;
               thus
               did
               Zacheus
               chearefully
               ,
               when
               hee
               might
               have
               kept
               it
               .
               The
               hypocrite
               restores
               as
               the
               Merchant
               that
               casteth
               his
               goods
               into
               the
               Sea
               ,
               unwillingly
               ;
               yet
               will
               rather
               lose
               them
               then
               his
               life
               .
            
             
               Thus
               have
               we
               seene
               that
               there
               is
               a
               false
               repentance
               ,
               confession
               ,
               and
               restitution
               ,
               much
               like
               to
               the
               true
               ,
               and
               how
               they
               differ
               .
            
             
               Then
               seeing
               there
               is
               such
               similitude
               betweene
               false
               repentance
               and
               true
               ,
               this
               should
               teach
               us
               what
               
               to
               judge
               of
               such
               mens
               repentance
               which
               is
               onely
               in
               the
               time
               of
               sicknesse
               ;
               it
               's
               greatly
               to
               bee
               feared
               that
               it
               's
               even
               such
               as
               Iudas
               his
               was
               ,
               false
               and
               hypocriticall
               ,
               onely
               in
               some
               mood
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               if
               this
               Repentance
               of
               Iudas
               was
               not
               true
               ,
               
               what
               shall
               wee
               thinke
               of
               them
               that
               have
               not
               gone
               so
               farre
               as
               Iudas
               did
               ,
               to
               repent
               ,
               confesse
               ,
               and
               restore
               ,
               surely
               this
               is
               the
               case
               of
               many
               now
               adayes
               !
               All
               these
               things
               that
               were
               in
               the
               repentance
               of
               Iudas
               ,
               are
               good
               and
               commendable
               in
               true
               repentance
               ,
               but
               we
               must
               exceed
               it
               before
               wee
               can
               come
               at
               heaven
               ;
               and
               therefore
               if
               they
               that
               doe
               not
               exceed
               it
               shall
               never
               come
               there
               ,
               what
               shall
               become
               of
               those
               that
               come
               farre
               short
               of
               it
               ?
            
             
               Next
               ,
               marke
               the
               name
               Iudas
               now
               gives
               Christ
               ;
               he
               calls
               him
               Innocent
               ;
               
                 I
                 have
                 sinned
                 in
                 betraying
                 of
                 Innocent
                 blood
                 .
              
               Whence
               learne
               ,
               
                 That
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 good
                 ,
                 are
                 approved
                 to
                 mens
                 
                 
                 
                   consciences
                   ,
                   whether
                   they
                   will
                   or
                   no.
                   
                
              
            
             
               Iudas
               confesseth
               Christ
               innocent
               now
               ;
               this
               put
               not
               a
               new
               conceit
               of
               Christ
               into
               his
               conscience
               ,
               but
               made
               him
               confesse
               what
               before
               he
               thought
               in
               his
               conscience
               to
               be
               so
               .
            
             
               But
               some
               may
               say
               ,
               that
               many
               men
               that
               are
               worthy
               Instruments
               of
               Gods
               glory
               ,
               find
               envie
               and
               hatred
               
               here
               amongst
               men
               ?
            
             
               Indeed
               it
               's
               true
               ;
               but
               it
               will
               bee
               but
               for
               a
               short
               time
               before
               the
               mist
               will
               be
               expelled
               from
               before
               
               their
               consciences
               ;
               and
               afterward
               ,
               although
               their
               consciences
               for
               a
               while
               may
               be
               tongue-tyed
               ,
               yet
               they
               will
               openly
               approve
               them
               to
               be
               good
               men
               ,
               as
               
               Iudas
               here
               did
               Christ.
               
            
             
               First
               ,
               because
               it
               's
               not
               in
               the
               power
               of
               men
               to
               judge
               as
               they
               will
               ,
               but
               they
               must
               judge
               according
               to
               the
               
               light
               of
               conscience
               that
               is
               in
               them
               ,
               they
               cannot
               but
               see
               what
               's
               presented
               unto
               them
               by
               conscience
               :
               as
               the
               eye
               being
               open
               cannot
               but
               see
               what
               is
               shewed
               to
               it
               ;
               and
               it
               's
               so
               naturall
               to
               the
               conscience
               to
               see
               truth
               ;
               for
               light
               is
               put
               into
               the
               conscience
               even
               of
               the
               wicked
               by
               God
               himselfe
               :
               Hence
               is
               that
               that
               the
               Evangelist
               Saint
               Iohn
               sayes
               ,
               Ioh.
               1.
               
               
                 The
                 light
                 shined
                 in
                 darkenesse
              
               :
               Where
               by
               light
               is
               meant
               the
               naturall
               light
               of
               conscience
               ,
               which
               although
               it
               maketh
               not
               men
               obedient
               to
               the
               truth
               ,
               yet
               it
               maketh
               them
               to
               acknowledge
               the
               truth
               .
               Therefore
               Conscience
               by
               the
               Schoolemen
               is
               called
               a
               Virgin
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               not
               defiled
               by
               untruths
               ,
               but
               ever
               murmurs
               against
               evill
               ,
               and
               assents
               to
               truth
               and
               good
               ;
               it
               may
               be
               opprest
               somewhat
               ,
               but
               ever
               keepes
               it selfe
               streight
               in
               judgement
               ;
               
               therefore
               the
               false
               judgement
               of
               the
               wicked
               comes
               not
               from
               conscience
               ,
               but
               from
               lusts
               ,
               which
               when
               they
               are
               gone
               (
               as
               in
               death
               ,
               or
               often
               before
               )
               then
               they
               speake
               the
               truth
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               because
               God
               will
               have
               glory
               from
               all
               the
               creatures
               that
               hee
               hath
               made
               ,
               and
               they
               cannot
               but
               acknowledge
               it
               to
               be
               right
               ;
               therfore
               they
               which
               sinne
               against
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               though
               they
               hate
               goodnesse
               ,
               because
               they
               count
               it
               not
               good
               to
               them
               ,
               yet
               in
               it selfe
               they
               thinke
               it
               to
               be
               good
               ;
               therefore
               the
               Devils
               beleeving
               and
               trembling
               comes
               from
               their
               conscience
               .
            
             
               This
               should
               teach
               us
               to
               thinke
               well
               of
               the
               waies
               
               of
               God
               ,
               although
               others
               speake
               against
               them
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               for
               some
               secret
               cause
               ,
               and
               inwardly
               they
               doe
               approve
               of
               them
               in
               their
               consciences
               while
               they
               live
               ,
               and
               oft
               witnesse
               the
               same
               at
               their
               deaths
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Be
               not
               discouraged
               for
               any
               opposition
               or
               hatred
               that
               thou
               shalt
               meet
               withall
               ;
               what
               though
               they
               hate
               thee
               ,
               yet
               they
               have
               that
               within
               them
               that
               will
               approve
               thee
               :
               Wee
               cannotapprove
               our selves
               to
               their
               wils
               ,
               affections
               ,
               or
               lusts
               ;
               but
               whether
               they
               will
               or
               not
               ,
               we
               may
               approve
               our selves
               to
               their
               conscienees
               .
               It
               is
               therfore
               a
               basenesse
               when
               we
               labor
               to
               approve
               our selves
               to
               any
               by
               doing
               evill
               ;
               the
               best
               
               way
               is
               to
               approve
               our selves
               to
               their
               consciences
               ,
               and
               take
               Davids
               course
               ,
               who
               when
               Micholl
               scofsed
               at
               him
               for
               dancing
               before
               the
               Arke
               ,
               sayes
               ,
               
                 If
                 this
                 bee
                 vile
              
               ,
               I
               
                 will
                 yet
                 be
                 more
                 vile
                 ;
                 so
                 shall
                 I
                 bee
                 had
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 Virgins
                 :
              
               So
               likewise
               ,
               Art
               thou
               hated
               for
               Religion
               ?
               Labour
               to
               exceed
               in
               that
               ;
               so
               shall
               they
               
               honour
               thee
               in
               their
               consciences
               ;
               and
               it
               's
               better
               to
               approve
               thy selfe
               to
               their
               consciences
               ,
               for
               they
               indure
               ;
               then
               to
               their
               lusts
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               vanishing
               ,
               and
               their
               good
               opinion
               of
               thee
               shall
               vanish
               .
               Hee
               that
               reproves
               ,
               shall
               finde
               more
               favour
               in
               the
               latter
               end
               ,
               then
               he
               that
               flatters
               ;
               because
               he
               approves
               himselfe
               to
               the
               conscience
               ,
               this
               onely
               to
               the
               lusts
               .
            
             
               Now
               followes
               the
               carriage
               of
               the
               Elders
               towards
               Iudas
               ;
               they
               excused
               themselves
               ,
               (
               saying
               ,
               
                 What
                 is
                 that
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 Looke
                 thou
                 to
                 it
                 ?
                 )
              
               although
               they
               were
               the
               chiefest
               Agents
               therein
               .
               Whence
               learne
               this
               Doctrine
               ,
               
                 That
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 marvellous
                 aptnesse
                 in
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 to
                 excuse
                 a
                 sinne
                 when
                 hee
                 hath
                 committed
                 
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Pharises
               here
               were
               the
               men
               that
               moved
               and
               hired
               Iudas
               to
               betray
               Christ
               :
               Iudas
               was
               but
               the
               Instrument
               they
               used
               ;
               and
               they
               had
               purposed
               to
               have
               put
               him
               to
               death
               ,
               although
               Iudas
               had
               never
               betrayed
               him
               ;
               yet
               they
               say
               ,
               
                 What
                 is
                 that
                 to
                 us
              
               ?
               Thus
               also
               Adam
               having
               done
               that
               that
               was
               directly
               contrary
               to
               Gods
               Command
               ,
               yet
               excuseth
               himselfe
               .
               Thus
               did
               the
               Kings
               of
               Israel
               ;
               as
               Asah
               ,
               when
               hee
               had
               committed
               an
               evident
               sinne
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               acknowledge
               it
               ;
               but
               when
               the
               Prophet
               comes
               to
               tell
               him
               of
               it
               ,
               hee
               falls
               a
               threatning
               of
               him
               .
               Thus
               also
               did
               Amaziah
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               because
               all
               sinne
               after
               it
               's
               committed
               ,
               leaves
               a
               blot
               in
               the
               minde
               ,
               which
               is
               compared
               to
               a
               
               
               shadow
               ,
               which
               darkens
               the
               minde
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               cannot
               see
               :
               For
               that
               that
               the
               Apostle
               sayes
               of
               hatred
               ,
               1
               Joh.
               2.
               9.
               
                 that
                 such
                 an
                 one
                 as
                 hates
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 liveth
                 in
                 darkenesse
              
               ;
               the
               same
               may
               bee
               said
               of
               all
               other
               sinnes
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               because
               actuall
               sinnes
               increase
               the
               passion
               which
               at
               the
               first
               made
               us
               commit
               it
               ;
               now
               the
               stronger
               the
               passions
               are
               ,
               the
               more
               is
               the
               judgement
               corrupted
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               because
               sinne
               worketh
               on
               those
               faculties
               which
               should
               judge
               ,
               it
               weakeneth
               the
               judgement
               ,
               and
               is
               like
               a
               blow
               on
               the
               head
               that
               taketh
               away
               all
               sense
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               because
               actuall
               sinne
               grieveth
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               and
               makes
               him
               depart
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               hee
               onely
               that
               convinceth
               us
               of
               sinne
               ;
               and
               therefore
               how
               can
               we
               see
               when
               hee
               is
               gone
               ,
               that
               enlightneth
               us
               ?
               And
               when
               this
               holy
               Spirit
               is
               gone
               ,
               then
               in
               comes
               the
               evill
               spirit
               which
               puts
               into
               us
               false
               reasons
               ,
               and
               so
               we
               by
               them
               excuse
               our selves
               .
            
             
               The
               Use
               is
               ,
               first
               ,
               therefore
               to
               let
               us
               take
               heed
               of
               
               declining
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               falling
               into
               any
               sinne
               ,
               seeing
               it
               's
               so
               difficult
               a
               thing
               to
               get
               out
               of
               it
               againe
               .
               What
               makes
               us
               to
               recover
               ,
               but
               a
               sight
               of
               our
               sins
               ?
               Now
               falling
               into
               sinne
               ,
               blindeth
               our
               eyes
               ,
               wherefore
               it
               must
               needs
               be
               very
               hard
               to
               recover
               .
               Seeing
               then
               it
               's
               so
               hard
               to
               recover
               ,
               take
               heed
               of
               first
               falling
               into
               sinne
               ;
               for
               a
               man
               that
               is
               a
               little
               fallen
               into
               sinne
               ,
               is
               like
               a
               man
               in
               a
               quicke-sand
               ,
               ready
               to
               sinke
               deeper
               and
               deeper
               .
               Suppose
               a
               man
               doth
               pollute
               Gods
               Sabbaths
               ;
               at
               the
               first
               there
               is
               sorrow
               for
               it
               ;
               afterward
               
               he
               beginnes
               to
               doe
               it
               more
               and
               more
               ;
               but
               at
               last
               he
               doth
               it
               with
               delight
               .
               What
               is
               said
               of
               uncleannesse
               ,
               is
               true
               of
               all
               sinnes
               :
               Prov.
               30.
               20.
               
               
                 Shee
                 wipes
                 her
                 mouth
                 ;
                 i.
                 e.
              
               excuseth
               :
               so
               that
               although
               she
               must
               needs
               confesse
               it
               to
               be
               a
               sinne
               ,
               yet
               in
               that
               case
               shee
               accounteth
               it
               none
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               if
               thou
               art
               fallen
               into
               any
               sinne
               ,
               remember
               
               thy
               aptnesse
               to
               excuse
               it
               ,
               and
               labour
               to
               get
               out
               as
               soone
               as
               thou
               canst
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Remember
               what
               thy
               judgement
               was
               of
               that
               sinne
               before
               thou
               fellest
               into
               it
               ,
               although
               now
               thou
               judge
               it
               small
               .
               Thy
               judgement
               is
               like
               a
               glasse
               ;
               before
               it
               is
               crackt
               ,
               it
               shewes
               true
               ;
               but
               after
               it
               is
               crackt
               ,
               it
               representeth
               things
               otherwise
               then
               they
               are
               .
               Thinke
               with
               thy selfe
               therefore
               how
               ill
               once
               thou
               thoughtest
               that
               sinne
               ;
               and
               seeing
               thy
               owne
               judgement
               is
               blinded
               ,
               helpe
               thy selfe
               with
               other
               holy
               mens
               judgements
               concerning
               that
               sinne
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Labour
               to
               abstaine
               from
               the
               acting
               of
               that
               sinne
               ,
               and
               so
               will
               light
               come
               in
               againe
               by
               a
               little
               and
               a
               little
               ,
               and
               then
               thou
               wilt
               see
               the
               uglinesse
               of
               it
               ;
               for
               no
               man
               sees
               the
               uglinesse
               of
               a
               sinne
               ,
               untill
               first
               he
               comes
               out
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               we
               come
               to
               their
               Answer
               .
            
             
               
                 What
                 is
                 that
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 looke
                 thou
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
               From
               hence
               againe
               learne
               this
               Doctrine
               ,
               
                 That
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 our
                 extremity
                 ,
                 wee
                 have
                 least
                 comfort
                 from
                 those
                 which
                 were
                 our
                 
                 companions
                 in
                 evill
                 .
              
            
             
             
               Iudas
               here
               comes
               to
               the
               High
               Priests
               ,
               which
               were
               his
               companions
               in
               the
               betraying
               of
               Christ
               ;
               but
               they
               give
               him
               poore
               comfort
               ,
               
                 What
                 have
                 wee
                 to
                 to
                 doe
                 with
                 that
                 ,
                 looke
                 thou
                 to
                 it
                 :
              
               Miserable
               comforters
               to
               a
               man
               in
               his
               extremity
               .
            
             
               Now
               the
               Reasons
               are
               taken
               ,
               first
               ,
               From
               Gods
               Justice
               ;
               it
               's
               just
               with
               God
               ,
               when
               men
               joyne
               against
               
               him
               ,
               to
               set
               them
               one
               against
               another
               .
               Thus
               he
               set
               Abimilecke
               and
               the
               men
               of
               Sechem
               one
               against
               another
               :
               God
               sends
               an
               evill
               spirit
               betweene
               them
               ;
               he
               can
               make
               enemies
               to
               be
               friends
               ,
               and
               friends
               to
               be
               enemies
               .
               There
               are
               abundance
               of
               such
               examples
               in
               hystories
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               from
               mans
               nature
               ,
               which
               is
               apt
               to
               love
               the
               treason
               ,
               and
               hate
               the
               Traytor
               :
               he
               hath
               a
               love
               to
               the
               lust
               ,
               and
               so
               may
               love
               the
               treason
               ;
               hee
               hath
               a
               principle
               in
               him
               to
               hate
               the
               Traytor
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               from
               the
               nature
               of
               their
               love
               ;
               it
               's
               for
               commodity
               or
               gaine
               ,
               or
               some
               by
               end
               or
               other
               ,
               and
               therefore
               when
               the
               commodity
               ceaseth
               ,
               that
               also
               ceaseth
               ;
               yea
               ,
               and
               often
               turnes
               to
               hatred
               ,
               as
               Ammons
               love
               to
               Thamar
               did
               .
            
             
               This
               should
               teach
               us
               to
               take
               heed
               how
               wee
               joyne
               with
               men
               to
               doe
               evill
               :
               It
               's
               better
               to
               
               joyne
               to
               their
               consciences
               in
               doing
               well
               ,
               for
               their
               consciences
               will
               continue
               ;
               then
               to
               their
               lusts
               ,
               for
               they
               wil
               end
               ,
               and
               then
               their
               love
               to
               you
               wil
               end
               also
               .
               Hence
               it
               's
               said
               in
               the
               
                 Proverbs
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 that
                 reproveth
                 ,
                 shall
                 finde
                 more
                 favour
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 than
                 he
                 that
                 flattereth
                 .
              
               Many
               rejoice
               in
               the
               love
               of
               evil
               company
               ;
               but
               all
               that
               love
               is
               but
               like
               glasse
               sodered
               together
               ;
               
               when
               God
               sendeth
               the
               fire
               (
               as
               he
               did
               to
               Abimilecke
               )
               to
               melt
               that
               ,
               they
               fall
               asunder
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               love
               ceaseth
               .
            
             
               Now
               the
               next
               thing
               is
               ,
               
                 Hee
                 cast
                 downe
                 the
                 thirty
                 peeces
                 of
                 silver
                 .
              
               And
               here
               the
               Doctrine
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 That
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 comfort
                 ,
                 when
                 God
                 once
                 turnes
                 his
                 hand
                 against
                 us
                 ,
                 proves
                 most
                 discomfortable
                 .
                 
              
            
             
               Iudas
               here
               thought
               these
               thirty
               peeces
               of
               silver
               a
               great
               matter
               ,
               but
               when
               once
               God
               moved
               his
               conscience
               ,
               he
               casts
               them
               away
               :
               So
               ,
               suppose
               a
               man
               get
               favour
               ,
               honor
               ,
               riches
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               thing
               naughtily
               ,
               it
               will
               prove
               but
               a
               trouble
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               From
               the
               curse
               of
               God
               ;
               although
               the
               thing
               in
               it selfe
               be
               good
               ,
               yet
               God
               ever
               mixeth
               some
               evill
               
               with
               it
               ,
               which
               maketh
               it
               bitter
               .
               Stollen
               bread
               is
               sweet
               ,
               but
               God
               filleth
               the
               mouth
               with
               gravell
               .
               All
               misery
               with
               Gods
               favour
               is
               most
               sweet
               ,
               as
               Pauls
               imprisonments
               ,
               and
               whippings
               ,
               and
               Iosephs
               :
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               side
               ,
               all
               pleasure
               ,
               with
               Gods
               displeasure
               ,
               is
               bitter
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Because
               sinne
               makes
               the
               soule
               sicke
               ,
               and
               then
               it
               's
               never
               well
               ,
               untill
               it
               casts
               up
               ;
               and
               thus
               Iudas
               ,
               the
               thirty
               peeces
               ,
               burdening
               his
               soule
               ,
               must
               cast
               them
               up
               .
            
             
               Many
               goe
               on
               in
               sinne
               ,
               and
               are
               never
               troubled
               .
               
            
             
               As
               in
               our
               bodies
               ,
               though
               there
               be
               ill
               humours
               ,
               yet
               they
               make
               not
               a
               man
               sicke
               untill
               they
               be
               stirred
               ;
               
               so
               doth
               not
               sinne
               untill
               God
               stirres
               it
               ,
               as
               here
               hee
               
               did
               in
               Iudas
               ,
               and
               then
               it
               makes
               us
               sicke
               .
            
             
               This
               should
               therefore
               move
               men
               to
               take
               heed
               how
               they
               turne
               saile
               for
               their
               owne
               advantage
               .
               
               Suppose
               by
               going
               from
               God
               thou
               gettest
               what
               thou
               wouldest
               ,
               yet
               God
               can
               make
               that
               comfort
               to
               prove
               but
               a
               burthen
               unto
               thee
               ,
               as
               hee
               did
               Iudas
               his
               thirty
               silver
               peeces
               .
               Be
               therefore
               content
               to
               lose
               all
               before
               thou
               lose
               God.
               
            
             
               Now
               followes
               the
               event
               of
               all
               ,
               
                 Hee
                 went
                 and
                 hanged
                 himselfe
              
               .
               Whence
               learne
               ,
               
                 That
                 Gods
                 wrath
                 and
                 sinne
                 are
                 exceeding
                 terrible
                 and
                 
                 unsupportable
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 once
                 charged
                 on
                 the
                 conscience
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               made
               Iudas
               to
               hang
               himselfe
               .
               Doe
               but
               a
               little
               consider
               mans
               nature
               ,
               how
               loth
               to
               destroy
               himselfe
               ,
               how
               afraid
               to
               be
               killed
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               find
               it
               to
               bee
               some
               great
               matter
               that
               must
               cause
               him
               to
               make
               an
               end
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               to
               cast
               himselfe
               into
               that
               which
               he
               feared
               ;
               namely
               ,
               hell
               :
               thus
               heavy
               is
               sinne
               when
               God
               once
               chargeth
               it
               on
               the
               conscience
               ,
               that
               it
               maketh
               a
               man
               doe
               all
               this
               .
               Indeed
               sinne
               was
               as
               heavy
               before
               ,
               but
               then
               it
               lay
               at
               our
               foot
               ,
               and
               we
               felt
               it
               not
               ;
               but
               when
               God
               layes
               it
               once
               on
               our
               shoulders
               ,
               and
               on
               our
               Consciences
               ,
               then
               shall
               wee
               feele
               the
               burthen
               thereof
               to
               be
               farre
               beyond
               all
               torments
               that
               can
               be
               imagined
               .
               See
               this
               in
               Christ
               ,
               when
               God
               did
               but
               charge
               our
               sinnes
               on
               him
               ,
               how
               intollerable
               werethey
               ?
            
             
               Now
               for
               your
               better
               understanding
               of
               this
               point
               ,
               
               
               I
               will
               first
               shew
               you
               what
               this
               horror
               of
               conscience
               is
               ;
               which
               I
               will
               doe
               by
               explaining
               these
               five
               questions
               following
               .
            
             
               By
               what
               meanes
               is
               this
               horror
               of
               conscience
               
               wrought
               ?
            
             
               Two
               wayes
               :
               sometimes
               by
               Gods
               owne
               Spirit
               ;
               
               sometimes
               by
               Satan
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               it
               's
               done
               by
               Gods
               owne
               Spirit
               ,
               when
               by
               it
               the
               mind
               is
               enlightned
               to
               see
               that
               he
               is
               in
               bondage
               by
               reason
               of
               sinne
               ;
               Hence
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               called
               the
               
                 Spirit
                 of
                 bondage
              
               ,
               Rom.
               8.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               and
               more
               frequently
               ,
               by
               Satan
               ,
               when
               hee
               ,
               by
               Gods
               permission
               ,
               doth
               vexe
               and
               terrifie
               the
               soules
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               drive
               them
               to
               despaire
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               called
               horror
               ,
               and
               the
               vexing
               of
               the
               soule
               .
            
             
               Now
               whether
               this
               horror
               of
               conscience
               bee
               wrought
               by
               Gods
               owne
               Spirit
               ,
               or
               by
               Satan
               ,
               we
               may
               know
               by
               these
               foure
               differences
               :
            
             
               1.
               
               If
               wee
               find
               any
               falshood
               mingled
               with
               this
               trouble
               of
               conscience
               ,
               then
               it
               comes
               from
               the
               Divell
               ;
               for
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               mingles
               no
               falshood
               ,
               but
               onely
               enlightens
               ,
               and
               shewes
               the
               truth
               :
               light
               makes
               a
               thing
               seeme
               as
               it
               is
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               You
               may
               discerne
               of
               it
               by
               the
               affection
               it
               striketh
               in
               us
               ;
               for
               that
               that
               the
               Devill
               causeth
               in
               us
               ,
               striketh
               a
               hatred
               of
               God
               ;
               but
               that
               that
               Gods
               Spirit
               worketh
               in
               us
               ,
               causeth
               a
               servile
               feare
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               You
               may
               know
               it
               by
               the
               extremity
               of
               anguish
               it
               causeth
               ;
               Gods
               Spirit
               worketh
               by
               meekenesse
               and
               consolation
               ;
               but
               the
               Divell
               worketh
               by
               extremity
               of
               terror
               and
               feare
               .
               
            
             
             
               4.
               
               You
               may
               know
               it
               by
               the
               manner
               of
               doing
               ;
               for
               the
               Divell
               doth
               it
               disorderly
               ,
               suddenly
               ,
               and
               violently
               ,
               without
               any
               equality
               ;
               but
               the
               Spirit
               proceedeth
               orderly
               :
               first
               ,
               it
               enlightneth
               the
               mind
               ,
               and
               then
               it
               raiseth
               objections
               ;
               and
               so
               goeth
               on
               by
               a
               little
               and
               a
               little
               ;
               but
               the
               Devill
               worketh
               violently
               .
               Hence
               is
               that
               that
               Satan
               is
               said
               to
               buffet
               Paul
               ;
               for
               all
               buffeting
               betokeneth
               violence
               .
               Indeed
               ,
               sometime
               the
               Spirit
               doth
               unequally
               ,
               but
               yet
               there
               is
               a
               great
               difference
               betweene
               Satans
               working
               and
               his
               .
            
             
               What
               is
               to
               bee
               thought
               of
               such
               a
               condition
               ?
               
            
             
               I
               answer
               ,
               That
               such
               a
               condition
               being
               simply
               
               in
               it selfe
               considered
               ,
               is
               very
               miserable
               ;
               because
               it
               estrangeth
               and
               draweth
               the
               heart
               away
               from
               God
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               from
               Christ
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               end
               of
               Gods
               works
               ,
               and
               so
               therefore
               must
               needs
               be
               a
               most
               haynous
               sin
               ;
               but
               yet
               as
               God
               useth
               it
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               signe
               ,
               or
               one
               of
               the
               first
               steps
               to
               faith
               ;
               and
               a
               good
               meanes
               to
               subdue
               and
               weaken
               the
               stubbornnesse
               of
               our
               hearts
               .
            
             
               Quest.
               How
               may
               wee
               know
               whether
               God
               intends
               this
               for
               a
               punishment
               ,
               or
               for
               a
               preparation
               of
               grace
               ?
            
             
               Answ.
               You
               may
               know
               it
               by
               the
               event
               ;
               for
               when
               God
               doth
               it
               for
               the
               salvation
               of
               the
               creature
               ,
               then
               after
               it
               there
               followes
               grace
               ;
               but
               if
               it
               brings
               not
               grace
               after
               it
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               onely
               a
               plowing
               and
               no
               harvest
               ,
               the
               pricking
               with
               a
               Needle
               ,
               and
               no
               thred
               ,
               then
               it
               's
               a
               sparke
               of
               hell
               fire
               ,
               and
               the
               very
               praludium
               of
               hell
               .
            
             
               What
               shall
               wee
               then
               thinke
               of
               those
               that
               never
               
               
               had
               this
               horror
               and
               trouble
               of
               conscience
               ?
            
             
               Their
               estate
               for
               all
               that
               may
               be
               very
               good
               ;
               for
               this
               vexation
               is
               not
               absolutely
               needfull
               ,
               although
               
               humiliation
               is
               ;
               wherefore
               if
               thou
               hast
               it
               not
               ,
               seeke
               not
               after
               it
               ;
               for
               God
               useth
               many
               meanes
               :
               yet
               thou
               mayest
               take
               hence
               occasion
               the
               more
               to
               try
               thine
               estate
               .
            
             
               Whether
               comes
               this
               horror
               from
               mellancholly
               ,
               or
               how
               shall
               wee
               disceme
               it
               from
               mellancholly
               ?
               
            
             
               If
               thou
               apprehend
               sinne
               and
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               
               then
               it
               is
               horror
               of
               conscience
               ;
               for
               when
               the
               faculty
               is
               pinched
               upon
               the
               right
               object
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               sinne
               ;
               then
               it
               's
               no
               melancholly
               ;
               but
               in
               horror
               the
               conscience
               is
               pitched
               upon
               the
               right
               obeject
               ,
               viz.
               sinne
               ;
               for
               that
               is
               the
               proper
               object
               of
               the
               conscience
               :
               As
               for
               melancholly
               ,
               that
               is
               not
               griefe
               ,
               but
               extendeth
               griefe
               ;
               as
               varnish
               is
               not
               colour
               ,
               but
               doth
               extend
               the
               colour
               .
               Indeed
               melancholly
               may
               bee
               joyned
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               draw
               it
               forth
               ,
               but
               it
               comes
               not
               wholly
               from
               that
               ,
               but
               from
               some
               other
               inward
               principle
               .
               As
               the
               fatnesse
               of
               the
               soyle
               may
               bring
               forth
               the
               corne
               the
               sooner
               ,
               but
               yet
               that
               is
               not
               the
               cause
               thereof
               ,
               but
               the
               root
               that
               it
               hath
               .
            
             
               Againe
               I
               answer
               ,
               that
               all
               diseases
               are
               healed
               by
               their
               contraries
               ;
               If
               that
               this
               were
               melancholly
               ,
               then
               might
               it
               be
               healed
               by
               merry
               company
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               contrary
               unto
               it
               ;
               but
               if
               it
               bee
               the
               horror
               of
               conscience
               ,
               then
               must
               it
               onely
               be
               healed
               by
               the
               apprehension
               of
               Gods
               love
               in
               Jesus
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Whether
               may
               it
               befall
               the
               childe
               of
               God
               to
               
               
               be
               in
               this
               case
               after
               he
               is
               in
               the
               estate
               of
               grace
               ,
               or
               not
               ?
            
             
               I
               answer
               ,
               That
               this
               extremity
               of
               horror
               which
               Iudas
               here
               tasted
               of
               ,
               never
               befals
               the
               childe
               God
               
               after
               he
               is
               in
               the
               estate
               of
               grace
               ;
               and
               my
               reason
               is
               this
               ,
               Because
               that
               as
               perfect
               love
               casteth
               out
               all
               feare
               ;
               so
               where
               there
               is
               some
               love
               left
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               perfect
               feare
               .
               Indeed
               Gods
               children
               are
               never
               wholly
               without
               feare
               ,
               Rom.
               8.
               yet
               in
               their
               greatest
               feare
               there
               is
               in
               them
               the
               root
               of
               comfort
               remaining
               .
               There
               are
               many
               examples
               that
               may
               bee
               brought
               to
               prove
               the
               same
               ,
               but
               I
               know
               none
               like
               that
               of
               our
               Saviour
               Christ
               ,
               who
               although
               he
               was
               in
               such
               unspeakeable
               horror
               of
               conscience
               ,
               that
               it
               made
               him
               cry
               out
               ,
               
                 My
                 God
                 ,
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 why
                 hast
                 thou
                 for
                 saken
                 mee
                 ?
              
               yet
               this
               horror
               was
               mingled
               with
               faith
               ,
               comfort
               ,
               and
               the
               assurance
               of
               Gods
               favour
               .
               So
               Gods
               Children
               may
               have
               such
               sorrow
               ,
               and
               be
               so
               drunken
               with
               wormewood
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               make
               them
               not
               to
               know
               what
               to
               doe
               ;
               yet
               in
               all
               this
               griefe
               the
               fire
               of
               Gods
               love
               is
               not
               quite
               extinguished
               ,
               but
               there
               are
               some
               sparkes
               thereof
               remaining
               under
               these
               ashes
               .
            
             
               Here
               is
               a
               Caveat
               to
               be
               given
               of
               two
               things
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Let
               those
               that
               are
               in
               this
               disposition
               of
               
               minde
               ,
               take
               heed
               of
               that
               that
               Satan
               in
               this
               condition
               may
               labour
               to
               bring
               us
               unto
               ;
               for
               then
               they
               are
               in
               a
               disease
               ;
               and
               those
               that
               are
               in
               a
               disease
               ,
               incline
               unto
               some
               thing
               :
               Take
               heed
               then
               of
               polluting
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               and
               other
               sinnes
               that
               hee
               may
               intice
               thee
               to
               ;
               for
               Sanus
               and
               AEger
               differ
               ,
               the
               one
               desires
               
               one
               thing
               ,
               the
               other
               another
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Something
               must
               bee
               done
               positively
               
               for
               the
               healing
               of
               our
               griefe
               :
               when
               that
               we
               are
               in
               sorrow
               ,
               wee
               must
               pitch
               it
               upon
               the
               proper
               object
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               sinne
               ;
               and
               put
               away
               all
               worldly
               sorrow
               ,
               for
               that
               bringeth
               death
               ;
               but
               sorrow
               for
               sinne
               ,
               that
               bringeth
               life
               .
            
             
               All
               these
               things
               thus
               being
               expounded
               ,
               the
               point
               is
               manifest
               ,
            
             
               That
               sinne
               and
               Gods
               wrath
               being
               charged
               on
               the
               conscience
               are
               exceeding
               terrible
               .
               
            
             
               Indeed
               ,
               when
               the
               burthen
               lyes
               on
               the
               ground
               ,
               we
               feele
               it
               not
               ,
               but
               when
               it
               lyes
               on
               our
               shoulders
               :
               So
               ,
               before
               this
               horror
               is
               charged
               on
               the
               conscience
               wee
               feele
               it
               not
               ,
               but
               then
               is
               it
               exceeding
               terrible
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               with
               griefe
               as
               it
               is
               with
               joy
               :
               There
               are
               three
               things
               in
               all
               joy
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 good
                 thing
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 There
                 is
                 the
                 conjunction
                 of
                 that
                 good
                 thing
                 to
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 A
                 reflect
                 knowledge
                 thereof
                 .
              
            
             
               So
               also
               in
               griefe
               there
               are
               threethings
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 bad
                 thing
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 conjunction
                 of
                 that
                 to
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 reflecting
                 of
                 the
                 understanding
                 ,
                 whereby
                 we
                 know
                 the
                 hurt
                 that
                 comes
                 to
                 us
                 thereby
                 .
              
            
             
               When
               a
               man
               feeles
               ,
               and
               sees
               ,
               and
               knowes
               his
               
               sinne
               ,
               then
               is
               it
               unsupportable
               ,
               and
               the
               reason
               thereof
               is
               ,
               because
               that
               then
               a
               mans
               spirit
               is
               wounded
               ,
               and
               cannot
               beare
               it selfe
               .
            
             
               The
               Reasons
               of
               this
               point
               are
               these
               three
               :
            
             
               First
               ,
               because
               that
               sinne
               and
               Gods
               wrath
               are
               in
               
               themselves
               the
               greatest
               evill
               ,
               as
               righteousnesse
               and
               Gods
               favour
               are
               the
               greatest
               good
               :
               Men
               may
               thinke
               that
               punishment
               were
               the
               greatest
               evill
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               not
               ;
               for
               that
               is
               but
               the
               effect
               of
               sinne
               ,
               sinne
               is
               the
               cause
               thereof
               ;
               now
               we
               know
               that
               the
               cause
               is
               alwayes
               greater
               than
               the
               effect
               :
               Now
               when
               God
               shall
               open
               our
               eyes
               to
               see
               this
               sinne
               and
               Gods
               wrath
               ,
               then
               it
               will
               be
               an
               insupportable
               burthen
               .
               This
               is
               the
               reason
               that
               at
               the
               day
               of
               Judgement
               the
               wicked
               shall
               cry
               ,
               Hils
               and
               Mountaines
               fall
               upon
               us
               ,
               to
               hide
               us
               from
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Judge
               ,
               because
               that
               then
               God
               shall
               open
               their
               eyes
               to
               see
               their
               sinnes
               ;
               which
               if
               hee
               should
               doe
               now
               while
               they
               are
               here
               on
               earth
               ,
               would
               make
               them
               cry
               out
               as
               much
               .
               As
               it
               is
               with
               comfort
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               with
               griefe
               :
               If
               we
               know
               not
               of
               it
               ,
               it
               affects
               us
               not
               :
               As
               the
               Army
               that
               was
               about
               Gebezai
               ,
               it
               comforted
               not
               him
               ,
               because
               hee
               saw
               it
               not
               :
               So
               for
               griefe
               ;
               although
               hell
               and
               damnation
               be
               about
               us
               ,
               yet
               if
               we
               see
               it
               not
               ,
               wee
               doe
               not
               regard
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               Reason
               is
               taken
               from
               Gods
               manner
               
               of
               working
               on
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               creature
               ;
               hee
               then
               leaveth
               it
               ;
               now
               wee
               are
               to
               know
               ,
               That
               the
               greatest
               comfort
               the
               Creature
               hath
               ,
               is
               the
               fruition
               of
               Gods
               presence
               ,
               &
               the
               greatest
               griefe
               is
               his
               absence
               ;
               
               if
               we
               want
               that
               ,
               wee
               are
               deprived
               of
               all
               comfort
               ;
               as
               if
               the
               Sunne
               be
               absent
               ,
               wee
               are
               deprived
               of
               all
               light
               .
               If
               there
               were
               but
               a
               little
               comfort
               remaining
               ,
               that
               would
               serve
               to
               hold
               the
               head
               above
               the
               water
               ;
               but
               if
               all
               comfort
               bee
               gone
               ,
               it
               then
               presently
               sinketh
               .
               The
               proper
               object
               of
               feare
               and
               griefe
               ,
               is
               the
               absence
               of
               good
               ,
               and
               prelence
               of
               evill
               ,
               and
               both
               them
               come
               by
               the
               privation
               of
               Gods
               presence
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               Reason
               is
               taken
               from
               the
               nature
               of
               conscience
               it selfe
               when
               it
               is
               awakened
               ,
               because
               that
               
               then
               it
               is
               sensible
               of
               the
               least
               sinne
               ;
               for
               every
               faculty
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               larger
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               more
               capable
               of
               joy
               and
               griefe
               ;
               therefore
               men
               are
               said
               to
               be
               more
               capable
               of
               joy
               and
               griefe
               ,
               than
               the
               bruit
               beasts
               ;
               and
               in
               man
               the
               soule
               is
               more
               capable
               than
               the
               body
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               soule
               ,
               conscience
               of
               all
               other
               parts
               most
               capable
               ;
               and
               as
               the
               conscience
               is
               capable
               of
               the
               greatest
               griefe
               ,
               so
               also
               of
               the
               greatest
               comfort
               ;
               it
               is
               capable
               of
               the
               peace
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               passeth
               all
               understanding
               .
               And
               surely
               this
               horror
               of
               conscience
               is
               nothing
               else
               but
               a
               sparke
               of
               hell
               fire
               ,
               which
               the
               Heathen
               had
               some
               inkling
               of
               ,
               when
               they
               sayd
               they
               were
               exagitated
               with
               the
               furies
               .
            
             
               Seeing
               then
               that
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               is
               thus
               insuppartable
               ,
               this
               should
               teach
               us
               in
               all
               things
               especially
               
               to
               labour
               to
               keepe
               a
               good
               conscience
               ,
               and
               to
               labour
               to
               be
               free
               from
               the
               guilt
               of
               sinne
               :
               if
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               be
               the
               greatest
               evill
               ,
               then
               should
               the
               whole
               streame
               of
               our
               endevours
               be
               to
               take
               heed
               thereof
               ,
               by
               labouring
               for
               to
               keepe
               a
               pure
               conscience
               :
               Proportion
               your
               care
               herein
               to
               the
               good
               that
               will
               
               come
               thereby
               ;
               it
               will
               bring
               the
               unspeakeable
               comfort
               ;
               without
               this
               labour
               to
               keepe
               a
               good
               conscience
               ,
               thou
               wilt
               neuer
               have
               thy
               heart
               perfect
               ;
               therefore
               labour
               for
               it
               ,
               consider
               the
               good
               it
               bringeth
               :
               Men
               busie
               their
               heads
               here
               to
               the
               utmost
               for
               other
               things
               ,
               as
               for
               Learning
               ,
               Credit
               ,
               Riches
               ,
               Honour
               ,
               and
               all
               because
               they
               thinke
               that
               they
               are
               worthy
               their
               labour
               ;
               Let
               us
               then
               but
               consider
               the
               fruit
               that
               this
               peace
               of
               conscience
               will
               bring
               ;
               let
               us
               but
               gather
               up
               our
               thoughts
               that
               are
               busied
               so
               much
               about
               other
               things
               ,
               and
               but
               consider
               this
               a
               little
               ;
               which
               if
               men
               would
               but
               doe
               ,
               they
               would
               spend
               more
               time
               about
               it
               then
               they
               d
               ee
               ;
               for
               now
               these
               things
               are
               done
               but
               by
               the
               bye
               ,
               and
               have
               not
               that
               tithe
               of
               the
               time
               spent
               about
               them
               that
               should
               be
               ,
               which
               we
               spend
               about
               other
               things
               :
               But
               let
               such
               know
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               but
               a
               folly
               to
               goe
               about
               that
               worke
               with
               a
               finger
               which
               requires
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               whole
               body
               :
               When
               this
               worke
               of
               the
               building
               of
               grace
               doth
               require
               the
               whole
               strength
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               and
               we
               put
               not
               our
               whole
               strength
               thereto
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               marvell
               if
               we
               doe
               not
               prosper
               therein
               .
               Let
               us
               therefore
               seriously
               consider
               our
               wayes
               ,
               let
               us
               consider
               with
               what
               tentations
               the
               Devill
               daily
               assayeth
               us
               ;
               Consider
               that
               it
               were
               as
               good
               get
               ground
               of
               the
               raging
               Sea
               ,
               as
               of
               raging
               lusts
               ;
               Consider
               these
               things
               with
               thy selfe
               ;
               I
               am
               verily
               perswaded
               ,
               that
               the
               chiefest
               cause
               why
               there
               is
               so
               much
               deadnesse
               in
               those
               that
               belong
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               is
               ,
               because
               they
               consider
               not
               their
               wayes
               .
               Take
               time
               therefore
               to
               consider
               thy
               wayes
               .
               It
               is
               no
               wonder
               to
               see
               men
               complaining
               
               of
               their
               weaknesse
               ,
               when
               as
               they
               will
               not
               labour
               to
               keepe
               a
               good
               conscience
               ;
               it
               is
               all
               one
               as
               if
               a
               sluggard
               should
               complaine
               of
               his
               poverty
               ,
               or
               an
               idle
               scholler
               should
               complaine
               of
               his
               ignorance
               .
               Be
               exhorted
               therefore
               to
               prize
               the
               peace
               of
               conscience
               ,
               spend
               the
               chiefest
               of
               your
               cares
               for
               it
               ;
               what
               if
               you
               loose
               some
               few
               other
               things
               ,
               so
               you
               get
               that
               ,
               they
               are
               all
               nothing
               in
               comparison
               to
               that
               ;
               but
               the
               common
               fashion
               now
               is
               to
               spend
               but
               a
               little
               time
               in
               such
               things
               as
               these
               are
               ,
               and
               so
               thinke
               that
               enough
               too
               .
            
             
               This
               sheweth
               us
               the
               miserable
               condition
               of
               those
               that
               still
               lye
               in
               their
               sinnes
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               they
               thinke
               
               the
               burthen
               thereof
               to
               be
               light
               ,
               and
               account
               it
               not
               ;
               but
               when
               the
               burthen
               of
               their
               sinnes
               shall
               be
               layed
               upon
               them
               ,
               they
               will
               finde
               to
               be
               intollerable
               ;
               now
               while
               the
               burden
               lyes
               not
               on
               their
               shoulders
               they
               feele
               it
               not
               ,
               but
               when
               God
               shall
               once
               say
               ,
               Let
               him
               beare
               the
               burden
               of
               his
               sinnes
               ,
               we
               shall
               finde
               them
               to
               be
               unsupportable
               ,
               even
               able
               to
               presse
               us
               downe
               to
               hell
               ,
               as
               here
               they
               did
               Iudas
               .
               The
               common
               fashion
               of
               men
               is
               not
               to
               regard
               what
               sinne
               they
               runne
               into
               for
               the
               escaping
               of
               some
               outward
               crosse
               ,
               thinking
               that
               to
               be
               the
               greater
               ,
               but
               they
               shall
               one
               day
               ,
               to
               their
               cost
               ,
               finde
               the
               contrary
               ,
               that
               these
               outward
               punishments
               and
               losses
               are
               nothing
               in
               comparison
               to
               the
               inward
               ;
               that
               as
               outward
               cold
               and
               heat
               is
               nothing
               to
               the
               inward
               ,
               the
               heat
               in
               summer
               is
               nothing
               to
               the
               heat
               of
               the
               feaver
               ;
               so
               that
               these
               outward
               crosses
               are
               but
               as
               the
               heat
               in
               summer
               ;
               inward
               ,
               like
               the
               heate
               of
               the
               feavor
               .
               But
               it
               s
               a
               wonderfull
               thing
               
               to
               see
               how
               men
               ,
               like
               little
               children
               ,
               rejoyce
               and
               tremble
               at
               appearances
               .
               Children
               cry
               not
               at
               things
               to
               be
               feared
               ,
               but
               at
               things
               not
               to
               be
               feared
               ;
               as
               Hobgoblins
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               they
               cry
               :
               so
               doe
               men
               most
               commonly
               feare
               those
               things
               that
               are
               but
               
                 umbrae
                 doloris
              
               ;
               for
               outward
               evils
               are
               like
               the
               scabbard
               without
               the
               sword
               ,
               which
               cannotcut
               ;
               they
               are
               only
               inward
               evils
               which
               are
               like
               a
               deepe
               pit
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               we
               cannot
               be
               recovered
               .
               Set
               your
               hearts
               therefore
               in
               a
               right
               disposition
               of
               judging
               of
               sinne
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               judge
               aright
               thereof
               as
               it
               is
               in
               it selfe
               ;
               labour
               to
               apprehend
               Gods
               wrath
               for
               sinne
               ,
               and
               beat
               downe
               those
               lusts
               that
               like
               mists
               hinder
               us
               from
               the
               sight
               thereof
               :
               Judge
               of
               sinne
               as
               the
               Scripture
               judgeth
               of
               it
               ,
               for
               that
               is
               the
               true
               glasse
               ;
               judge
               of
               these
               outward
               things
               as
               they
               are
               ;
               see
               how
               you
               should
               judge
               of
               them
               in
               the
               day
               of
               death
               ,
               and
               so
               judge
               of
               them
               now
               ,
               and
               by
               this
               meanes
               you
               shall
               foresee
               the
               plague
               ,
               and
               prevent
               it
               .
            
             
               Seeing
               then
               that
               sinne
               is
               so
               unsupportable
               when
               
               once
               it
               is
               charged
               upon
               the
               conscience
               ,
               this
               should
               teach
               us
               earnestly
               to
               sue
               for
               pardon
               for
               it
               above
               all
               other
               things
               ,
               if
               we
               meane
               to
               have
               it
               .
               It
               is
               now
               become
               the
               fashion
               of
               the
               world
               to
               pray
               for
               the
               pardon
               of
               their
               sinne
               in
               a
               superficiall
               manner
               ;
               but
               such
               shall
               never
               obtaine
               it
               ,
               but
               only
               those
               that
               are
               fervent
               in
               prayer
               for
               it
               :
               for
               God
               will
               be
               glorified
               of
               every
               man
               ,
               both
               of
               the
               unjust
               and
               just
               .
               2.
               
               For
               the
               wicked
               ,
               he
               will
               be
               glorified
               of
               them
               at
               the
               day
               of
               Judgement
               ,
               in
               their
               destruction
               .
               This
               is
               the
               meaning
               of
               that
               place
               ,
               Rev.
               1.
               7.
               
               
                 Behold
                 ,
                 he
                 commeth
                 with
                 Clouds
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 every
                 eye
                 shall
                 see
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 also
                 which
                 pierced
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 all
                 kindreds
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 shall
                 wayle
                 because
                 of
                 him
                 .
              
               But
               for
               his
               owne
               servants
               ,
               those
               that
               he
               calleth
               he
               first
               woundeth
               ;
               he
               causeth
               them
               for
               to
               see
               their
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               the
               pittifull
               case
               they
               are
               in
               by
               reason
               of
               them
               ;
               and
               then
               he
               causeth
               them
               to
               see
               him
               in
               his
               Attributes
               of
               Love
               ,
               Mercy
               and
               Judgement
               ;
               and
               maketh
               them
               to
               sue
               unto
               him
               for
               pardon
               ,
               as
               a
               man
               condemned
               ,
               and
               ready
               to
               be
               executed
               :
               and
               thus
               he
               is
               also
               glorified
               by
               them
               .
            
             
               Seeke
               therefore
               for
               the
               pardon
               of
               your
               sinnes
               ;
               if
               you
               did
               but
               feele
               the
               burthen
               thereof
               a
               while
               ,
               as
               Iudas
               did
               ,
               you
               would
               :
               if
               you
               cannot
               see
               your
               sinnes
               ,
               labour
               to
               see
               them
               .
            
             
               Some
               may
               here
               say
               ,
               How
               shall
               wee
               doe
               to
               get
               pardon
               ?
               we
               desire
               it
               with
               all
               our
               hearts
               .
               
            
             
               Use
               a
               right
               method
               .
               
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Labour
                 to
                 be
                 humbled
                 by
                 the
                 Law.
                 
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Labor
                 to
                 be
                 comforted
                 againe
                 by
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
              
            
             
               1.
               
               For
               the
               Law
               that
               must
               humble
               us
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 By
                 the
                 declaration
                 of
                 the
                 fault
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 By
                 the
                 commination
                 of
                 punishment
                 .
              
            
             
               Which
               thou
               must
               apply
               unto
               thy selfe
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Thou
               must
               apply
               unto
               thy selfe
               the
               corruption
               of
               thy
               nature
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               thy
               sinnes
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Thou
               must
               consider
               what
               thou
               hast
               deserved
               for
               this
               thy
               sinne
               :
               Thefirst
               being
               as
               the
               Jury
               ,
               that
               tels
               a
               man
               hee
               is
               guilty
               ;
               the
               second
               being
               as
               the
               Judge
               that
               pronounceth
               the
               sentence
               of
               death
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               the
               way
               to
               be
               humbled
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               come
               to
               sound
               repentance
               .
               Thus
               did
               Paul
               with
               Foelix
               ,
               Act.
               24
               
               25.
               
               
                 He
                 reasoned
                 of
                 temperance
                 ,
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 judgement
                 to
                 come
                 .
              
            
             
               1.
               
               
                 He
                 reasoned
                 of
                 Righteousnesse
                 and
                 Temperance
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               told
               him
               what
               righteousnesse
               and
               temperance
               was
               required
               of
               them
               that
               should
               be
               saved
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               He
               added
               
                 judgement
                 to
                 come
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               threatned
               the
               terrors
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               so
               made
               himto
               tremble
               .
               So
               likewise
               let
               us
               doe
               ,
               first
               consider
               what
               righteousnesse
               ,
               temperance
               ,
               purity
               and
               holinesse
               is
               required
               of
               them
               that
               would
               be
               saved
               ;
               then
               in
               the
               second
               place
               considerthe
               judgement
               that
               is
               threatned
               if
               we
               doe
               not
               performe
               these
               things
               .
            
             
               Now
               that
               we
               may
               the
               better
               see
               the
               fault
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               Fasten
               thine
               eyes
               upon
               some
               particular
               grosse
               sin
               ,
               as
               suppose
               it
               be
               of
               drunkennesse
               ,
               uncleannesse
               ,
               lying
               against
               the
               conscience
               ;
               see
               if
               thou
               art
               guilty
               of
               such
               sins
               first
               ,
               as
               the
               woman
               of
               Samaria
               did
               by
               her
               adultery
               ,
               Ioh.
               4.
               
               So
               David
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               committed
               adultery
               ,
               first
               he
               saw
               that
               ,
               and
               the
               seeing
               that
               ,
               hee
               came
               to
               see
               the
               corruption
               of
               his
               owne
               nature
               :
               for
               it
               is
               a
               loud
               sound
               that
               must
               first
               awaken
               a
               man
               ,
               then
               being
               once
               awakened
               ,
               he
               will
               heare
               lesser
               sounds
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               After
               thou
               hast
               thus
               done
               ,
               then
               consider
               the
               corruption
               of
               thy
               nature
               ;
               looke
               on
               all
               the
               faculties
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               see
               how
               they
               are
               out
               of
               square
               ;
               the
               understanding
               is
               dulled
               ,
               the
               conscience
               ,
               when
               it
               should
               cry
               ,
               then
               it
               s
               still
               ;
               and
               when
               it
               should
               be
               still
               ,
               then
               it
               cryes
               ;
               the
               memory
               ready
               to
               forget
               good
               things
               ,
               but
               prone
               to
               retaine
               privy
               grudges
               towards
               our
               neighbors
               ;
               the
               will
               wil
               do
               a
               thing
               when
               as
               the
               understanding
               tels
               it
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               contrary
               to
               Gods
               will
               ,
               &
               therefore
               
               should
               not
               be
               done
               ;
               and
               so
               likewise
               for
               the
               other
               affections
               ;
               all
               which
               when
               we
               have
               done
               ,
               let
               us
               looke
               on
               the
               streightnesse
               of
               the
               law
               ,
               &
               the
               crookednes
               of
               our
               lives
               ,
               how
               short
               we
               come
               of
               doing
               that
               we
               should
               ,
               and
               then
               see
               what
               we
               have
               deserved
               for
               it
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               This
               being
               done
               ,
               let
               us
               comfort
               our selves
               with
               the
               Promises
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               for
               grace
               can
               never
               truly
               be
               wrought
               ,
               untill
               by
               the
               Gospell
               we
               beleeve
               ,
               humiliation
               cannot
               do
               it
               :
               we
               must
               therfore
               know
               that
               God
               is
               exceeding
               merciful
               more
               thē
               we
               canimagin
               ,
               and
               lay
               hold
               upon
               his
               love
               in
               Christ
               ,
               by
               a
               true
               faith
               .
            
             
               Every
               man
               knowes
               that
               God
               is
               mercifull
               ,
               but
               we
               are
               not
               fit
               for
               to
               receive
               his
               mercy
               .
               
            
             
               I
               answer
               ;
               you
               know
               not
               what
               mercy
               is
               ;
               It
               may
               be
               thou
               thinkest
               ,
               if
               thou
               hadst
               more
               repētance
               ,
               or
               more
               
               humiliation
               ,
               then
               thou
               wert
               fit
               for
               mercy
               ;
               but
               thou
               art
               deceived
               ,
               for
               the
               more
               thy
               heart
               is
               out
               of
               order
               ,
               the
               fitter
               thou
               art
               for
               mercy
               ;
               for
               the
               greates
               thy
               sin
               hath
               bin
               ,
               the
               more
               will
               his
               mercy
               be
               seen
               in
               the
               forgivenes
               therof
               .
               And
               therfore
               never
               look
               what
               your
               sinnes
               have
               been
               in
               time
               past
               ,
               but
               see
               what
               your
               purpose
               &
               resolutiō
               is
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               ;
               and
               (
               which
               is
               the
               hardest
               thing
               to
               do
               )
               labor
               to
               beleeve
               in
               Christ
               for
               the
               pardon
               of
               thy
               sins
               ,
               and
               apply
               the
               promises
               to
               thy self
               ,
               for
               a
               sin
               is
               never
               soundly
               healed
               until
               we
               apply
               the
               promises
               ;
               for
               unlesse
               we
               apply
               the
               promises
               ,
               we
               cannot
               truly
               delight
               in
               God
               ,
               &
               untill
               we
               do
               truly
               delightin
               God
               we
               cannot
               hate
               sin
               ,
               &
               thinke
               well
               of
               God
               &
               goodnes
               .
               And
               therfore
               ,
               to
               conclude
               all
               ,
               let
               us
               here
               be
               exhorted
               to
               labour
               for
               faith
               above
               al
               things
               which
               daily
               will
               increase
               grace
               in
               us
               .
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
             
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               THE
               SAINTS
               SPIRITVALL
               STRENGTH
               .
            
             
               Excellently
               and
               Amply
               set
               forth
               in
               three
               Doctrines
               drawne
               from
               EPHES.
               3.
               16.
               
               
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 grant
                 you
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               By
               the
               late
               Reverend
               and
               learned
               Preacher
               ,
               
                 IOHN
                 PRESTON
              
               ,
               Dr.
               in
               Divinity
               ,
               Chaplaine
               in
               Ordinary
               to
               his
               Maiesty
               ,
               Master
               of
               Emanuel
               Colledge
               in
               Cambridge
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               Preacher
               of
               Lincolnes-Inne
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               :
               Printed
               for
               
                 Andrew
                 Crooke
              
               .
               1634.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               The
               Contents
               of
               the
               Saints
               Spirituall
               Strength
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   DOCTRINE
                   I.
                   
                
                 STrength
                 in
                 the
                 inward
                 man
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 desired
                 above
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 of
                 every
                 good
                 Christian
                 ,
                 
                   page
                   66
                
              
               
                 A
                 twofold
                 strength
                 :
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       Naturall
                       :
                       strength
                       in
                    
                     
                       mind
                    
                     
                       
                         p.
                         67
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Supernaturall
                       ,
                    
                     
                       body
                       .
                    
                     
                        
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 Supernaturall
                 strength
                 proceeds
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     From
                     the
                     evill
                     spirit
                     ,
                     to
                     worke
                     evill
                     ,
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     From
                     the
                     sanctifying
                     Spirit
                     ,
                     to
                     doe
                     good
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       68
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 Spirituall
                 strength
                 consists
                 in
                 ,
                 
                   
                     
                       1
                       Bearing
                       wrong
                       patiently
                       ,
                    
                     
                       ibid.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       2
                       Thriving
                       under
                       afflections
                       ,
                    
                     
                        
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       3
                       Beleeving
                       against
                       Reason
                       ,
                    
                     
                        
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 The
                 description
                 of
                 Spirituall
                 strength
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   69
                
              
               
                 Of
                 weakenesse
                 ,
                 two
                 kinds
                 :
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Of
                     Grace
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       70
                    
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Of
                     Relapse
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 Of
                 weakenesse
                 ,
                 two
                 degrees
                 :
                 
                   
                     
                     1.
                     
                     Sensible
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     will
                     and
                     affections
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       71
                    
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     In
                     the
                     change
                     of
                     the
                     heart
                     .
                     
                       
                         1
                         Generall
                         ,
                         in
                         all
                         parts
                         of
                         the
                         soule
                         .
                         
                           p.
                           72
                        
                      
                       
                         2
                         Particular
                         ,
                         in
                         some
                         parts
                         weake
                         ,
                         though
                         generally
                         strong
                         .
                         ibid.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Reasons
                   of
                   the
                   Doctrine
                   .
                   I.
                   
                
                 Strength
                 in
                 the
                 inward
                 man
                 fits
                 us
                 for
                 many
                 imployments
                 .
                 ibid.
                 
                 
                   
                     
                       REAS.
                       II.
                       
                    
                     It
                     brings
                     most
                     comfort
                     :
                     for
                     ,
                     
                       
                         1
                         It
                         makes
                         us
                         d
                         ee
                         all
                         things
                         with
                         facility
                         .
                         
                           p.
                           73
                        
                      
                       
                         2
                         It
                         makes
                         the
                         soule
                         healthy
                         .
                         ibid.
                         
                      
                       
                         3
                         It
                         brings
                         cheerefulnesse
                         into
                         the
                         heart
                         .
                         
                           p.
                           74
                        
                      
                       
                         4
                         It
                         brings
                         plenty
                         of
                         all
                         good
                         to
                         the
                         soule
                         .
                         ibid.
                         
                      
                       
                         5
                         It
                         strengthens
                         against
                         temptations
                         .
                         ibid.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       USE
                       .
                       I.
                       
                    
                     To
                     reprove
                     such
                     as
                     care
                     not
                     to
                     get
                     this
                     spiritual
                     strength
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       75
                    
                  
                   
                     Let
                     them
                     consider
                     ,
                     
                       
                         1
                         The
                         excellency
                         of
                         the
                         inward
                         man
                         ,
                         fitting
                         for
                         great
                         imployments
                         .
                         
                           p.
                           76
                        
                      
                       
                         2
                         By
                         it
                         they
                         are
                         made
                         like
                         unto
                         the
                         Image
                         of
                         God.
                         
                           p.
                           77
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           
                             
                               3
                               By
                               it
                               they
                               are
                               inabled
                               to
                               doe
                               things
                            
                             
                               Honorable
                               to
                               God.
                               
                            
                             
                               p.
                               78.
                               
                            
                          
                           
                             
                                
                            
                             
                               Profitable
                               to
                               men
                               .
                            
                             
                                
                            
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         4
                         It
                         is
                         an
                         immortall
                         soule
                         they
                         labour
                         for
                         .
                         
                           p.
                           79
                        
                      
                       
                         Differences
                         betweene
                         the
                         naturall
                         and
                         spiritual
                         strength
                         :
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     1.
                     
                     The
                     spirituall
                     strength
                     goes
                     further
                     than
                     the
                     naturall
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       80
                    
                  
                   
                     It
                     inables
                     a
                     man
                     ,
                     
                       
                         
                           1
                           To
                           see
                           more
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             p.
                             81
                             ,
                             82.
                          
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           2
                           To
                           doe
                           more
                           .
                        
                         
                            
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           3
                           To
                           judge
                           better
                           .
                        
                         
                            
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           4
                           To
                           increase
                           in
                           all
                           parts
                           .
                        
                         
                            
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     II.
                     It
                     hath
                     another
                     beginning
                     ,
                     Gods
                     Spirit
                     ;
                     another
                     end
                     ,
                     Gods
                     glory
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       83
                    
                  
                   
                     III.
                     It
                     hath
                     a
                     strong
                     faith
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       85
                    
                  
                   
                     A
                     double
                     worke
                     of
                     faith
                     :
                     
                       
                         1
                         To
                         empty
                         a
                         man
                         of
                         all
                         his
                         owne
                         righteousnesse
                         .
                         87
                      
                       
                         2
                         To
                         stir
                         up
                         a
                         desire
                         after
                         God
                         in
                         Christ.
                         ibid.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     IV.
                     It
                     leads
                     a
                     man
                     to
                     the
                     power
                     of
                     Godlinesse
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       92
                    
                  
                   
                     V.
                     It
                     is
                     alwayes
                     joyn'd
                     with
                     reluctancy
                     of
                     will.
                     
                       p.
                       93
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   USE
                   .
                   II.
                   
                
                 To
                 exhort
                 all
                 men
                 to
                 labor
                 for
                 strength
                 in
                 the
                 inward
                 man.
                 
                   p.
                   95
                
              
               
                 Motives
                 to
                 perswade
                 hereto
                 ,
                 are
                 ,
                 
                   
                     1
                     Comfort
                     lyes
                     most
                     in
                     the
                     inward
                     man.
                     
                       p.
                       96
                    
                  
                   
                     2
                     It
                     is
                     pleasing
                     to
                     God.
                     
                       p.
                       99
                    
                  
                   
                     3
                     It
                     prospers
                     the
                     outward
                     strength
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       101
                    
                  
                   
                     4
                     It
                     is
                     the
                     being
                     of
                     a
                     man.
                     
                       p.
                       102
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   VSE
                   .
                   III.
                   
                
                 To
                 direct
                 a
                 man
                 how
                 he
                 should
                 get
                 his
                 inward
                 man
                 strengthened
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   105
                
              
               
                 Meanes
                 to
                 strengthen
                 the
                 inward
                 man
                 ,
                 are
                 ,
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Abounding
                     in
                     spirituall
                     knowledge
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       107
                    
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Diligence
                     in
                     the
                     use
                     of
                     the
                     Meanes
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       110
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     
                       Rules
                       to
                       be
                       observed
                       in
                       using
                       the
                       Meanes
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         1.
                         
                         To
                         use
                         all
                         the
                         meanes
                         ,
                         
                           p.
                           111
                        
                      
                       
                         2.
                         
                         To
                         performe
                         holy
                         duties
                         strongly
                         ,
                         
                           p.
                           112
                        
                      
                       
                         3.
                         
                         To
                         be
                         constant
                         in
                         the
                         use
                         of
                         the
                         Meanes
                         ,
                         
                           p.
                           113
                        
                      
                       
                         4.
                         
                         Not
                         to
                         depend
                         on
                         the
                         meanes
                         without
                         God.
                         ibid.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Labouring
                 to
                 get
                 rectifi'd
                 Iudgements
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   114
                
              
               
                 
                   Signes
                   of
                   a
                   rectifi'd
                   Iudgement
                
                 ;
                 
                   
                     1
                     Constancy
                     ,
                  
                   
                     2
                     Strong
                     affections
                     to
                     good
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       115
                    
                  
                   
                     3
                     Patience
                     under
                     the
                     Crosse
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       116
                    
                  
                   
                     4
                     Hardnesse
                     to
                     be
                     deceiv'd
                     with
                     the
                     things
                     of
                     the
                     world
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       117
                    
                  
                   
                     5
                     Strength
                     in
                     the
                     time
                     of
                     try
                     all
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       118
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Removing
                 excuses
                 and
                 hinderances
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   119
                
              
               
                 
                   Hinderances
                   are
                
                 ,
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     The
                     spending
                     strength
                     upon
                     other
                     things
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       121
                    
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Strong
                     lusts
                     and
                     unmortifi'd
                     affections
                     ,
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 The
                 getting
                 spirituall
                 courage
                 and
                 joy
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   122
                
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 The
                 getting
                 a
                 lively
                 faith
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   124
                
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 The
                 getting
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   125
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   DOCT.
                   II.
                   
                
                 ALL
                 saving
                 grace
                 ,
                 or
                 strength
                 of
                 grace
                 a
                 man
                 hath
                 ,
                 proceeds
                 from
                 the
                 sanctifying
                 spirit
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   126
                
              
               
                 
                 The
                 Spirit
                 strengthens
                 the
                 inward
                 man
                 :
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     By
                     infusing
                     into
                     the
                     soule
                     an
                     effectuall
                     operative
                     and
                     powerfull
                     faculty
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       128
                    
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     By
                     enabling
                     the
                     soule
                     to
                     doc
                     more
                     than
                     it
                     could
                     by
                     Nature
                     ,
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     By
                     putting
                     new
                     habits
                     into
                     the
                     soule
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       129
                    
                  
                   
                     4.
                     
                     By
                     giving
                     efficacy
                     and
                     power
                     to
                     the
                     meanes
                     of
                     growth
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       131
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   USE
                   .
                   I.
                   
                
                 To
                 teach
                 us
                 ,
                 hee
                 that
                 hath
                 not
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 cannot
                 have
                 this
                 strength
                 in
                 the
                 inward
                 man.
                 
                   p.
                   132
                
              
               
                 
                   Signes
                   to
                   know
                   whether
                   a
                   man
                   hath
                   the
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   or
                   no
                   :
                
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Fulnesse
                     of
                     zeale
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       134
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         
                           2.
                           
                        
                         
                           Doing
                           more
                           than
                           Nature
                           can
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             p.
                             141
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                            
                        
                         
                           Holinesse
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             p.
                             143
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     Examination
                     of
                     the
                     Meanes
                     by
                     which
                     the
                     Spirit
                     came
                     into
                     the
                     heart
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       144
                    
                  
                   
                     You
                     may
                     know
                     whether
                     the
                     Spirit
                     was
                     receiv'd
                     by
                     Preaching
                     of
                     the
                     Word
                     .
                     
                       
                         1
                         By
                         a
                         deepe
                         humiliation
                         that
                         went
                         before
                         .
                         
                           p.
                           145
                        
                      
                       
                         2
                         By
                         a
                         thorow
                         change
                         in
                         the
                         soule
                         .
                         
                           p.
                           146
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     4.
                     
                     Putting
                     life
                     into
                     the
                     soule
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       149
                    
                  
                   
                     'T
                     is
                     no
                     true
                     life
                     ,
                     
                       
                         1.
                         
                         If
                         but
                         the
                         forme
                         of
                         godlinesse
                         ,
                         
                           p.
                           150
                        
                      
                       
                         2.
                         
                         If
                         not
                         in
                         a
                         feeling
                         manner
                         ,
                         
                           p.
                           151
                        
                      
                       
                         3.
                         
                         If
                         onely
                         for
                         a
                         time
                         .
                         ibid.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     5.
                     
                     By
                     trying
                     whether
                     it
                     be
                     the
                     Spirit
                     of
                     adoption
                     ,
                     153
                  
                   
                     
                     6.
                     
                     Manner
                     of
                     working
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       154
                    
                  
                   
                     7.
                     
                     Carriage
                     of
                     words
                     and
                     Actions
                     ,
                     a
                     mans
                     conversation
                     ,
                     
                       p.
                       156
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 To
                 doe
                 evill
                 of
                 set
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bee
                 forc'd
                 unto
                 evill
                 unwillingly
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 maine
                 difference
                 betweene
                 the
                 wicked
                 and
                 holy
                 man.
                 
                   p.
                   157
                
              
               
                 
                   USE
                   II.
                   
                
                 To
                 exhort
                 us
                 above
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 seeke
                 the
                 Spirit
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   159
                
              
               
                 Benefits
                 that
                 come
                 by
                 having
                 the
                 Spirit
                 :
                 
                   
                     1
                     A
                     good
                     frame
                     of
                     grace
                     in
                     the
                     heart
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       160
                    
                  
                   
                     2
                     An
                     ability
                     to
                     beleeve
                     things
                     hee
                     otherwise
                     would
                     not
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       161
                    
                  
                   
                     3
                     The
                     breeding
                     heavenly
                     and
                     spirituall
                     effects
                     in
                     the
                     soule
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       163
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 Holy
                 affections
                 doe
                 much
                 advantage
                 us
                 ,
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Because
                     wee
                     are
                     the
                     better
                     men
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       165
                    
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Because
                     they
                     are
                     the
                     meanes
                     of
                     good
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       166
                    
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     Because
                     they
                     enlarge
                     the
                     soule
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                   
                     4.
                     
                     Because
                     they
                     cleanse
                     and
                     change
                     the
                     heart
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   DOCTR
                   .
                   III.
                   
                
                 THe
                 Spirit
                 is
                 a
                 free
                 gift
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   168.
                
                 
              
               
                 How
                 said
                 to
                 bee
                 a
                 free
                 gift
                 in
                 five
                 particulars
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   169
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   USE
                   .
                
                 To
                 terrifie
                 those
                 that
                 be
                 not
                 sanctified
                 by
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 lest
                 they
                 be
                 deprived
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   170
                
              
               
                 Meanes
                 to
                 get
                 the
                 Spirit
                 .
                 
                   
                     I.
                     Knowledge
                     of
                     him
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       171
                    
                     
                       
                         
                           Simon
                           Magus
                        
                         ,
                         and
                         some
                         men
                         ,
                         now
                         commit
                         the
                         same
                         sinne
                         in
                         three
                         particulars
                         .
                         
                           p.
                           172
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     II.
                     Faith.
                     
                       p.
                       173
                    
                  
                   
                     III.
                     An
                     earnest
                     desire
                     joyn'd
                     with
                     Prayer
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       174
                    
                  
                   
                     IV.
                     Obedience
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       176
                    
                  
                   
                     V.
                     Wayting
                     on
                     the
                     Meanes
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               THE
               SAINTS
               SPIRITVALL
               STRENGTH
               .
            
             
               
                 EPHES.
                 3.
                 16.
                 
              
               
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 grant
                 you
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 riches
                 of
                 his
                 glory
                 ,
                 to
                 bee
                 strengthned
                 with
                 might
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 in
                 the
                 inner
                 man.
                 
              
            
             
               THESE
               words
               are
               part
               and
               the
               summe
               of
               that
               Divine
               Prayer
               that
               Paul
               made
               for
               the
               Ephesians
               :
               the
               principall
               thing
               that
               the
               Apostle
               prayes
               for
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 That
                 they
                 may
                 bee
                 strengthned
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 in
                 the
                 Inward
                 man
                 :
              
               and
               this
               hee
               sets
               downe
               in
               such
               a
               manner
               ,
               that
               he
               answereth
               all
               doubts
               that
               might
               hinder
               the
               Ephesians
               from
               obtaining
               of
               this
               grace
               .
            
             
             
               For
               first
               ,
               they
               might
               demand
               this
               of
               Paul
               ,
               you
               pray
               ,
               
                 That
                 we
                 might
                 be
                 strong
                 in
                 the
                 Inward
                 man
                 ,
              
               but
               
               how
               shall
               we
               ?
               or
               what
               meanes
               shall
               we
               use
               to
               get
               this
               strength
               ?
               the
               Apostle
               answers
               to
               this
               ,
               and
               tels
               them
               ,
               the
               meanes
               to
               be
               strong
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               is
               ,
               to
               get
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               be
               strengthned
               by
               
                 the
                 Spirit
              
               in
               the
               inward
               man.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               they
               might
               demand
               ,
               I
               ,
               but
               how
               shall
               we
               doe
               to
               get
               the
               Spirit
               ?
               the
               Apostle
               answers
               to
               
               this
               ,
               you
               must
               pray
               for
               him
               ,
               for
               your selves
               ,
               as
               I
               doe
               for
               you
               :
               For
               ,
               I
               pray
               that
               he
               would
               grant
               you
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               be
               strengthned
               in
               the
               inward
               man.
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               they
               might
               demand
               ,
               but
               what
               should
               moove
               God
               to
               give
               us
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               to
               heare
               our
               
               prayers
               ?
               to
               this
               the
               Apostle
               answers
               ,
               that
               the
               motive-cause
               is
               ,
               the
               riches
               of
               his
               glory
               ,
               that
               hee
               would
               grant
               you
               according
               to
               the
               
                 riches
                 of
                 his
                 glory
              
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               be
               strengthned
               by
               the
               Spirit
               in
               the
               inward
               man.
               
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               they
               might
               demand
               ,
               I
               but
               what
               shall
               we
               be
               the
               better
               for
               this
               strength
               if
               we
               get
               it
               ?
               to
               
               this
               the
               Apostle
               answers
               in
               the
               verses
               following
               ,
               then
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 You
                 shall
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 comprehend
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 length
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 height
                 ,
                 the
                 depth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 breadth
                 of
                 the
                 riches
                 of
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 towards
                 you
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               Now
               in
               that
               the
               Apostle
               above
               all
               other
               good
               things
               that
               hee
               wishes
               vnto
               them
               ,
               prayes
               for
               this
               ,
               
                 That
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 strengthned
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 in
                 the
                 Inward
                 man
                 ,
              
               I
               gather
               this
               point
               .
            
             
               That
               which
               is
               to
               be
               desired
               of
               every
               Christian
               
               
               and
               to
               be
               sought
               for
               above
               all
               things
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 strongthened
                 in
                 the
                 inward
                 man.
              
               I
               gather
               it
               ●●●r
               it
               thus
               .
               Paul
               was
               now
               to
               pray
               for
               some
               good
               to
               the
               Ephesians
               ,
               and
               considering
               what
               might
               bee
               most
               profitable
               for
               them
               ,
               he
               makes
               choice
               of
               this
               above
               all
               other
               good
               things
               ,
               making
               it
               the
               summe
               ,
               and
               substance
               of
               his
               prayer
               ,
               
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 strengthened
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 in
                 the
                 inward
                 man
                 :
              
               I
               shall
               not
               need
               to
               prove
               it
               by
               any
               other
               place
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               because
               this
               in
               hand
               sufficiently
               proves
               the
               point
               ,
               as
               being
               the
               maine
               scope
               and
               intent
               of
               the
               Spirit
               in
               this
               place
               ,
               to
               shew
               the
               necessity
               of
               this
               doctrine
               of
               strengthening
               the
               inward
               man.
               But
               for
               the
               more
               fuller
               explaining
               of
               this
               point
               ,
               we
               will
               first
               shew
               you
               what
               this
               strength
               is
               ,
               and
               then
               we
               will
               come
               
               to
               the
               uses
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               therefore
               a
               twofold
               strength
               :
               First
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               naturall
               strength
               :
               Secondly
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               supernaturall
               strength
               .
               First
               ,
               I
               say
               there
               is
               a
               naturall
               strength
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               when
               a
               man
               is
               naturally
               
               strong
               either
               in
               the
               parts
               of
               his
               body
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               gifts
               of
               his
               mind
               :
               as
               for
               example
               a
               strong
               memory
               in
               a
               man
               ,
               that
               is
               a
               naturall
               strength
               ;
               and
               so
               other
               qualities
               of
               the
               mind
               :
               so
               likewise
               when
               a
               man
               is
               strong
               in
               the
               parts
               of
               his
               body
               ,
               as
               in
               his
               armes
               or
               legges
               or
               necke
               ,
               these
               are
               naturall
               strengthes
               ,
               but
               this
               is
               not
               the
               strength
               ,
               that
               is
               here
               meant
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               
               there
               is
               a
               supernaturall
               strength
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               twofold
               ,
               the
               first
               is
               a
               supernaturall
               strength
               ,
               which
               is
               received
               from
               the
               evill
               spirit
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               when
               Satan
               
               shall
               joyne
               with
               the
               spirit
               of
               a
               man
               to
               doe
               evill
               ,
               
               then
               he
               addes
               a
               supernaturall
               strength
               ,
               and
               so
               makes
               him
               to
               doe
               more
               or
               suffer
               more
               then
               otherwise
               by
               nature
               he
               is
               able
               to
               doe
               :
               with
               this
               spirit
               are
               all
               the
               enemies
               of
               the
               Church
               strengthned
               withall
               .
               Paul
               himselfe
               before
               he
               was
               converted
               was
               thus
               strengthned
               :
               and
               so
               was
               hee
               that
               killed
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               hee
               had
               more
               then
               a
               naturall
               strength
               to
               undergoe
               all
               those
               torments
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               shrinke
               at
               them
               :
               but
               this
               is
               not
               the
               strength
               here
               meant
               ;
               but
               there
               is
               (
               2.
               )
               a
               supernaturall
               strength
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               that
               strength
               which
               comes
               from
               the
               
               sanctifying
               spirit
               whereby
               a
               Christian
               is
               able
               to
               doe
               more
               then
               naturally
               he
               could
               doe
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               the
               strength
               ,
               that
               is
               here
               meant
               in
               this
               place
               ,
               and
               with
               this
               strength
               all
               the
               Saints
               are
               strengthned
               withall
               .
               This
               was
               the
               strength
               that
               
                 Eliah
                 ,
                 Stephen
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 Baptist
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               Apostles
               had
               :
               this
               made
               them
               speake
               boldly
               in
               the
               name
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               But
               you
               shall
               the
               better
               understand
               what
               this
               
               strength
               is
               ,
               if
               you
               doe
               but
               consider
               the
               particulars
               of
               it
               which
               are
               these
               :
               the
               first
               particular
               in
               which
               
               this
               spirituall
               strength
               is
               seene
               is
               this
               ,
               if
               a
               man
               
                 can
                 beare
                 any
                 wrong
                 patiently
              
               without
               seeking
               revenge
               any
               way
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               signe
               that
               they
               are
               spiritually
               strong
               :
               the
               second
               particular
               ,
               wherein
               this
               spirituall
               
               strength
               is
               seene
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 can
                 thrive
                 under
                 many
                 afflictions
              
               rejoycing
               under
               them
               ,
               he
               hath
               this
               this
               strength
               :
               as
               in
               the
               Acts
               5
               41.
               it
               is
               said
               of
               the
               
               Apostles
               that
               they
               departed
               from
               the
               Councell
               rejoycing
               that
               they
               were
               thought
               worthy
               to
               suffer
               rebuke
               for
               the
               name
               of
               Christ
               :
               hee
               that
               can
               
               beare
               some
               troubles
               hath
               some
               strength
               ,
               but
               to
               beare
               great
               troubles
               is
               required
               great
               strength
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               stand
               fast
               to
               Christ
               to
               professe
               his
               name
               there
               (
               as
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               saith
               in
               Revelation
               2.
               vers
               .
               13.
               )
               where
               Satan
               hath
               his
               throne
               must
               needs
               be
               a
               great
               supernaturall
               worke
               of
               the
               spirit
               :
               the
               
               third
               particular
               wherein
               this
               spirituall
               strength
               is
               seene
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 If
                 a
                 man
                 can
                 beleeve
              
               though
               hee
               hath
               all
               reason
               and
               strength
               of
               reason
               against
               him
               ,
               or
               if
               a
               man
               can
               doe
               all
               things
               of
               knowledge
               ,
               this
               is
               to
               be
               strong
               in
               the
               inward
               man.
               But
               to
               goe
               further
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               the
               better
               know
               what
               this
               strength
               is
               ,
               I
               will
               give
               you
               a
               description
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               I
               will
               describe
               what
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               is
               more
               fully
               .
               First
               ,
               I
               say
               it
               is
               a
               generall
               
               good
               disposition
               or
               right
               habite
               ,
               temperature
               ,
               or
               frame
               of
               the
               minde
               ,
               whereby
               it
               is
               able
               to
               please
               God
               in
               all
               things
               .
               I
               say
               it
               is
               a
               generall
               good
               disposition
               or
               right
               habite
               ,
               because
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               onely
               in
               some
               particulers
               ,
               and
               that
               at
               sometime
               onely
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               strength
               :
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               to
               have
               a
               passion
               to
               good
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               continue
               argueth
               not
               strength
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               :
               or
               to
               have
               the
               understanding
               strong
               ,
               and
               yet
               to
               have
               the
               will
               and
               affections
               weake
               to
               good
               ,
               is
               not
               to
               be
               strong
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ;
               but
               they
               must
               be
               all
               strong
               :
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               a
               man
               or
               a
               woman
               is
               not
               said
               to
               bee
               perfectly
               beautifull
               ,
               except
               they
               be
               beautifull
               in
               all
               parts
               ,
               for
               beauty
               is
               required
               in
               all
               parts
               ;
               so
               likewise
               a
               man
               is
               not
               throughly
               strong
               ,
               but
               imperfectly
               ,
               except
               hee
               bee
               strong
               in
               all
               parts
               :
               strong
               in
               
               the
               understanding
               ,
               strong
               in
               the
               will
               ,
               strong
               in
               the
               affections
               ,
               &c.
               
               Secondly
               ,
               I
               call
               it
               
                 a
                 temperature
                 or
                 right
                 frame
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
              
               because
               it
               sets
               the
               soule
               
               in
               order
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               sets
               a
               new
               habite
               on
               the
               faculties
               ,
               and
               fixes
               the
               soule
               on
               fit
               objects
               for
               these
               habits
               :
               the
               soule
               was
               before
               like
               a
               disordered
               clocke
               that
               went
               at
               randome
               ,
               every
               thing
               was
               out
               of
               its
               place
               ,
               but
               when
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               comes
               into
               the
               soule
               ,
               it
               frames
               it
               anew
               ,
               and
               puts
               it
               into
               a
               right
               temper
               againe
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               
                 whereby
                 a
                 man
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 please
                 God
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
              
               
               because
               it
               sets
               a
               good
               hew
               upon
               all
               our
               actions
               :
               for
               as
               Varnish
               makes
               all
               Colours
               fresh
               :
               so
               doth
               the
               Inward
               man
               ,
               it
               sets
               a
               deepe
               dye
               upon
               all
               our
               actions
               ;
               a
               glasse
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               makes
               them
               beautifull
               :
               nothing
               without
               it
               will
               hold
               tryall
               :
               every
               thing
               that
               hath
               the
               tincture
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               upon
               it
               ,
               will
               hold
               good
               :
               this
               sets
               the
               stampe
               of
               holinesse
               upon
               them
               :
               and
               therefore
               they
               are
               acceptable
               to
               God.
               
            
             
               Now
               that
               you
               may
               know
               the
               better
               what
               this
               strength
               is
               ,
               you
               must
               first
               labour
               to
               know
               what
               weakenesse
               is
               :
               by
               weaknesse
               I
               doe
               not
               meane
               weaknesse
               before
               a
               man
               be
               converted
               ,
               for
               that
               cannot
               properly
               be
               called
               weaknesse
               ,
               but
               wickednesse
               :
               and
               therefore
               know
               that
               this
               weaknesse
               ,
               which
               I
               speake
               of
               here
               ,
               which
               is
               proper
               unto
               Christians
               ,
               is
               of
               two
               sorts
               ;
               The
               first
               is
               weakenesse
               of
               grace
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               1
               Cor.
               3.
               1.
               
               
                 I
                 speake
                 unto
                 you
                 as
                 unto
                 babes
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               
               that
               is
               ,
               as
               to
               those
               that
               are
               weake
               in
               knowledge
               ,
               
               babes
               .
               The
               second
               kind
               of
               weakenesse
               is
               this
               ,
               
               
               when
               one
               ,
               that
               hath
               been
               strong
               is
               new
               falne
               sicke
               ,
               and
               weake
               into
               a
               consumption
               of
               grace
               that
               hee
               cannot
               use
               grace
               ,
               and
               his
               strength
               ,
               so
               as
               formerly
               he
               could
               :
               now
               they
               who
               are
               weake
               in
               the
               first
               sort
               of
               weakenesse
               ,
               grow
               strong
               ;
               but
               they
               who
               are
               weake
               in
               the
               second
               sort
               ,
               grow
               weaker
               and
               weaker
               :
               therefore
               if
               there
               be
               any
               here
               that
               are
               such
               ,
               that
               hath
               once
               truely
               lov'd
               God
               and
               his
               Kingdome
               ,
               but
               now
               is
               falne
               unto
               the
               love
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               once
               was
               lively
               and
               quicke
               to
               good
               ,
               but
               is
               now
               backward
               and
               cold
               ,
               my
               Counsell
               to
               them
               shall
               bee
               the
               same
               which
               Christ
               gives
               unto
               the
               Church
               of
               
                 Ephesus
                 ,
                 Revelation
              
               2.
               v.
               5.
               to
               remember
               and
               repent
               ,
               and
               to
               doe
               their
               first
               workes
               ,
               lest
               their
               Candle-sticke
               be
               taken
               from
               them
               ;
               let
               them
               remember
               what
               they
               were
               in
               times
               past
               ,
               and
               what
               they
               are
               now
               ,
               and
               then
               let
               them
               humble
               themselves
               and
               turne
               againe
               into
               the
               right
               way
               and
               bee
               ashamed
               of
               themselves
               ,
               that
               they
               runne
               so
               farre
               away
               from
               Christ
               ;
               and
               that
               in
               time
               ,
               lest
               their
               Candlesticke
               be
               taken
               away
               from
               them
               ,
               lest
               these
               opportunites
               to
               good
               ,
               and
               the
               offer
               of
               grace
               be
               taken
               from
               them
               .
            
             
               Againe
               as
               there
               are
               kinds
               of
               weakenesse
               ,
               so
               there
               are
               degrees
               of
               weakenesse
               .
               As
               touching
               that
               kind
               of
               weakenesse
               that
               followes
               upon
               a
               relapse
               ,
               (
               to
               speake
               of
               this
               first
               ,
               )
               there
               are
               two
               degrees
               of
               this
               .
               First
               ,
               sensible
               :
               Secondly
               ,
               unsensible
               .
               First
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               
               sensible
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               when
               the
               understanding
               is
               
               good
               ,
               but
               the
               will
               and
               affections
               are
               desperately
               
               wicked
               :
               the
               understanding
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               is
               good
               in
               regard
               
               of
               the
               good
               it
               knowes
               ,
               whereby
               the
               weakenesse
               that
               is
               in
               our
               wils
               and
               affections
               becomes
               sensible
               unto
               us
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               weakenesse
               ,
               unsensible
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               such
               as
               cannot
               be
               felt
               ,
               and
               
               this
               is
               when
               men
               change
               their
               opinions
               of
               sinne
               ,
               when
               they
               have
               thought
               otherwise
               of
               it
               then
               now
               they
               doe
               :
               as
               for
               example
               ;
               before
               ,
               they
               thought
               every
               sinne
               a
               great
               sinne
               ,
               but
               now
               little
               or
               none
               at
               all
               :
               Now
               as
               touching
               that
               weakenesse
               ,
               which
               followes
               upon
               the
               new
               birth
               ,
               there
               are
               two
               degrees
               likewise
               of
               this
               ;
               the
               first
               is
               generall
               ,
               the
               second
               particular
               :
               The
               first
               is
               a
               generall
               weaknesse
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               when
               the
               Iudgement
               ,
               will
               ,
               and
               affections
               are
               
               all
               weake
               .
               When
               a
               man
               is
               weake
               in
               all
               the
               whole
               parts
               of
               the
               soule
               :
               The
               second
               degree
               ,
               is
               a
               particular
               weaknesse
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               when
               a
               man
               is
               generally
               
               strong
               and
               yet
               weake
               in
               some
               parts
               ;
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               a
               ship
               may
               be
               strongly
               built
               or
               generally
               strong
               ,
               and
               yet
               having
               a
               leake
               in
               it
               cannot
               bee
               said
               to
               be
               strong
               in
               all
               parts
               ,
               because
               it
               hath
               that
               leake
               ;
               that
               is
               a
               weakenesse
               in
               one
               part
               of
               it
               :
               so
               the
               soule
               may
               bee
               generally
               strong
               ,
               and
               yet
               weake
               in
               some
               particular
               :
               therefore
               a
               man
               must
               take
               heed
               of
               all
               particular
               weaknesses
               .
               Now
               by
               way
               of
               opposition
               unto
               these
               weakenesses
               you
               may
               conceive
               of
               inward
               strength
               .
               But
               to
               come
               unto
               the
               reasons
               wherefore
               we
               should
               strengthen
               the
               Inward
               man
               ;
               and
               they
               are
               these
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               reason
               wherefore
               you
               should
               be
               strong
               
               in
               the
               Inward
               man
               is
               this
               ,
               because
               it
               will
               fit
               you
               for
               many
               imployments
               ,
               it
               will
               make
               us
               goe
               
               through
               much
               worke
               with
               great
               ease
               ,
               to
               performe
               the
               weightiest
               duties
               of
               Religion
               in
               such
               manner
               as
               otherwise
               wee
               could
               never
               be
               able
               to
               doe
               ,
               and
               this
               should
               perswade
               men
               the
               rather
               ,
               because
               God
               rewards
               men
               according
               to
               their
               workes
               :
               it
               is
               not
               riches
               ,
               beautie
               ,
               honour
               ,
               or
               dignitie
               that
               prevaile
               with
               God
               in
               his
               giving
               the
               reward
               ,
               but
               according
               to
               our
               workes
               so
               shall
               his
               reward
               be
               .
               And
               this
               reason
               should
               make
               men
               to
               haste
               to
               get
               into
               Christ
               ,
               because
               the
               longer
               they
               are
               in
               Christ
               ,
               the
               stronger
               they
               are
               in
               the
               Inward
               man.
               
            
             
               The
               second
               reason
               wherefore
               you
               should
               desire
               to
               be
               strong
               in
               the
               Inward
               man
               is
               this
               ,
               because
               it
               
               brings
               most
               comfort
               and
               cheerefulnesse
               into
               the
               soule
               .
               (
               1
               )
               Because
               it
               makes
               us
               doe
               all
               that
               we
               doe
               with
               facilitie
               and
               easinesse
               ,
               so
               that
               that
               which
               we
               
               doe
               is
               easie
               unto
               us
               ;
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               a
               man
               that
               is
               weake
               in
               Iudgement
               and
               weake
               in
               understanding
               ,
               any
               high
               point
               of
               religion
               is
               wearinesse
               unto
               him
               ,
               because
               hee
               wants
               a
               capacitie
               to
               conceive
               :
               now
               that
               which
               is
               not
               rightly
               conceived
               or
               understood
               ,
               wee
               have
               little
               or
               no
               comfort
               or
               delight
               in
               it
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               irkesomenesse
               and
               wearinesse
               unto
               our
               nature
               :
               whereas
               the
               same
               things
               unto
               a
               man
               that
               is
               of
               a
               larger
               capacitie
               are
               easie
               unto
               him
               and
               hee
               delights
               in
               them
               (
               2.
               )
               The
               more
               strength
               a
               man
               hath
               in
               the
               Inward
               man
               ,
               the
               more
               health
               he
               hath
               in
               his
               
               soule
               ,
               for
               as
               it
               is
               in
               the
               body
               ,
               the
               more
               naturall
               strength
               ,
               the
               more
               health
               ;
               so
               in
               the
               soule
               ,
               the
               more
               strength
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               the
               more
               healthfull
               
               in
               grace
               (
               3.
               )
               It
               brings
               the
               more
               cheerefulnesse
               into
               the
               heart
               ,
               because
               it
               brings
               Christ
               and
               God
               
               thither
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               God
               of
               all
               comfort
               and
               consolation
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               calles
               him
               there
               .
               For
               that
               must
               needs
               be
               the
               best
               thing
               in
               the
               world
               to
               be
               strong
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ;
               and
               the
               joyfullest
               heart
               ,
               that
               hath
               his
               inhabiting
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               Christ.
               (
               4.
               )
               Because
               it
               brings
               sufficiency
               and
               plentie
               of
               all
               good
               into
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               we
               say
               ,
               that
               if
               a
               man
               hath
               
               a
               good
               outward
               estate
               ,
               he
               is
               like
               to
               hold
               out
               if
               a
               famine
               should
               come
               ;
               so
               it
               is
               with
               a
               Christian
               if
               he
               bee
               strong
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               though
               a
               famine
               should
               come
               ,
               hee
               is
               likely
               to
               hold
               out
               and
               keepe
               that
               which
               he
               hath
               :
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               is
               poore
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               (
               as
               it
               is
               with
               a
               body
               that
               is
               weake
               )
               every
               thing
               that
               it
               hath
               is
               ready
               to
               be
               taken
               away
               .
               But
               as
               a
               bowle
               that
               hath
               a
               byas
               ,
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               arme
               takes
               away
               the
               byas
               ,
               so
               strength
               in
               the
               Inward
               man
               takes
               away
               the
               byas
               of
               shame
               and
               reproach
               ,
               which
               otherwise
               would
               draw
               us
               to
               despaire
               ,
               and
               makes
               us
               to
               goe
               on
               stoutly
               and
               to
               beare
               afflictions
               strongly
               ;
               babes
               you
               know
               cannot
               beare
               that
               which
               a
               strong
               man
               can
               ,
               neither
               are
               they
               able
               to
               hold
               out
               in
               any
               thing
               as
               a
               strong
               man
               is
               able
               .
               Therefore
               that
               you
               may
               hold
               out
               ,
               labour
               to
               be
               strong
               in
               the
               Inward
               man
               ,
               (
               5.
               )
               because
               it
               strengthens
               a
               man
               against
               temptations
               ,
               and
               
               therefore
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               
                 Bee
                 stedfast
                 and
                 unmooveable
              
               ,
               for
               it
               makes
               us
               to
               stand
               fast
               in
               Christ
               ,
               so
               that
               nothing
               shall
               breake
               us
               off
               from
               Christ
               ;
               neither
               temptation
               ,
               nor
               affliction
               ,
               nor
               reproach
               .
               
               Contrary
               ,
               what
               is
               the
               reason
               that
               temptations
               presse
               men
               so
               sore
               as
               they
               doe
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               are
               not
               carefull
               to
               grow
               more
               strong
               in
               the
               inward
               man.
               
            
             
               This
               showes
               how
               they
               are
               to
               be
               blamed
               ,
               that
               
               seeke
               this
               strength
               least
               of
               all
               ,
               or
               not
               at
               all
               ;
               for
               let
               us
               looke
               upon
               men
               ,
               and
               we
               shall
               see
               how
               busie
               they
               are
               ,
               to
               get
               the
               riches
               and
               honour
               ,
               and
               pleasure
               of
               the
               body
               ;
               but
               few
               or
               none
               regarding
               this
               strength
               which
               is
               the
               riches
               ,
               and
               honour
               ,
               and
               pleasure
               of
               the
               soule
               :
               for
               the
               health
               ,
               beauty
               ,
               and
               strength
               of
               the
               outward
               man
               ,
               all
               take
               great
               care
               ,
               spend
               much
               time
               about
               them
               ,
               much
               labour
               in
               them
               ,
               to
               adde
               any
               thing
               unto
               them
               ;
               but
               for
               the
               beautie
               of
               the
               Inward
               man
               ,
               they
               care
               not
               for
               that
               ,
               they
               respect
               not
               that
               :
               All
               their
               care
               is
               ,
               for
               their
               backes
               and
               bellies
               ,
               still
               regarding
               the
               things
               that
               may
               raise
               their
               outward
               estate
               ,
               but
               never
               minding
               the
               strengthning
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               ;
               which
               will
               appeare
               more
               plainely
               by
               this
               .
               Aske
               but
               such
               men
               why
               they
               doe
               not
               pray
               ,
               or
               heare
               ,
               or
               receive
               the
               Sacrament
               oftner
               then
               they
               doe
               :
               to
               this
               you
               shall
               heare
               them
               answer
               ,
               that
               they
               cannot
               for
               businesses
               ;
               they
               have
               great
               employments
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               they
               must
               not
               neglect
               them
               ,
               to
               doe
               such
               and
               such
               things
               ;
               as
               if
               the
               inward
               man
               were
               neither
               worth
               the
               getting
               or
               having
               .
               And
               yet
               these
               men
               will
               be
               as
               good
               men
               as
               the
               best
               .
            
             
               Againe
               ,
               see
               it
               in
               your selves
               :
               This
               day
               is
               appointed
               for
               the
               strengthning
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               but
               how
               doe
               you
               neglect
               it
               ,
               how
               often
               were
               you
               in
               
               prayer
               ,
               and
               holy
               meditation
               before
               ,
               or
               how
               often
               since
               have
               you
               seriously
               considered
               on
               the
               things
               that
               you
               have
               heard
               ,
               or
               how
               have
               you
               cast
               aside
               your
               occasions
               of
               businesses
               in
               your
               callings
               ,
               or
               whether
               be
               they
               not
               now
               fresh
               in
               your
               memories
               :
               nay
               ,
               doe
               not
               your
               hearts
               run
               after
               them
               ,
               even
               now
               when
               I
               am
               perswading
               you
               to
               the
               contrary
               ;
               If
               they
               be
               ,
               whatsoever
               you
               say
               of
               your selves
               ,
               you
               have
               not
               the
               care
               you
               ought
               to
               have
               ,
               to
               grow
               strong
               in
               the
               Inward
               man.
               And
               yet
               that
               you
               may
               see
               ,
               that
               you
               have
               good
               reason
               to
               strengthen
               the
               inward
               man
               ;
            
             
               First
               ,
               you
               old
               men
               ,
               consider
               you
               and
               bethinke
               with
               your selves
               ,
               how
               soone
               your
               inward
               man
               may
               
               be
               throwne
               out
               of
               doores
               .
               Therefore
               you
               have
               great
               cause
               to
               strengthen
               it
               ,
               and
               grow
               strong
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               you
               young
               men
               ,
               as
               for
               you
               ,
               you
               have
               need
               to
               strengthen
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               because
               
               as
               there
               is
               a
               time
               of
               springing
               and
               growing
               strong
               for
               you
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               so
               there
               is
               a
               time
               of
               not
               springing
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               when
               you
               will
               have
               much
               to
               doe
               to
               keepe
               that
               which
               you
               have
               ,
               without
               increasing
               of
               it
               ;
               therefore
               whilest
               the
               time
               is
               ,
               take
               heed
               of
               neglecting
               the
               time
               ;
               It
               is
               no
               rule
               to
               be
               followed
               ,
               That
               God
               cals
               at
               all
               times
               ,
               for
               thou
               know'st
               not
               whether
               he
               will
               call
               thee
               and
               therfore
               do
               thou
               labor
               to
               grow
               strong
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               &
               to
               perswade
               you
               the
               more
               consider
               these
               particulars
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Cōsider
               the
               excellency
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               that
               
               it
               wil
               fit
               you
               for
               great
               imploymērs
               ;
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               it
               will
               make
               you
               to
               see
               God
               in
               his
               holinesse
               and
               to
               converse
               with
               God
               ,
               &
               to
               have
               such
               a
               holy
               familiarity
               with
               Him
               ,
               as
               will
               joy
               the
               soule
               :
               this
               will
               bring
               
               you
               so
               acquainted
               with
               God
               ,
               that
               you
               wil
               be
               esteemed
               of
               him
               as
               one
               of
               his
               familiars
               :
               therefore
               this
               shold
               perswade
               you
               to
               strengthen
               the
               inward
               man.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               consider
               ,
               that
               you
               are
               to
               be
               made
               like
               
               unto
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               be
               saved
               ;
               but
               this
               cannot
               be
               ,
               except
               you
               strengthen
               the
               Inward
               man
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               1.
               
               
                 As
                 he
                 that
                 hath
                 called
                 you
                 is
                 holy
                 ,
                 so
                 bee
                 you
                 holy
                 in
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 conversation
                 :
              
               that
               is
               ,
               seeing
               you
               are
               called
               unto
               such
               a
               high
               place
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               the
               sonnes
               of
               God
               by
               grace
               ,
               what
               a
               base
               thing
               is
               it
               for
               you
               to
               stoupe
               unto
               base
               things
               ?
               what
               a
               base
               thing
               were
               it
               that
               an
               Eagle
               should
               stoop
               at
               flies
               ?
               And
               although
               it
               is
               unseemely
               in
               that
               creature
               ,
               yet
               men
               doe
               the
               like
               ,
               and
               are
               not
               ashamed
               :
               men
               will
               stoope
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               will
               bee
               any
               mans
               vassall
               ,
               and
               bee
               any
               thing
               what
               any
               would
               have
               them
               to
               be
               ,
               if
               it
               may
               but
               inlarge
               their
               outward
               estate
               .
               But
               beloved
               there
               is
               a
               great
               losse
               and
               basenesse
               in
               it
               :
               for
               what
               is
               Gold
               ,
               or
               honour
               ,
               or
               pleasure
               to
               Christ
               ,
               grace
               ,
               and
               holinesse
               ?
               In
               every
               thing
               wherein
               there
               is
               losse
               ,
               it
               grieves
               and
               paines
               vs
               :
               we
               grieve
               when
               we
               see
               Wheate
               given
               unto
               Hogs
               ,
               which
               would
               bee
               mans
               meate
               :
               wee
               grieve
               when
               we
               set
               up
               a
               faire
               building
               ,
               on
               which
               we
               have
               bestowed
               much
               cost
               and
               labour
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               have
               Iim
               ,
               and
               Chim
               to
               dwell
               therein
               ,
               and
               not
               our selves
               :
               And
               if
               we
               be
               subject
               to
               grieve
               for
               these
               things
               ,
               then
               how
               much
               more
               have
               we
               cause
               to
               grieve
               ,
               when
               we
               see
               men
               give
               themselves
               unto
               their
               lusts
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               they
               give
               their
               soules
               to
               bee
               a
               harbor
               for
               their
               lusts
               ,
               which
               ought
               to
               be
               a
               Temple
               
               for
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               consider
               that
               it
               is
               the
               inward
               man
               that
               enables
               a
               man
               to
               doe
               those
               things
               that
               are
               honourable
               
               unto
               God
               and
               profitable
               unto
               men
               ;
               no
               man
               can
               truely
               honour
               God
               that
               doth
               it
               not
               by
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               ;
               neither
               can
               any
               man
               truely
               be
               said
               to
               profit
               another
               ,
               except
               what
               hee
               does
               ,
               flowes
               from
               the
               inward
               man
               unto
               him
               ,
               therefore
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               Col.
               3.
               2.
               
               
                 Set
                 your
                 affections
                 on
                 things
                 above
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 on
                 things
                 below
                 :
              
               but
               Satan
               comes
               and
               robs
               us
               of
               all
               the
               good
               that
               otherwayes
               we
               might
               doe
               :
               and
               first
               he
               robs
               us
               of
               our selves
               ,
               by
               stealing
               from
               us
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               :
               and
               then
               secondly
               ,
               he
               robs
               our
               parents
               of
               us
               ,
               making
               us
               the
               objects
               of
               their
               griefe
               :
               and
               thirdly
               ,
               he
               robs
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               Commonwealth
               of
               us
               ,
               by
               making
               us
               unprofitable
               instruments
               ?
               and
               beloved
               ,
               if
               you
               looke
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               you
               shall
               find
               it
               true
               ;
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               looke
               unto
               young
               men
               ,
               they
               are
               busied
               in
               eating
               and
               drinking
               ,
               and
               rising
               up
               to
               play
               ,
               but
               never
               regard
               at
               all
               the
               strengthning
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               ;
               whereby
               they
               may
               become
               profitable
               unto
               all
               .
               When
               the
               soule
               is
               unto
               some
               ,
               but
               as
               salt
               is
               unto
               meate
               ,
               onely
               to
               keepe
               it
               from
               Putrifaction
               :
               and
               the
               body
               ,
               that
               is
               put
               into
               the
               soules
               place
               :
               but
               what
               is
               the
               reason
               we
               put
               it
               thus
               ,
               doth
               not
               this
               prove
               that
               true
               ,
               which
               Salomon
               saith
               ,
               I
               have
               seene
               servants
               ride
               ,
               and
               Masters
               goe
               afoote
               .
               When
               you
               imploy
               your selves
               and
               spend
               your
               time
               and
               paines
               in
               getting
               of
               outward
               dignity
               ,
               in
               decking
               the
               outward
               man
               ,
               and
               little
               regard
               the
               
               beautifying
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               you
               preferre
               drosse
               before
               Gold
               ,
               Copper
               before
               Silver
               :
               you
               set
               the
               body
               in
               the
               soules
               place
               ,
               you
               set
               the
               servant
               on
               horsebacke
               ,
               but
               the
               Master
               must
               goe
               on
               foote
               ;
               in
               a
               word
               ,
               you
               doe
               not
               things
               like
               or
               beseeming
               Christians
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               contrary
               you
               doe
               things
               like
               your selves
               ,
               when
               you
               preferre
               the
               inward
               man
               first
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               consider
               that
               it
               is
               an
               immortall
               soule
               :
               why
               doe
               
                 you
                 labour
                 for
                 the
                 meat
                 that
                 perisheth
                 ,
              
               in
               the
               
               use
               of
               it
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               why
               doe
               you
               dote
               upon
               the
               outward
               man
               that
               perisheth
               in
               the
               getting
               ,
               which
               perisheth
               in
               the
               using
               ,
               that
               will
               stand
               you
               in
               no
               stead
               if
               you
               keepe
               it
               ?
               and
               why
               doe
               you
               not
               rather
               labour
               for
               the
               meate
               that
               perisheth
               not
               ?
               why
               doe
               you
               not
               labour
               to
               get
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               which
               is
               of
               an
               immortall
               substance
               that
               will
               never
               fade
               nor
               perish
               in
               the
               use
               :
               you
               have
               built
               a
               Temple
               heere
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               it selfe
               a
               good
               worke
               ,
               but
               I
               say
               ,
               except
               you
               build
               also
               in
               your
               soules
               the
               Temple
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               all
               your
               labour
               ,
               all
               your
               paines
               and
               all
               your
               cost
               is
               but
               lost
               labour
               :
               it
               will
               perish
               and
               stand
               you
               in
               no
               stead
               when
               you
               shall
               need
               it
               .
               And
               this
               is
               one
               maine
               drift
               of
               the
               Scripture
               to
               shew
               you
               the
               vanity
               of
               earthly
               things
               ,
               that
               you
               should
               not
               set
               your
               affections
               upon
               them
               ,
               because
               they
               perish
               in
               the
               use
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               should
               not
               
                 lay
                 out
                 money
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 profiteth
                 not
                 ,
              
               as
               the
               Prophet
               speakes
               .
               Consider
               therefore
               that
               it
               is
               a
               spirit
               ,
               and
               againe
               borne
               and
               infused
               into
               this
               body
               to
               beare
               rule
               there
               ,
               and
               the
               body
               to
               be
               but
               a
               servant
               
               to
               the
               inward
               man.
               But
               that
               you
               be
               not
               deceived
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               naturall
               strength
               whereby
               some
               men
               will
               goe
               very
               farre
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               a
               morall
               strength
               ,
               and
               yet
               take
               heed
               you
               rest
               not
               in
               that
               :
               not
               that
               I
               speake
               against
               naturall
               strength
               ,
               because
               it
               comes
               from
               God
               and
               is
               good
               .
               For
               I
               say
               ,
               we
               doe
               not
               take
               away
               those
               affections
               ,
               but
               we
               alter
               and
               change
               them
               ,
               and
               therefore
               I
               beseech
               you
               looke
               that
               you
               doe
               not
               content
               your selves
               with
               them
               ,
               but
               labour
               to
               strengthen
               the
               Inward
               man.
               And
               here
               a
               question
               ariseth
               ,
               seeing
               that
               there
               is
               a
               naturall
               and
               spirituall
               strength
               ,
               how
               shall
               a
               man
               come
               to
               know
               whether
               the
               strength
               which
               hee
               hath
               ,
               be
               a
               naturall
               ,
               morall
               ,
               or
               spirituall
               strength
               :
               yet
               as
               I
               said
               ,
               we
               doe
               not
               destroy
               naturall
               strength
               ,
               but
               we
               use
               it
               as
               men
               doe
               wild
               Horses
               and
               beasts
               ,
               they
               tame
               them
               ,
               to
               make
               them
               fit
               for
               service
               ;
               so
               we
               should
               use
               these
               as
               meanes
               to
               carry
               us
               unto
               their
               right
               ends
               .
               We
               will
               therefore
               come
               to
               shew
               the
               differences
               betwixt
               the
               naturall
               and
               spirituall
               strength
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               difference
               is
               this
               ,
               The
               spirituall
               strength
               
               goes
               further
               then
               the
               naturall
               strength
               .
               Looke
               what
               the
               naturall
               man
               with
               the
               naturall
               strength
               can
               doe
               ,
               the
               spirituall
               man
               can
               doe
               more
               ,
               he
               can
               goe
               further
               both
               in
               degree
               and
               measure
               :
               and
               the
               reason
               is
               ,
               because
               grace
               elevates
               nature
               ,
               it
               brings
               it
               unto
               a
               higher
               pitch
               ;
               grace
               is
               unto
               the
               soule
               as
               a
               prospective
               glasse
               is
               unto
               the
               body
               ,
               it
               brings
               that
               which
               is
               a
               farre
               off
               ,
               to
               be
               as
               it
               were
               nigh
               at
               hand
               ,
               it
               turnes
               a
               man
               to
               see
               things
               in
               a
               more
               excellent
               
               manner
               :
               for
               as
               water
               that
               is
               elevated
               by
               fire
               ,
               so
               is
               he
               that
               hath
               this
               strength
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               is
               abler
               to
               doe
               more
               then
               a
               naturall
               strength
               can
               doe
               :
               this
               was
               that
               which
               made
               a
               difference
               betweene
               Sampson
               and
               other
               men
               ,
               he
               had
               a
               naturall
               strength
               ,
               and
               he
               had
               another
               strength
               to
               doe
               more
               then
               another
               man
               could
               doe
               :
               and
               that
               this
               strength
               doth
               goe
               further
               then
               a
               naturall
               strength
               ,
               we
               will
               proove
               by
               these
               particulars
               .
               First
               ,
               the
               spirituall
               strength
               enables
               you
               to
               see
               more
               ,
               and
               to
               prize
               grace
               more
               ;
               
               the
               naturall
               strength
               shewes
               you
               something
               in
               your
               journey
               ,
               but
               it
               shewes
               you
               not
               unto
               the
               end
               of
               your
               journey
               ;
               whereas
               the
               sight
               that
               the
               inward
               man
               brings
               unto
               the
               soule
               ,
               addes
               unto
               it
               Ieremy
               31.
               34.
               
               Then
               shall
               yee
               know
               mee
               ;
               that
               is
               :
               
               they
               knew
               mee
               before
               ,
               but
               now
               they
               shall
               know
               mee
               in
               another
               manner
               then
               before
               :
               grace
               presents
               things
               unto
               the
               soule
               in
               another
               hue
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               in
               performances
               :
               all
               naturall
               strength
               leads
               a
               man
               but
               unto
               a
               forme
               of
               godlinesse
               ,
               but
               this
               strength
               gives
               a
               man
               power
               and
               abilitie
               to
               doe
               good
               .
               Labour
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               labour
               for
               this
               strength
               that
               your
               hearts
               may
               be
               in
               such
               a
               frame
               of
               godlinesse
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               doe
               Gods
               will
               in
               earth
               as
               the
               Angels
               doe
               it
               in
               heaven
               ,
               which
               the
               carnall
               man
               will
               never
               doe
               :
               he
               that
               hath
               not
               this
               strength
               ,
               he
               will
               never
               labour
               to
               please
               God
               after
               that
               manner
               ,
               because
               hee
               cares
               not
               for
               grace
               if
               he
               can
               but
               escape
               hell
               ,
               but
               the
               spirituall
               man
               will
               not
               be
               contented
               to
               have
               the
               pardon
               of
               sinne
               ,
               except
               he
               may
               have
               grace
               and
               holinesse
               too
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               it
               inables
               
               
               him
               to
               goe
               further
               in
               Iudgement
               ,
               the
               naturall
               man
               he
               cares
               not
               ,
               if
               hee
               can
               get
               but
               just
               so
               much
               holinesse
               as
               will
               bring
               him
               to
               heaven
               ;
               but
               the
               spirituall
               man
               will
               not
               be
               contented
               with
               any
               answer
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               with
               the
               spirituall
               man
               as
               it
               is
               with
               the
               Sun
               ;
               the
               cleerest
               Sun-shine
               showes
               the
               most
               motes
               ;
               the
               cleerest
               glasse
               the
               best
               ;
               and
               best
               water
               is
               next
               the
               fountaine
               ;
               even
               so
               when
               the
               spirituall
               man
               is
               strong
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               it
               sees
               the
               more
               motes
               and
               bracks
               in
               the
               spirituall
               strength
               ,
               and
               labours
               for
               more
               strength
               against
               weaknesses
               ,
               which
               a
               naturall
               man
               cannot
               conceive
               of
               ,
               as
               1
               Pet.
               4.
               4.
               
               They
               thinke
               it
               strange
               that
               you
               run
               not
               with
               
               them
               into
               the
               same
               excesse
               of
               riot
               ;
               they
               know
               not
               the
               reason
               ,
               or
               they
               cannot
               conceive
               what
               should
               keepe
               you
               from
               loving
               such
               and
               such
               vices
               which
               they
               love
               :
               like
               blind
               men
               ,
               they
               heare
               the
               pipe
               ,
               but
               they
               see
               not
               the
               persons
               that
               dance
               ,
               so
               they
               heare
               the
               pipe
               ,
               but
               they
               see
               not
               the
               rule
               by
               which
               the
               spirituall
               man
               goes
               ;
               as
               a
               countrey-man
               that
               comes
               and
               sees
               a
               man
               drawing
               the
               Geometricians
               line
               ,
               he
               marvels
               what
               he
               meanes
               to
               spend
               his
               time
               about
               such
               a
               thing
               ,
               when
               as
               hee
               that
               drawes
               it
               knowes
               that
               it
               is
               of
               a
               great
               use
               :
               Fourthly
               ,
               in
               degree
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               in
               the
               generality
               of
               the
               
               growth
               ,
               when
               you
               grow
               in
               every
               part
               proportionably
               :
               a
               naturall
               man
               may
               grow
               in
               some
               parts
               ,
               but
               not
               in
               all
               parts
               ;
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               he
               may
               have
               a
               large
               capacity
               of
               knowledge
               in
               divine
               Truths
               ,
               yet
               he
               hath
               but
               weake
               affections
               to
               God
               :
               or
               it
               may
               bee
               his
               affections
               are
               strong
               ,
               but
               his
               Iudgement
               is
               
               weake
               :
               or
               it
               may
               be
               hee
               is
               strong
               in
               both
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               knowes
               the
               good
               ,
               and
               after
               his
               manner
               of
               loving
               ,
               hee
               loves
               the
               good
               :
               but
               yet
               there
               is
               such
               weakenes
               in
               the
               wil
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               not
               yeild
               any
               true
               obedience
               unto
               God
               :
               but
               it
               is
               not
               thus
               in
               the
               spirituall
               strength
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               in
               the
               growth
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               for
               that
               leads
               him
               unto
               all
               growth
               in
               all
               parts
               :
               now
               in
               the
               naturall
               growth
               ,
               wee
               say
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               a
               proper
               augmentation
               ,
               except
               there
               bee
               a
               growth
               in
               all
               parts
               :
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               if
               a
               man
               should
               grow
               in
               one
               member
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               another
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               arme
               ,
               not
               in
               the
               legge
               ,
               we
               would
               not
               say
               that
               it
               were
               a
               growth
               ,
               but
               a
               disease
               ,
               and
               that
               many
               humours
               of
               the
               body
               were
               met
               together
               in
               his
               arme
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               were
               rather
               a
               signe
               that
               it
               should
               bee
               cut
               off
               from
               the
               body
               ,
               then
               a
               helpe
               unto
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               body
               ;
               even
               so
               the
               growth
               in
               any
               part
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               if
               it
               bee
               not
               universall
               ,
               rather
               hurts
               then
               helpes
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               rather
               showes
               a
               disease
               in
               the
               soule
               ,
               then
               the
               health
               of
               the
               soule
               :
               but
               the
               true
               spirituall
               strength
               ,
               that
               growes
               in
               all
               parts
               :
               so
               much
               for
               the
               first
               difference
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               difference
               is
               in
               the
               beginning
               and
               ending
               of
               that
               strength
               :
               it
               hath
               another
               Alpha
               
               and
               Omega
               :
               for
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               spirituall
               man
               is
               wrought
               by
               the
               Spirit
               and
               Word
               of
               God
               ;
               as
               thus
               ,
               the
               principles
               of
               religion
               being
               taught
               him
               out
               of
               Gods
               Word
               ,
               hence
               there
               is
               a
               spirituall
               strength
               conveyed
               into
               the
               soule
               ,
               for
               I
               say
               ,
               no
               man
               can
               receive
               the
               spirit
               of
               this
               spirituall
               strength
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               therefore
               consider
               what
               the
               goodnesse
               
               is
               that
               you
               have
               ,
               and
               how
               you
               came
               by
               it
               ,
               whether
               it
               came
               by
               the
               Gospell
               or
               no
               ,
               if
               it
               did
               you
               shall
               know
               it
               by
               these
               particulars
               .
               First
               ,
               examine
               whether
               ever
               you
               were
               humbled
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               
               examine
               whether
               by
               the
               preaching
               of
               the
               law
               ,
               you
               have
               had
               such
               a
               sight
               of
               sinne
               ,
               that
               hath
               broken
               your
               hearts
               ;
               if
               thus
               in
               the
               first
               place
               you
               came
               by
               it
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               signe
               that
               it
               is
               the
               true
               strength
               ,
               for
               this
               is
               the
               first
               worke
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               when
               it
               comes
               to
               change
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               Christian
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               him
               a
               new
               Creature
               ;
               First
               ,
               throughly
               to
               humble
               him
               ;
               Secondly
               ,
               examine
               whether
               there
               hath
               followed
               a
               comfortable
               assurance
               of
               Gods
               love
               in
               
               Christ
               ,
               which
               hath
               not
               onely
               wrought
               Ioy
               and
               comfort
               against
               the
               former
               feare
               ,
               but
               also
               a
               longing
               desire
               after
               Christ
               ,
               and
               holinesse
               ,
               therefore
               if
               the
               holinesse
               that
               is
               in
               you
               be
               throughly
               wrought
               ,
               it
               doth
               proceed
               from
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               for
               this
               orderly
               proceeding
               of
               the
               Spirit
               doth
               make
               it
               manifest
               ,
               but
               as
               for
               the
               naturall
               strength
               ,
               it
               hath
               not
               such
               a
               beginning
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               wholly
               wrought
               by
               the
               Word
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               he
               hath
               beene
               a
               little
               humbled
               and
               comforted
               by
               the
               Word
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               not
               throughly
               and
               soundly
               wrought
               by
               the
               same
               Word
               :
               but
               is
               a
               meere
               habituall
               strength
               of
               nature
               pickt
               out
               of
               observations
               and
               examples
               .
               Againe
               as
               the
               spirituall
               strength
               hath
               a
               different
               beginning
               ,
               so
               it
               hath
               a
               different
               end
               :
               the
               end
               of
               them
               are
               as
               farre
               (
               if
               not
               further
               )
               differing
               as
               their
               beginnings
               :
               for
               as
               the
               holinesse
               that
               is
               in
               a
               Holy
               Man
               ,
               ariseth
               from
               a
               higher
               Well-head
               ,
               so
               it
               leads
               a
               man
               to
               a
               more
               nobler
               
               end
               then
               the
               naturall
               strength
               :
               for
               the
               end
               of
               the
               spirituall
               mans
               strength
               is
               Gods
               glory
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               yeild
               better
               obedience
               unto
               God
               ,
               that
               hee
               may
               keepe
               truth
               with
               him
               and
               keepe
               in
               with
               him
               that
               he
               may
               have
               more
               familiarity
               with
               him
               and
               more
               confidence
               and
               boldnesse
               in
               prayer
               ;
               in
               a
               word
               ,
               that
               hee
               may
               be
               fit
               for
               every
               good
               worke
               :
               But
               the
               end
               of
               the
               naturall
               strength
               ,
               is
               his
               owne
               ends
               ,
               his
               owne
               profit
               and
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               his
               owne
               good
               ;
               for
               as
               the
               rise
               of
               any
               thing
               is
               higher
               ,
               so
               the
               end
               is
               higher
               ,
               as
               for
               example
               :
               water
               is
               lift
               upon
               the
               top
               of
               some
               Mountaine
               ,
               or
               high
               place
               because
               it
               may
               goe
               further
               ,
               then
               if
               it
               were
               not
               :
               so
               when
               a
               man
               is
               strong
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               he
               is
               set
               up
               higher
               for
               another
               end
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               to
               please
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               thus
               much
               for
               the
               second
               difference
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               difference
               is
               this
               ,
               he
               that
               is
               spirituallystrong
               ,
               is
               strong
               in
               faith
               .
               The
               strength
               of
               the
               inward
               
               man
               is
               faith
               :
               but
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               outward
               man
               is
               but
               morall
               strength
               ,
               an
               habituall
               strength
               of
               nature
               :
               it
               is
               faith
               that
               gives
               strength
               :
               a
               man
               is
               not
               a
               strong
               man
               in
               Christ
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               that
               hath
               not
               a
               strong
               faith
               .
               Strong
               faith
               makes
               a
               man
               or
               woman
               strong
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               is
               that
               which
               makes
               a
               difference
               betweene
               a
               spirituall
               man
               ,
               and
               a
               naturall
               man
               :
               for
               as
               reason
               makes
               a
               difference
               betweene
               men
               and
               beasts
               ,
               so
               faith
               makes
               a
               difference
               betweene
               a
               holy
               man
               ,
               and
               a
               wicked
               man
               :
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               take
               a
               Philosopher
               that
               doth
               excell
               in
               other
               things
               ,
               as
               in
               humane
               
               knowledge
               :
               such
               goe
               beyond
               other
               men
               ,
               yet
               in
               matters
               of
               faith
               and
               beleeving
               ,
               they
               are
               as
               blind
               as
               beetles
               ;
               and
               the
               reason
               is
               this
               ,
               the
               one
               sees
               and
               doth
               all
               things
               by
               faith
               ,
               but
               the
               other
               onely
               by
               the
               light
               of
               nature
               and
               this
               is
               the
               same
               that
               the
               Apostle
               speakes
               of
               in
               Hebr.
               11.
               
                 of
                 weake
                 they
                 became
                 strong
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               because
               they
               had
               faith
               ,
               and
               
               were
               strong
               in
               the
               faith
               ,
               and
               trusted
               and
               beleeved
               ,
               and
               hoped
               in
               God
               ,
               therefore
               they
               became
               strong
               ,
               they
               did
               that
               which
               other
               men
               could
               not
               doe
               that
               wanted
               faith
               .
               Sisera
               might
               doe
               as
               great
               things
               as
               Gideon
               ;
               but
               here
               is
               the
               difference
               ,
               Gideon
               doth
               them
               all
               out
               of
               Faith
               ,
               but
               the
               other
               doth
               them
               but
               from
               nature
               ,
               and
               so
               Socrates
               may
               in
               worldly
               things
               ,
               be
               as
               wise
               as
               Paul
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               as
               wise
               in
               understanding
               ,
               and
               in
               policy
               by
               reason
               of
               excellent
               outward
               parts
               as
               Paul
               :
               but
               here
               is
               the
               difference
               ,
               Paul
               doth
               all
               things
               out
               of
               faith
               ,
               but
               Socrates
               doth
               not
               :
               therefore
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               1
               Tim.
               4.
               10.
               
               
                 Wee
                 are
                 strong
                 because
                 we
                 stand
                 in
                 God
                 :
              
               that
               is
               ,
               we
               have
               a
               strong
               
               faith
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               makes
               us
               to
               withstand
               all
               the
               assaults
               of
               men
               and
               divels
               .
               I
               say
               ,
               this
               is
               that
               which
               makes
               a
               difference
               betwixt
               us
               and
               the
               men
               of
               the
               world
               .
               Diogenes
               may
               trample
               under
               his
               feete
               the
               things
               of
               the
               world
               as
               well
               as
               Moses
               ,
               but
               Moses
               by
               faith
               chose
               rather
               the
               one
               then
               the
               other
               ,
               Hebr.
               11.
               24.
               
               Faith
               in
               Christ
               made
               him
               to
               choose
               grace
               before
               the
               things
               of
               the
               world
               :
               but
               it
               was
               
               not
               thus
               with
               the
               other
               ,
               his
               contempt
               of
               earthly
               things
               ,
               was
               not
               out
               of
               faith
               ,
               as
               Moses
               was
               ,
               who
               had
               respect
               unto
               Gods
               Commandement
               ,
               and
               to
               
               his
               promise
               ;
               for
               then
               and
               not
               till
               then
               is
               a
               man
               spiritually
               strong
               ,
               when
               hee
               will
               let
               life
               and
               riches
               ,
               and
               honour
               ,
               and
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               liberty
               ,
               and
               all
               goe
               for
               Christ
               :
               the
               naturall
               man
               will
               never
               doe
               this
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               onely
               property
               of
               faith
               ,
               a
               supernaturall
               worke
               ,
               and
               change
               in
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               saith
               ,
               they
               suffered
               with
               patience
               the
               spoiling
               of
               their
               goods
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               they
               let
               them
               willingly
               goe
               ;
               life
               and
               liberty
               and
               all
               shall
               goe
               ere
               Christ
               shall
               goe
               .
               A
               noble
               Roman
               may
               doe
               something
               for
               his
               countrey
               ,
               and
               for
               himselfe
               but
               there
               is
               a
               by-end
               in
               it
               ,
               he
               doth
               it
               not
               in
               a
               right
               manner
               unto
               a
               right
               end
               ,
               but
               the
               spirituall
               strong
               man
               doth
               all
               things
               in
               a
               spirituall
               manner
               unto
               a
               saving
               end
               ,
               the
               one
               doth
               it
               for
               vain
               glory
               ,
               but
               the
               other
               in
               uprightnesse
               of
               heart
               :
               for
               there
               is
               a
               double
               worke
               of
               faith
               .
               First
               ,
               it
               empties
               a
               man
               ,
               as
               a
               man
               that
               hath
               
               his
               handfull
               cannot
               take
               another
               thing
               till
               hee
               let
               his
               handfull
               fall
               ,
               so
               when
               faith
               enters
               into
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               it
               empties
               the
               heart
               of
               selfe
               love
               ,
               of
               selfe
               will
               :
               it
               purgeth
               out
               the
               old
               rubbish
               ,
               that
               is
               naturally
               in
               every
               mans
               heart
               ,
               and
               lets
               all
               goe
               to
               get
               hold
               on
               Christ
               ,
               all
               shall
               goe
               then
               ,
               life
               ,
               and
               honour
               ,
               and
               profit
               ,
               and
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               hee
               is
               the
               truly
               spirituall
               man
               that
               can
               thus
               loose
               the
               world
               to
               cleave
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               miserable
               are
               they
               that
               cannot
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               as
               it
               empties
               the
               heart
               of
               that
               which
               may
               keepe
               Christ
               out
               of
               the
               soule
               :
               so
               in
               
               the
               second
               place
               he
               seekes
               all
               things
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               from
               God
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               first
               seekes
               Gods
               love
               ,
               and
               Gods
               blessing
               upon
               what
               he
               doth
               injoy
               ,
               and
               then
               
               he
               goes
               unto
               secondary
               meanes
               ,
               and
               uses
               them
               as
               helpes
               :
               but
               a
               man
               that
               wanteth
               faith
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               let
               all
               goe
               for
               Christ
               ,
               hee
               will
               not
               seeke
               first
               unto
               God
               in
               any
               thing
               ,
               but
               unto
               secondary
               meanes
               ,
               and
               then
               if
               hee
               faile
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               want
               power
               to
               supply
               ,
               then
               it
               may
               be
               he
               will
               seeke
               unto
               God
               :
               and
               hence
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               not
               loose
               his
               life
               ,
               or
               liberty
               ,
               or
               honour
               for
               Christ
               ;
               because
               he
               sees
               more
               power
               and
               good
               in
               the
               creature
               then
               in
               God.
               Againe
               ,
               this
               makes
               the
               difference
               betweene
               Christian
               and
               Christian
               ,
               namely
               faith
               ,
               and
               hence
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               some
               are
               weake
               ,
               and
               others
               are
               strong
               ;
               hence
               it
               is
               that
               some
               are
               more
               able
               then
               others
               for
               the
               greatest
               duties
               of
               Reiigion
               :
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               Caleb
               and
               Ioshua
               can
               doe
               more
               then
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               what
               is
               the
               reason
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               were
               stronger
               in
               the
               faith
               then
               others
               ,
               and
               so
               Paul
               said
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               doe
               more
               then
               they
               all
               ,
               because
               Paul
               had
               a
               stronger
               faith
               :
               For
               the
               truth
               of
               a
               mans
               strength
               ,
               is
               knowne
               by
               his
               strength
               of
               faith
               that
               he
               hath
               ,
               whether
               he
               be
               naturally
               strong
               ,
               or
               spiritually
               strong
               ,
               for
               this
               is
               the
               first
               worke
               of
               the
               Spirit
               after
               the
               humiliation
               of
               him
               in
               the
               conversion
               of
               a
               sinner
               ,
               namely
               ,
               to
               worke
               faith
               in
               him
               ;
               and
               no
               sooner
               faith
               ,
               but
               as
               soone
               by
               degrees
               ,
               strength
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               promise
               followes
               faith
               ,
               
                 He
                 that
                 beleeveth
                 and
                 is
                 baptized
                 shall
                 be
                 saved
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 that
                 beleeveth
                 not
                 shall
                 be
                 damned
                 ,
                 Marke
              
               16.
               16.
               and
               this
               is
               the
               course
               
               that
               wee
               take
               in
               preaching
               :
               first
               wee
               Preach
               the
               Law
               unto
               you
               ,
               and
               we
               doe
               it
               to
               this
               end
               to
               humble
               you
               ,
               and
               to
               breake
               the
               hard
               disposition
               of
               your
               
               hearts
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               may
               be
               fit
               to
               receive
               Christ
               ,
               and
               when
               we
               have
               throughly
               humbled
               you
               then
               wee
               preach
               unto
               you
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               beseeching
               and
               perswading
               you
               to
               beleeve
               in
               Christ
               ,
               for
               the
               pardon
               of
               sinnes
               past
               ,
               present
               ,
               and
               to
               come
               ;
               and
               to
               lay
               downe
               the
               armes
               of
               rebellion
               which
               you
               have
               taken
               up
               against
               Christ
               and
               you
               shall
               be
               saved
               ,
               but
               yet
               notwithstanding
               ,
               you
               are
               neither
               humbled
               by
               the
               one
               ,
               nor
               perswaded
               and
               provoked
               by
               the
               other
               ,
               but
               are
               as
               the
               Prophet
               saith
               ,
               
                 You
                 have
                 eyes
                 and
                 see
                 not
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 eares
                 but
                 you
                 heare
                 not
                 ,
                 seeing
                 you
                 doe
                 not
                 see
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 you
                 doe
                 not
                 heare
              
               ;
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               is
               showed
               a
               thing
               ,
               but
               yet
               hee
               minds
               it
               not
               ,
               when
               the
               eye
               of
               the
               minde
               is
               upon
               another
               object
               ,
               that
               man
               may
               be
               said
               to
               see
               and
               not
               to
               see
               ,
               because
               he
               doth
               not
               regard
               it
               ,
               or
               a
               man
               that
               hath
               a
               matter
               come
               before
               him
               ,
               he
               hears
               it
               ,
               but
               his
               minde
               being
               otherwayes
               employed
               he
               regards
               it
               not
               ,
               in
               which
               regard
               hee
               may
               be
               said
               to
               heare
               and
               not
               to
               heare
               ,
               because
               he
               minds
               it
               not
               .
               And
               what
               is
               the
               reason
               that
               though
               wee
               preach
               the
               Law
               and
               the
               Iudgements
               of
               God
               so
               much
               unto
               you
               ,
               beseech
               and
               perswade
               you
               so
               often
               to
               come
               in
               and
               receive
               Christ
               and
               you
               shall
               be
               saved
               ,
               time
               after
               time
               ,
               day
               after
               day
               ,
               yet
               we
               see
               no
               reformation
               at
               all
               ?
               what
               is
               the
               reason
               that
               the
               word
               wants
               this
               effect
               in
               you
               ,
               as
               to
               humble
               you
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               are
               no
               more
               affrighted
               with
               the
               Iudgements
               of
               God
               then
               you
               are
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               remaine
               as
               ignorant
               and
               carelesse
               as
               ever
               you
               were
               ,
               the
               reason
               is
               ,
               because
               you
               doe
               not
               beleeve
               :
               you
               want
               a
               true
               saving
               
               &
               applying
               faith
               ,
               for
               if
               you
               had
               that
               ,
               the
               word
               would
               worke
               other
               effects
               in
               you
               ,
               then
               it
               doth
               .
               If
               one
               should
               tell
               a
               man
               that
               such
               or
               such
               a
               benefit
               or
               legacie
               is
               befalne
               him
               ,
               that
               would
               raise
               him
               unto
               great
               honour
               ,
               though
               before
               hee
               lived
               but
               in
               a
               meane
               condition
               ,
               now
               if
               this
               man
               did
               but
               beleeve
               it
               ,
               then
               surely
               he
               would
               rejoyce
               .
               Truly
               so
               ,
               if
               you
               did
               but
               beleeve
               that
               Christ
               ,
               and
               grace
               ,
               and
               salvation
               were
               so
               excellent
               ,
               and
               that
               holinesse
               and
               the
               strengthning
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               would
               bring
               you
               unto
               so
               happy
               a
               condition
               and
               estate
               as
               to
               be
               the
               heires
               of
               heaven
               ,
               you
               would
               rejoyce
               in
               Christ
               and
               grace
               only
               .
               Againe
               ,
               if
               you
               did
               beleeve
               that
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               is
               true
               ,
               and
               that
               God
               is
               a
               just
               God
               :
               if
               the
               drunkard
               did
               but
               beleeve
               that
               drunkards
               shall
               be
               damned
               ;
               or
               if
               the
               Adulterer
               did
               but
               beleeve
               that
               no
               adulterer
               should
               inherit
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               &
               Christ
               ;
               or
               if
               the
               prophane
               person
               and
               the
               gamester
               ,
               did
               but
               beleeve
               that
               they
               must
               give
               account
               for
               all
               their
               mis-spent
               time
               and
               idle
               words
               ,
               and
               vaine
               communication
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               sport
               themselves
               in
               their
               sinnes
               as
               they
               doe
               .
               Againe
               ,
               if
               men
               did
               but
               beleeve
               that
               God
               calles
               ,
               whom
               and
               when
               he
               lists
               ,
               and
               that
               many
               are
               called
               ,
               but
               few
               are
               chosen
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               here
               is
               a
               Church
               full
               ,
               but
               it
               may
               be
               but
               a
               few
               of
               you
               shall
               be
               saved
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               if
               men
               did
               but
               beleeve
               this
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               surely
               deferre
               their
               repentance
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               put
               off
               the
               motions
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               but
               they
               would
               strik
               whilest
               the
               iron
               is
               hot
               ,
               and
               grinde
               whilest
               the
               wind
               blowes
               ,
               but
               men
               will
               not
               beleeve
               ,
               and
               therefore
               
               it
               is
               that
               they
               goe
               on
               in
               sinne
               as
               they
               doe
               :
               It
               is
               not
               so
               for
               earthly
               things
               ,
               men
               are
               easily
               brought
               to
               beleeve
               any
               promise
               of
               them
               :
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               if
               one
               should
               come
               and
               tell
               a
               man
               of
               a
               commoditie
               ,
               which
               if
               he
               would
               but
               buy
               and
               lay
               by
               him
               ,
               it
               would
               in
               a
               short
               time
               yeeld
               a
               hundred
               for
               one
               ;
               oh
               how
               ready
               will
               men
               be
               ,
               to
               buy
               such
               a
               commoditie
               with
               the
               wise
               Merchant
               ,
               Mat.
               8.
               44.
               
               They
               wold
               sell
               al
               that
               ever
               they
               had
               to
               buy
               this
               :
               oh
               that
               men
               would
               be
               but
               thus
               wise
               for
               their
               soules
               :
               beloved
               I
               tell
               you
               this
               day
               of
               a
               commoditie
               ,
               the
               best
               ,
               the
               richest
               ,
               the
               profitablest
               commoditie
               that
               ever
               was
               bought
               ,
               even
               Christ
               and
               grace
               ,
               and
               salvation
               ;
               which
               if
               you
               will
               but
               lay
               out
               your
               stocke
               of
               grace
               to
               buy
               him
               ,
               you
               shall
               have
               him
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               if
               you
               have
               but
               a
               desire
               to
               receive
               Christ
               ,
               and
               lay
               him
               up
               in
               your
               hearts
               ,
               I
               tell
               you
               it
               will
               yeeld
               you
               a
               hundred
               for
               one
               .
               Nay
               ,
               Christ
               the
               commoditie
               himselfe
               saith
               ,
               in
               Marke
               10.
               
               
                 He
                 that
                 for
                 saketh
                 father
                 and
                 mother
                 ,
                 and
                 wife
                 ,
                 and
                 children
                 ,
                 and
                 life
                 for
                 my
                 sake
                 ,
                 shall
              
               
               
                 receive
                 a
                 thousand-fold
                 in
                 the
                 life
                 to
                 come
                 :
              
               but
               men
               will
               not
               beleeve
               it
               ,
               but
               a
               time
               will
               come
               when
               you
               shall
               see
               it
               to
               bee
               true
               :
               and
               befoole
               your selves
               ,
               that
               you
               lost
               so
               precious
               a
               bargaine
               as
               Christ
               and
               salvation
               is
               ,
               for
               the
               disbursing
               of
               a
               little
               profit
               and
               pleasure
               ,
               but
               as
               I
               said
               before
               ,
               the
               difference
               lyes
               here
               ,
               men
               want
               faith
               ,
               and
               hence
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               they
               neglect
               the
               strengthning
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               and
               are
               so
               over-burthened
               with
               losses
               and
               crosses
               ,
               because
               they
               want
               faith
               ;
               And
               so
               much
               for
               the
               third
               difference
               .
            
             
             
               The
               fourth
               difference
               is
               this
               ,
               the
               naturall
               strength
               leades
               a
               man
               but
               unto
               a
               forme
               of
               godlinesse
               ,
               
               but
               the
               spirituall
               strength
               leads
               a
               man
               unto
               the
               power
               of
               godlinesse
               :
               I
               call
               that
               the
               forme
               of
               godlinesse
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               doth
               performe
               ,
               or
               doe
               any
               thing
               with
               carnall
               affections
               not
               to
               a
               right
               end
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               knowne
               by
               this
               ,
               when
               they
               fall
               away
               from
               that
               stedfastnesse
               ,
               or
               forme
               and
               show
               of
               holinesse
               that
               they
               seemed
               to
               have
               :
               this
               forme
               of
               godlinesse
               is
               the
               same
               with
               that
               in
               Heb.
               6.
               
               A
               tasting
               of
               the
               Word
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               yet
               notwithstanding
               fall
               away
               :
               they
               seemed
               to
               have
               tasted
               of
               saving
               grace
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               the
               power
               with
               the
               forme
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               not
               so
               ,
               because
               they
               continued
               not
               :
               they
               lost
               that
               forme
               which
               made
               them
               seeme
               to
               bee
               that
               which
               now
               it
               appeares
               they
               were
               not
               .
               Againe
               ,
               I
               call
               that
               the
               power
               of
               godlinesse
               which
               is
               performed
               by
               the
               divine
               power
               ,
               force
               and
               efficacy
               of
               the
               Spirit
               .
               Rom.
               2.
               14.
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               that
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               that
               were
               
               not
               under
               the
               law
               ,
               did
               by
               nature
               the
               things
               contained
               in
               the
               law
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               they
               did
               it
               by
               the
               efficacy
               and
               power
               of
               nature
               .
               Semblable
               unto
               this
               is
               that
               of
               the
               same
               Apostle
               ,
               2
               Tim.
               2.
               3.
               in
               the
               latter
               time
               men
               shall
               come
               in
               a
               forme
               of
               godlinesse
               ,
               that
               
               is
               ,
               with
               a
               forme
               in
               show
               without
               substance
               or
               power
               of
               the
               Spirit
               :
               but
               the
               inward
               strength
               which
               is
               the
               inward
               man
               doth
               not
               onely
               teach
               you
               to
               doe
               ,
               but
               also
               it
               teacheth
               you
               how
               to
               doe
               them
               ;
               but
               men
               that
               have
               but
               a
               common
               strength
               ,
               have
               some
               bubles
               to
               good
               and
               they
               seeme
               to
               have
               this
               strength
               because
               they
               have
               the
               law
               of
               nature
               
               written
               in
               their
               hearts
               and
               they
               may
               promise
               much
               and
               yet
               he
               is
               not
               spiritually
               strong
               ,
               because
               he
               cannot
               doe
               spirituall
               actions
               in
               a
               spirituall
               manner
               ,
               for
               hee
               goes
               about
               that
               with
               a
               naturall
               strength
               which
               should
               be
               performed
               with
               a
               spirituall
               strength
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               1.
               5.
               
               
                 Who
                 are
                 kept
                 by
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 through
                 faith
                 ,
              
               unto
               salvation
               :
               when
               a
               
               man
               is
               truely
               regenerated
               when
               he
               hath
               not
               power
               of
               his
               owne
               to
               doe
               the
               Will
               of
               God
               ,
               then
               hee
               hath
               the
               spirit
               to
               helpe
               him
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               onely
               kept
               by
               the
               power
               from
               evill
               ,
               but
               also
               they
               are
               inabled
               to
               doe
               good
               by
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               fifth
               difference
               betwixt
               the
               naturall
               and
               spirituall
               strength
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               that
               which
               proceeds
               
               from
               the
               spirit
               is
               alwayes
               ioyned
               with
               reluctancy
               of
               the
               will
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               naturall
               strength
               there
               ,
               as
               no
               reluctancy
               ,
               because
               there
               is
               no
               contraries
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               spirituall
               man
               there
               is
               two
               contraries
               ,
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               you
               know
               these
               can
               never
               agree
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               still
               opposing
               one
               another
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               a
               man
               that
               is
               going
               up
               a
               hill
               ,
               he
               is
               in
               labour
               and
               paine
               ,
               but
               a
               man
               that
               is
               going
               downe
               a
               hill
               goes
               with
               much
               ease
               :
               so
               there
               is
               much
               labour
               and
               paine
               ,
               which
               a
               spirituall
               man
               takes
               to
               subdue
               the
               flesh
               ,
               but
               the
               naturall
               man
               hath
               no
               reluctancy
               at
               all
               :
               he
               hath
               no
               fighting
               and
               strugling
               with
               corruption
               ,
               but
               he
               goes
               without
               paine
               because
               hee
               is
               but
               one
               ,
               and
               one
               man
               cannot
               be
               divided
               against
               it selfe
               ,
               but
               in
               every
               spirituall
               man
               there
               are
               two
               men
               ,
               the
               old
               man
               ,
               and
               the
               new
               man
               ,
               the
               flesh
               and
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               hence
               growes
               that
               spirituall
               combate
               ,
               
               Gal.
               5.
               17.
               
               
                 The
                 flesh
                 lusteth
                 against
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 spirit
                 against
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 doe
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 :
              
               these
               two
               men
               in
               a
               regenerate
               man
               strive
               for
               masteries
               ,
               and
               so
               hinder
               one
               the
               other
               .
               Yet
               know
               also
               that
               in
               the
               naturall
               man
               there
               may
               be
               reluctancy
               in
               the
               will
               against
               some
               particular
               sinne
               ,
               as
               covetousnesse
               may
               strive
               against
               pride
               ,
               and
               pride
               against
               nigardnesse
               ,
               yet
               not
               fight
               against
               it
               as
               it
               is
               a
               sinne
               ,
               but
               as
               it
               crosseth
               and
               thwarteth
               his
               pride
               .
               Againe
               ,
               know
               that
               a
               naturall
               man
               may
               have
               reluctancy
               in
               some
               part
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               conscience
               ,
               which
               is
               sensible
               of
               sinne
               ;
               and
               hence
               it
               may
               convince
               the
               man
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               faculties
               ,
               notwithstanding
               they
               are
               at
               peace
               :
               but
               where
               this
               spirituall
               strength
               is
               ,
               it
               is
               in
               all
               parts
               not
               one
               faculty
               against
               another
               but
               all
               are
               fighting
               against
               sinne
               in
               the
               whole
               man
               :
               now
               the
               reason
               that
               there
               is
               not
               this
               reluctancy
               against
               sinne
               in
               every
               faculty
               in
               the
               naturall
               man
               ,
               is
               ,
               because
               hee
               wants
               saving
               grace
               ;
               grace
               is
               not
               in
               the
               faculty
               opposite
               unto
               the
               corruption
               that
               is
               in
               it
               :
               but
               in
               the
               holy
               man
               there
               ,
               is
               and
               therefore
               he
               is
               like
               Rebecka
               ;
               they
               have
               two
               in
               them
               ,
               Iacob
               and
               Esau
               :
               the
               flesh
               and
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               Paul
               complaines
               of
               so
               much
               ,
               Rom.
               7.
               
               
                 I
                 finde
                 another
                 law
                 in
                 my
                 members
                 rebelling
                 against
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 my
                 minde
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               I
               finde
               
               something
               in
               me
               that
               is
               contrary
               unto
               me
               :
               
                 In
                 my
                 members
              
               ,
               that
               is
               in
               my
               body
               and
               soule
               ,
               notwithstanding
               ;
               first
               ,
               I
               hate
               the
               evill
               of
               sinne
               as
               being
               
               most
               contrary
               unto
               grace
               ,
               but
               yet
               I
               cannot
               avoyde
               it
               ,
               I
               cannot
               doe
               the
               things
               that
               I
               would
               :
               but
               the
               naturall
               
               man
               doth
               not
               hate
               the
               evill
               of
               sinne
               otherwayes
               then
               as
               it
               brings
               punishment
               :
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 I
                 delight
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 inward
                 man
                 ,
              
               that
               
               is
               ,
               howsoever
               I
               am
               violently
               carried
               unto
               the
               committing
               of
               sinne
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               against
               the
               desire
               of
               his
               soule
               ,
               he
               hath
               no
               pleasure
               ,
               he
               can
               take
               no
               delight
               in
               it
               for
               his
               delight
               is
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               :
               but
               the
               naturall
               man
               takes
               Gods
               Lawes
               as
               burthens
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               will
               not
               submit
               himselfe
               unto
               ,
               them
               because
               he
               is
               not
               strong
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               :
               hee
               promiseth
               ,
               but
               he
               performes
               not
               ;
               hee
               yeilds
               ,
               and
               yeilds
               not
               ;
               he
               yeilds
               to
               something
               ,
               but
               not
               to
               every
               thing
               :
               And
               thus
               much
               for
               this
               last
               difference
               betwixt
               the
               naturall
               strength
               and
               the
               spirituall
               strength
               .
            
             
               Is
               it
               so
               ,
               that
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               is
               to
               be
               desired
               above
               all
               things
               ,
               then
               as
               it
               was
               in
               the
               
               first
               place
               for
               reproofe
               ,
               so
               in
               the
               second
               place
               it
               may
               serve
               for
               exhortation
               to
               all
               men
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               labour
               to
               grow
               strong
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               would
               now
               at
               last
               gather
               the
               fragments
               of
               their
               thoughts
               and
               desires
               which
               have
               beene
               formerly
               set
               to
               get
               other
               things
               ,
               and
               now
               wholly
               imploy
               them
               for
               the
               getting
               of
               this
               strength
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               the
               rather
               because
               other
               things
               are
               but
               as
               the
               huske
               without
               the
               kernell
               ,
               or
               as
               the
               scabberd
               without
               the
               sword
               ,
               which
               will
               doe
               a
               man
               no
               good
               when
               hee
               stands
               in
               need
               of
               them
               ;
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               to
               bee
               strong
               in
               riches
               and
               honour
               and
               credit
               ,
               and
               (
               and
               yet
               this
               is
               all
               the
               strength
               that
               most
               men
               desire
               )
               will
               doe
               no
               good
               
               when
               yee
               come
               to
               wrastle
               with
               sinne
               and
               death
               .
               But
               for
               to
               be
               strong
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               who
               seekes
               or
               enquires
               after
               it
               ?
               I
               know
               you
               would
               be
               strong
               in
               all
               earthly
               strength
               :
               but
               I
               beseech
               you
               above
               all
               things
               labour
               to
               be
               strong
               in
               the
               inward
               man.
               It
               is
               the
               folly
               ,
               weakenesse
               ,
               and
               sicknesse
               of
               men
               ,
               they
               looke
               all
               without
               the
               doores
               ,
               unto
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               outward
               man
               ,
               oh
               that
               I
               could
               but
               perswade
               you
               as
               I
               said
               before
               to
               gather
               the
               rest
               of
               your
               thoughts
               and
               desires
               together
               and
               set
               the
               soule
               in
               a
               frame
               of
               grace
               that
               you
               may
               mortifie
               these
               inordinate
               affections
               which
               keepe
               backe
               the
               strengthning
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               as
               covetousnesse
               ,
               pride
               ,
               pleasure
               ,
               love
               of
               vaine
               glory
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ;
               then
               it
               would
               bee
               but
               an
               easie
               worke
               and
               no
               burthen
               unto
               you
               to
               strengthen
               the
               inward
               man
               ;
               but
               here
               men
               sticke
               ,
               the
               way
               is
               too
               narrow
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               hard
               matter
               to
               perswade
               men
               unto
               it
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               such
               excellency
               in
               the
               one
               and
               not
               in
               the
               other
               ,
               that
               grace
               is
               the
               better
               part
               .
               Therefore
               that
               I
               may
               the
               better
               prevaile
               with
               you
               to
               strengthen
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               I
               will
               lay
               downe
               some
               motiues
               to
               perswade
               you
               to
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               motive
               to
               move
               you
               to
               strengthen
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               is
               ,
               because
               your
               comfort
               lyes
               most
               in
               
               the
               inward
               man
               :
               even
               all
               your
               comfort
               and
               therefore
               to
               strengthen
               that
               ,
               is
               to
               adde
               unto
               your
               comfort
               :
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               the
               Sunne
               brings
               comfort
               with
               it
               because
               it
               brings
               light
               ,
               therefore
               the
               more
               light
               the
               more
               comfort
               ,
               so
               the
               more
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               you
               have
               ,
               the
               more
               light
               and
               ioy
               .
               
               Now
               the
               reason
               wherefore
               the
               inward
               man
               brings
               the
               most
               comfort
               is
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               the
               greater
               faculty
               ,
               and
               the
               greater
               the
               faculty
               is
               ,
               the
               greater
               is
               either
               the
               joy
               or
               the
               sorrow
               ,
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               take
               a
               man
               that
               is
               troubled
               in
               minde
               .
               None
               so
               humble
               ,
               so
               penitent
               ,
               so
               sorrowfull
               as
               he
               :
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               that
               the
               Spirit
               of
               a
               man
               will
               beare
               his
               infirmities
               ,
               but
               a
               wounded
               spirit
               who
               can
               beare
               ?
               a
               man
               may
               be
               able
               to
               beare
               any
               outward
               trouble
               ,
               but
               the
               griefe
               of
               a
               troubled
               mind
               who
               can
               ?
               on
               the
               contrary
               take
               a
               man
               ,
               that
               is
               at
               peace
               with
               God
               ,
               who
               so
               joyfull
               and
               comfortable
               as
               he
               ?
               now
               the
               outward
               man
               is
               the
               lesse
               faculty
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               capable
               of
               the
               lesse
               comfort
               :
               it
               doth
               not
               in
               any
               measure
               know
               what
               true
               comfort
               and
               ioy
               there
               is
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               :
               Againe
               ,
               what
               joy
               the
               outward
               man
               hath
               in
               outward
               things
               ,
               it
               is
               but
               in
               the
               opinion
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               they
               comfort
               no
               more
               ,
               but
               as
               they
               are
               esteemed
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               if
               the
               inward
               doe
               not
               esteeme
               them
               as
               worthy
               the
               reioycing
               in
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               bring
               comfort
               ;
               Againe
               ,
               all
               the
               paines
               and
               labour
               that
               you
               bestow
               on
               the
               outward
               man
               is
               but
               lost
               labor
               ,
               that
               will
               bring
               you
               no
               great
               advantage
               :
               but
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               will
               arme
               you
               against
               losses
               ,
               and
               crosses
               ,
               and
               reproach
               ,
               that
               you
               shall
               meete
               withall
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               whilest
               you
               are
               in
               the
               way
               to
               heaven
               :
               Againe
               ,
               consider
               that
               though
               you
               bee
               strong
               in
               the
               outward
               man
               ,
               yet
               you
               are
               moveable
               ;
               subject
               to
               shaking
               and
               fleeting
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               otherwayes
               with
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               it
               makes
               a
               Christian
               sted
               fast
               and
               unmoveable
               ;
               
               it
               will
               so
               establish
               the
               heart
               in
               grace
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               stand
               firme
               unto
               Christ
               in
               all
               estates
               .
               It
               is
               with
               the
               outward
               man
               as
               it
               is
               with
               the
               Seas
               ,
               though
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               streame
               runne
               one
               way
               ,
               yet
               if
               the
               wind
               blow
               contrary
               ,
               it
               moves
               and
               stirres
               ,
               and
               strives
               ,
               and
               disquiets
               it
               :
               so
               when
               losses
               ,
               and
               crosses
               come
               ,
               they
               breake
               the
               frame
               and
               strength
               of
               the
               outward
               man
               ,
               but
               the
               inward
               man
               is
               like
               the
               dry
               ground
               ,
               let
               the
               winde
               blow
               never
               so
               violent
               ,
               yet
               it
               moves
               not
               ,
               it
               stands
               firme
               .
               Againe
               ,
               in
               the
               abundance
               of
               outward
               things
               there
               is
               no
               true
               contentednesse
               :
               Neither
               in
               the
               want
               of
               them
               ,
               where
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               is
               ,
               is
               there
               cause
               of
               dejectednesse
               .
               This
               we
               shall
               see
               in
               Adam
               and
               
                 Paul
                 :
                 Adam
              
               though
               hee
               was
               lord
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               had
               the
               rule
               of
               all
               the
               creatures
               yet
               when
               hee
               was
               weake
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               what
               joy
               had
               hee
               ,
               nay
               what
               feare
               had
               he
               not
               ,
               when
               he
               hid
               himselfe
               in
               the
               Garden
               ?
               Againe
               ,
               looke
               upon
               Paul
               in
               the
               want
               of
               these
               outward
               things
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               dejected
               at
               all
               ,
               as
               in
               Acts
               16.
               25.
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               that
               when
               Paul
               and
               Silas
               were
               in
               prison
               in
               the
               stockes
               ,
               the
               prison
               rung
               
               for
               joy
               :
               now
               what
               was
               the
               reason
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               this
               because
               they
               were
               strong
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ?
               And
               therefore
               you
               see
               that
               all
               true
               joy
               is
               that
               which
               comes
               from
               grace
               within
               ,
               and
               when
               you
               rejoyce
               in
               that
               ,
               your
               rejoycing
               is
               good
               ,
               you
               stand
               then
               upon
               a
               good
               bottome
               !
               Alas
               ,
               you
               thinke
               to
               have
               contentment
               in
               your
               riches
               ,
               but
               you
               will
               be
               fooled
               by
               them
               :
               they
               will
               deceive
               you
               ,
               if
               you
               build
               upon
               them
               you
               will
               build
               without
               a
               foundation
               ,
               and
               
               goe
               upon
               another
               mans
               legges
               :
               now
               were
               it
               not
               farre
               better
               for
               you
               to
               get
               legges
               of
               your
               owne
               ,
               and
               build
               upon
               a
               sure
               foundation
               ?
               and
               this
               you
               shall
               doe
               if
               you
               will
               strengthen
               the
               inward
               man.
               Againe
               consider
               ,
               that
               if
               you
               doe
               not
               strengthen
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               you
               will
               have
               wicked
               thoughts
               in
               your
               hearts
               and
               evill
               actions
               in
               your
               hands
               ;
               were
               it
               not
               better
               to
               bee
               strong
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               and
               to
               have
               holinesse
               ,
               and
               grace
               in
               the
               heart
               ?
               Let
               this
               therefore
               move
               you
               to
               strengthen
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               because
               your
               comfort
               lyes
               most
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               :
               Thus
               much
               for
               the
               first
               motive
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               motive
               to
               moove
               you
               to
               strengthen
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               is
               this
               :
               if
               you
               labour
               to
               strengthen
               
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               you
               shall
               thereby
               please
               God.
               If
               a
               man
               had
               never
               so
               much
               strength
               ,
               yet
               if
               it
               be
               not
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               hee
               cannot
               please
               God
               ,
               he
               cannot
               performe
               any
               holy
               dutie
               ,
               in
               such
               a
               holy
               manner
               as
               God
               will
               approove
               of
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               Prophet
               saith
               ,
               That
               God
               doth
               not
               delight
               in
               any
               mans
               legs
               .
               He
               cares
               not
               for
               any
               mans
               strength
               ,
               be
               it
               never
               so
               great
               and
               excellent
               ,
               except
               it
               be
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               hee
               regards
               the
               holy
               man
               with
               his
               strength
               ,
               though
               outwardly
               weake
               ,
               as
               in
               Esa.
               56.
               2.
               
               
                 I
                 will
                 dwell
                 with
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 of
                 a
              
               
               
                 contrite
                 and
                 humble
                 spirit
              
               ,
               hee
               that
               is
               of
               a
               contrite
               spirit
               ,
               he
               is
               spiritually
               strong
               ,
               and
               therefore
               I
               will
               dwell
               with
               him
               :
               now
               what
               is
               the
               reason
               ,
               that
               men
               seeke
               so
               much
               the
               favour
               of
               Princes
               ,
               but
               because
               
               they
               may
               be
               exalted
               unto
               honor
               ,
               then
               why
               should
               not
               you
               much
               more
               labour
               to
               be
               in
               favour
               ,
               and
               have
               familiaritie
               with
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               King
               of
               kings
               ,
               and
               Lord
               of
               lords
               ,
               who
               hath
               power
               to
               exalt
               one
               ,
               and
               pull
               downe
               another
               ;
               now
               if
               we
               could
               but
               bring
               our
               hearts
               to
               beleeve
               this
               ,
               that
               in
               strengthning
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               wee
               should
               get
               and
               grow
               in
               favour
               with
               God
               ,
               then
               men
               would
               be
               stirred
               up
               to
               set
               upon
               this
               worke
               :
               yet
               withall
               ,
               you
               must
               know
               that
               by
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               you
               doe
               not
               please
               God
               by
               merit
               ,
               for
               so
               Christ
               onely
               ,
               and
               none
               but
               Christ
               pleaseth
               God
               :
               but
               when
               you
               strengthen
               the
               inward
               man
               you
               please
               God
               ,
               by
               object
               ,
               because
               you
               chuse
               grace
               and
               holinesse
               ,
               and
               his
               favour
               above
               all
               things
               :
               Merit
               was
               the
               same
               argument
               which
               Christ
               used
               unto
               his
               Father
               ,
               when
               hee
               would
               have
               his
               Father
               to
               glorifie
               him
               ,
               Ioh.
               17.
               4
               ,
               5.
               
               
                 Father
                 I
                 have
                 glorified
                 thee
                 on
                 earth
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 finished
                 the
                 worke
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               therefore
               ,
               
               Father
               ,
               glorifie
               me
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               I
               have
               merited
               this
               at
               thy
               hands
               ,
               that
               thou
               shouldest
               glorifie
               mee
               ,
               because
               I
               have
               perfectly
               pleased
               thee
               in
               doing
               thy
               will.
               But
               an
               argument
               drawne
               from
               the
               object
               ,
               is
               that
               ,
               which
               Christ
               useth
               to
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               Herein
               
               
                 is
                 my
                 Father
                 glorified
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 bring
                 forth
                 much
                 fruit
                 :
              
               when
               you
               grow
               strong
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               and
               can
               bring
               forth
               fruite
               agreeable
               unto
               his
               will
               you
               please
               God
               :
               And
               therefore
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               Scripture
               sets
               forth
               the
               members
               of
               Christ
               by
               the
               Olive
               tree
               ,
               and
               by
               sweete
               oyle
               ,
               the
               one
               full
               of
               fatnesse
               ,
               the
               other
               full
               of
               sweetnesse
               ;
               so
               the
               inward
               man
               
               makes
               a
               man
               fat
               ,
               rich
               in
               grace
               and
               oyle
               ,
               as
               the
               nature
               of
               it
               is
               ,
               to
               cheere
               and
               beautifie
               the
               countenance
               ,
               so
               doth
               grace
               ;
               it
               sweetens
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               makes
               it
               beautifull
               unto
               God
               :
               Therefore
               let
               this
               moove
               you
               to
               strengthen
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               that
               thereby
               you
               may
               please
               God.
               
            
             
               The
               third
               motive
               ,
               to
               perswade
               you
               to
               strengthen
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               because
               this
               inward
               
               strength
               drawes
               on
               the
               outward
               strength
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               makes
               the
               outward
               strength
               more
               prosperous
               .
               Now
               who
               would
               not
               thrive
               in
               the
               things
               of
               the
               world
               ?
               but
               if
               you
               turne
               it
               ,
               the
               contrary
               will
               not
               hold
               so
               ,
               for
               the
               outward
               strength
               will
               not
               draw
               on
               the
               inward
               strength
               ;
               therefore
               our
               Saviour
               saith
               ,
               
                 Seeke
                 you
                 first
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 righteousnesse
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 all
                 things
                 shall
                 be
                 added
              
               
               
                 unto
                 you
              
               ;
               the
               way
               for
               you
               to
               thrive
               in
               the
               outward
               man
               is
               ,
               first
               to
               get
               strength
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ;
               Seeke
               you
               first
               grace
               and
               Christ
               ,
               and
               holinesse
               :
               and
               then
               the
               effect
               will
               follow
               ,
               All
               things
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               what
               you
               shall
               stand
               in
               need
               of
               ,
               shall
               be
               given
               you
               ,
               and
               Esa.
               48.
               18.
               
               The
               Lord
               saith
               ,
               O
               that
               my
               people
               had
               but
               a
               heart
               to
               consider
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               oh
               
               that
               my
               people
               would
               but
               bee
               wise
               ;
               First
               ,
               to
               strengthen
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               and
               then
               as
               it
               followes
               ,
               your
               prosperitie
               should
               be
               as
               the
               floods
               ,
               then
               your
               outward
               strength
               and
               prosperity
               should
               abound
               like
               floods
               :
               againe
               Prov.
               22.
               4.
               
               The
               wise
               man
               saith
               ,
               that
               the
               reward
               of
               holinesse
               is
               ,
               riches
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 life
              
               :
               hee
               that
               is
               strong
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               shall
               have
               whatsoever
               may
               be
               necessary
               
               or
               good
               for
               the
               outward
               man
               :
               and
               therefore
               wee
               should
               strive
               to
               grow
               strong
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               be
               full
               of
               grace
               and
               wisedome
               ,
               especially
               against
               evill
               dayes
               against
               they
               come
               ,
               that
               when
               they
               come
               wee
               may
               have
               strength
               to
               beare
               them
               :
               now
               the
               inward
               man
               will
               beare
               a
               mountaine
               of
               afflictions
               and
               reproches
               ,
               which
               will
               presse
               and
               squeese
               the
               outward
               man
               to
               powder
               :
               
                 The
                 spirit
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 will
                 beare
                 his
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 wounded
                 conscience
                 who
                 can
                 beare
                 ?
              
               If
               the
               inward
               man
               be
               weake
               ,
               who
               can
               beare
               ,
               the
               burthen
               of
               afflictions
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               but
               if
               the
               inward
               man
               be
               strong
               then
               the
               Will
               ,
               will
               beare
               a
               part
               ,
               &
               the
               affections
               will
               beare
               a
               part
               with
               the
               conscience
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               burthen
               will
               bee
               the
               lighter
               ,
               but
               if
               you
               be
               not
               strong
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               it
               is
               unpossible
               that
               you
               should
               beare
               them
               :
               therefore
               let
               us
               not
               busie
               our selves
               about
               fantasies
               ,
               and
               vaine
               things
               that
               will
               stand
               us
               in
               no
               stead
               ,
               but
               let
               us
               labour
               to
               strengthen
               the
               inward
               man.
               
            
             
               The
               fourth
               motive
               ,
               to
               perswade
               you
               to
               strengthen
               
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               is
               ,
               because
               a
               man
               is
               that
               which
               he
               is
               ,
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               
                 a
                 man
                 without
                 the
                 inward
                 man
                 ,
                 is
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 scaberd
                 without
                 a
                 sword
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 worth
                 nothing
                 ,
              
               and
               therefore
               the
               wise
               man
               saith
               ,
               That
               the
               righteous
               man
               is
               more
               excellent
               then
               his
               neighbour
               ,
               the
               excellency
               wherein
               he
               doth
               exceed
               him
               ,
               is
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               :
               and
               therefore
               Christ
               in
               the
               Canticles
               ,
               when
               hee
               would
               set
               forth
               the
               excellency
               of
               his
               Spouse
               ,
               hee
               saith
               ,
               
                 That
                 shee
                 was
                 fairer
                 then
                 the
                 daughters
                 of
                 men
                 ,
              
               shee
               is
               fairer
               in
               regard
               that
               shee
               is
               stronger
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               
               shee
               is
               all
               glorious
               within
               ,
               Psal.
               45.
               13.
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               
               holy
               man
               doth
               as
               farre
               exceed
               the
               naturall
               man
               in
               beautie
               ,
               as
               pearles
               exceed
               pible
               stones
               ,
               or
               gold
               brasse
               ,
               or
               silver
               copper
               .
               I
               know
               any
               man
               doth
               desire
               to
               be
               in
               some
               excellency
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               propertie
               in
               nature
               to
               seeke
               out
               some
               excellency
               :
               then
               is
               it
               not
               the
               best
               wisedome
               to
               seeke
               it
               in
               the
               best
               things
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ?
               Now
               as
               there
               is
               meanes
               to
               bee
               rich
               in
               the
               outward
               man
               ,
               so
               there
               is
               meanes
               to
               be
               rich
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ;
               therefore
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               use
               the
               meanes
               that
               you
               may
               be
               rich
               in
               grace
               and
               holinesse
               ,
               Prov.
               30.
               29
               ,
               30.
               the
               Wise
               mans
               speech
               
               there
               ,
               may
               serve
               to
               set
               forth
               the
               excellency
               of
               that
               man
               ,
               that
               is
               strong
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               :
               there
               are
               4.
               things
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               that
               are
               excellent
               ,
               a
               Lion
               ,
               a
               Hee
               Goate
               ,
               a
               Grey-hound
               ,
               and
               a
               King
               ,
               before
               whom
               there
               is
               no
               standing
               .
               So
               he
               that
               is
               strong
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               :
               First
               ,
               hee
               is
               as
               a
               Lion
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               is
               strong
               in
               grace
               :
               Secondly
               ,
               he
               is
               as
               a
               Grey
               hound
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               is
               swift
               in
               the
               performance
               of
               all
               holy
               duties
               :
               Thirdly
               ,
               he
               is
               as
               a
               Hee
               Goate
               ,
               profitable
               to
               God
               and
               the
               Church
               .
               Fourthly
               ,
               he
               is
               as
               a
               King
               ,
               to
               rule
               and
               over-rule
               his
               base
               affections
               and
               lusts
               .
               Every
               spirituall
               man
               is
               a
               King
               ,
               because
               he
               beares
               rule
               in
               the
               soule
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               not
               so
               with
               a
               wicked
               man
               ,
               his
               lusts
               rule
               him
               :
               hee
               is
               a
               slave
               and
               not
               a
               king
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               
                 Let
                 not
                 sinne
                 reigne
                 in
                 your
                 bodies
                 ,
                 to
                 obey
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 lusts
                 thereof
                 .
              
               If
               it
               
               once
               reigne
               it
               will
               rule
               ,
               and
               if
               it
               rule
               you
               must
               obey
               ,
               unto
               whatsoever
               drudgery
               or
               slavery
               it
               enjoynes
               you
               :
               therefore
               labour
               to
               get
               strength
               in
               
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               and
               know
               also
               ,
               that
               you
               shall
               not
               onely
               be
               free
               from
               the
               inward
               slavery
               of
               sinne
               ,
               but
               also
               you
               shall
               keepe
               your
               excellency
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               may
               be
               said
               of
               every
               one
               that
               is
               weake
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               as
               Iacob
               said
               of
               
                 Reuben
                 ,
                 Gen.
              
               49.
               12.
               thou
               art
               become
               as
               weake
               as
               water
               ,
               as
               if
               hee
               
               should
               say
               ,
               thou
               wast
               that
               which
               thou
               art
               not
               now
               :
               thou
               wast
               excellent
               ,
               but
               now
               thou
               hast
               lost
               it
               .
               So
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               if
               you
               lose
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               you
               will
               lose
               your
               excellency
               :
               now
               no
               man
               would
               willingly
               lose
               his
               excellency
               ;
               if
               you
               would
               not
               then
               ,
               you
               must
               keepe
               strength
               in
               the
               inward
               man.
               In
               the
               1.
               
               Psalme
               ,
               the
               Psalmist
               sets
               forth
               the
               excellency
               of
               that
               man
               that
               is
               strong
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               
                 He
                 shall
                 be
                 like
                 a
                 tree
                 that
                 is
                 planted
              
               
               
                 by
                 the
                 rivers
                 of
                 water
              
               .
               First
               ,
               hee
               sets
               forth
               the
               propertie
               of
               the
               spirituall
               man
               ,
               he
               shall
               be
               greene
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               his
               stabilitie
               ,
               he
               shall
               be
               as
               a
               tree
               planted
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               which
               shall
               not
               easily
               be
               pluckt
               up
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               his
               perpetuitie
               ,
               his
               branches
               shall
               never
               wither
               ,
               he
               shall
               never
               grow
               unseemely
               to
               God.
               Fourthly
               ,
               his
               fruitfulnesse
               ,
               he
               shall
               bring
               forth
               fruit
               in
               season
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               hee
               shall
               be
               fruitfull
               in
               grace
               ;
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               growes
               weake
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               farre
               otherwaies
               with
               him
               ,
               he
               will
               bee
               like
               a
               tree
               that
               hath
               lost
               both
               sap
               and
               roote
               ,
               leafe
               and
               fruit
               ,
               set
               in
               a
               barren
               soyle
               with
               withered
               branches
               ,
               and
               fruitlesse
               ,
               fit
               for
               nothing
               but
               the
               fire
               :
               but
               if
               a
               man
               can
               keepe
               his
               strength
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               neither
               reproach
               ,
               nor
               disgrace
               ,
               nor
               shame
               ,
               nor
               the
               divell
               shall
               be
               able
               to
               make
               
               that
               man
               miserable
               .
               Therefore
               keepe
               the
               Image
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               safe
               ,
               whatsoever
               becomes
               of
               the
               outward
               man.
               And
               there
               is
               good
               reason
               why
               you
               should
               keepe
               the
               inward
               man
               safe
               ,
               because
               it
               keeps
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               directs
               it
               unto
               its
               right
               end
               .
               In
               Eccles.
               12.
               the
               Wise
               man
               saith
               ,
               
                 All
                 things
                 are
                 vanitie
                 and
                 vexation
                 of
                 spirit
                 :
              
               when
               a
               man
               loses
               his
               happinesse
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               though
               hee
               keepe
               the
               outward
               man
               secure
               ,
               yet
               it
               were
               but
               vanitie
               and
               vexation
               of
               the
               spirit
               .
               For
               hee
               goes
               besides
               the
               rule
               he
               should
               goe
               :
               there
               is
               a
               rule
               unto
               every
               creature
               that
               it
               is
               to
               goe
               by
               ,
               and
               the
               neerer
               the
               creature
               comes
               unto
               the
               rule
               ,
               the
               more
               excellent
               is
               the
               creature
               ;
               but
               if
               it
               goes
               besides
               the
               rule
               ,
               it
               loseth
               its
               excellency
               :
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               the
               fire
               and
               water
               are
               excellent
               creatures
               if
               they
               keepe
               to
               their
               rule
               ,
               but
               if
               they
               exceed
               their
               rule
               ,
               then
               they
               become
               hurtfull
               :
               So
               the
               rule
               of
               the
               soule
               is
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               that
               he
               grow
               in
               grace
               and
               holinesse
               ,
               and
               the
               closer
               you
               keepe
               to
               this
               ,
               the
               more
               excellent
               you
               are
               :
               therefore
               that
               you
               may
               keepe
               your
               excellency
               ,
               which
               you
               cannot
               doe
               ,
               except
               you
               strengthen
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               let
               this
               moove
               you
               to
               doe
               it
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               third
               place
               ,
               this
               may
               serve
               for
               direction
               
               for
               you
               may
               say
               unto
               mee
               you
               have
               showed
               us
               what
               this
               inward
               man
               is
               ,
               and
               the
               differences
               betwixt
               the
               inward
               strength
               ,
               and
               the
               outward
               strength
               and
               you
               have
               also
               laid
               downe
               motives
               to
               move
               vs
               to
               strengthen
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               but
               alas
               ,
               how
               shall
               we
               strengthen
               the
               inward
               man
               :
               
               what
               meanes
               shall
               we
               use
               to
               doe
               so
               ?
               To
               helpe
               you
               in
               this
               worke
               I
               will
               lay
               downe
               some
               meanes
               by
               the
               use
               of
               which
               you
               may
               bee
               strengthned
               :
               but
               before
               I
               come
               unto
               the
               particulars
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               bee
               amisse
               to
               stand
               upon
               the
               generall
               ,
               and
               a
               little
               to
               perswade
               you
               ,
               but
               to
               desire
               to
               be
               strong
               ;
               for
               if
               you
               could
               but
               bring
               your
               hearts
               unto
               this
               ,
               but
               to
               desire
               to
               be
               strengthned
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               a
               great
               meanes
               to
               move
               you
               to
               prevaile
               against
               whatsoever
               may
               seeme
               to
               hinder
               you
               from
               it
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               if
               you
               did
               but
               desire
               it
               :
               if
               you
               did
               but
               know
               the
               excellency
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               it
               would
               worke
               a
               holy
               desire
               in
               you
               ,
               and
               a
               true
               desire
               will
               let
               no
               meanes
               escape
               ,
               that
               may
               further
               it
               .
               This
               is
               the
               same
               meanes
               that
               Christ
               uses
               unto
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               when
               he
               would
               have
               them
               in
               love
               with
               Faith
               ,
               if
               you
               had
               Faith
               ,
               yea
               ,
               but
               asmuch
               Faith
               as
               this
               graine
               of
               Musterd
               seed
               ,
               you
               should
               be
               able
               to
               remoove
               mountaines
               :
               if
               you
               did
               but
               know
               the
               excellency
               of
               this
               Grace
               of
               Faith
               ,
               you
               would
               desire
               it
               ,
               and
               if
               you
               did
               but
               desire
               it
               ,
               you
               would
               never
               rest
               till
               you
               get
               it
               :
               so
               if
               you
               did
               but
               prize
               grace
               ,
               and
               the
               inward
               man
               at
               a
               high
               rate
               you
               should
               bee
               sure
               to
               have
               him
               :
               you
               know
               the
               promise
               ,
               Matth.
               5.
               6.
               
               
                 Blessed
                 are
                 they
                 that
                 hunger
                 ,
                 and
                 thirst
                 after
                 rightcousnesse
                 ,
                 for
                 they
              
               
               
                 shall
                 be
                 satisfied
              
               :
               therefore
               if
               you
               could
               but
               bring
               your
               hearts
               unto
               this
               frame
               as
               to
               hunger
               after
               the
               inward
               man
               you
               should
               have
               him
               ,
               or
               if
               you
               can
               but
               bring
               your
               hearts
               unto
               this
               temper
               ,
               as
               to
               desire
               him
               ,
               or
               seeke
               after
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               you
               should
               find
               him
               :
               Prou.
               2.
               4.
               
               
                 If
                 thou
                 searchest
                 
                 
                 for
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 silver
                 ,
                 and
                 diggest
                 for
                 her
                 as
                 for
                 hid
                 treasure
                 ,
                 then
                 thou
                 shalt
                 find
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               If
               you
               did
               but
               esteeme
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               as
               men
               doe
               silver
               ,
               and
               prize
               it
               as
               a
               rich
               treasure
               at
               a
               high
               rate
               ,
               then
               the
               effect
               would
               follow
               ,
               you
               should
               find
               :
               so
               then
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               desire
               salvation
               ,
               and
               happinesse
               ,
               and
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               you
               shall
               bee
               saved
               ;
               but
               you
               will
               never
               thrive
               in
               grace
               till
               you
               have
               a
               desire
               to
               thrive
               ,
               grace
               will
               not
               grow
               till
               there
               be
               a
               desire
               wrought
               in
               the
               soule
               :
               for
               when
               men
               doe
               not
               delight
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               they
               never
               grow
               in
               grace
               and
               holinesse
               ;
               they
               are
               not
               as
               trees
               planted
               that
               bring
               forth
               seasonable
               fruit
               but
               barren
               :
               doe
               what
               you
               will
               to
               it
               ,
               the
               soyle
               is
               naught
               ,
               for
               the
               spirit
               hath
               not
               yet
               tilled
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               sowne
               in
               it
               the
               first
               beginning
               of
               the
               seeds
               of
               grace
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               desire
               after
               it
               :
               now
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               good
               in
               the
               bodily
               sicknesse
               to
               know
               the
               meanes
               of
               recovery
               ,
               so
               in
               the
               sicknesse
               and
               weakenesse
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               :
               it
               is
               good
               to
               know
               the
               meanes
               by
               which
               it
               may
               be
               strengthned
               ,
               therefore
               we
               will
               now
               come
               unto
               the
               particular
               meanes
               for
               the
               strengthning
               of
               the
               inward
               man.
               
            
             
               The
               first
               meanes
               to
               strengthen
               the
               inward
               man
               is
               
                 to
                 abound
                 in
                 spirituall
                 knowledge
              
               :
               because
               the
               
               more
               knowledge
               the
               more
               strength
               ,
               for
               the
               spirituall
               knowledge
               of
               divine
               truthes
               is
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               soule
               ;
               for
               as
               the
               soule
               is
               unto
               the
               body
               ,
               so
               is
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               word
               unto
               the
               inward
               man.
               The
               body
               is
               dead
               without
               the
               soule
               ,
               not
               able
               to
               doe
               any
               thing
               ,
               so
               the
               inward
               man
               without
               this
               spirituall
               
               strength
               which
               is
               wrought
               in
               the
               soule
               by
               the
               saving
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               is
               nothing
               but
               weakenesse
               ,
               thereforé
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               2.
               2.
               
               
                 As
                 new
                 borne
                 Babes
                 desire
                 the
                 sincere
                 milke
                 of
              
               
               
                 Word
                 ,
                 that
                 yee
                 may
                 grow
                 by
                 it
                 :
              
               knowledge
               in
               the
               Word
               will
               make
               them
               grow
               in
               Christ
               :
               the
               contrary
               unto
               this
               we
               see
               the
               Apostles
               upbraides
               in
               the
               Corinthians
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               3.
               1.
               and
               Heb.
               5.
               13.
               because
               they
               were
               weake
               in
               knowledge
               ,
               hee
               cals
               them
               
               Babes
               ,
               for
               saith
               hee
               ,
               
                 Hee
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 expert
                 in
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 Babe
                 ,
              
               therefore
               labour
               
               to
               abound
               in
               spirituall
               knowledge
               .
               I
               presse
               this
               the
               more
               because
               I
               feare
               many
               of
               you
               are
               weake
               ,
               because
               you
               are
               ignorant
               ;
               you
               want
               this
               spirituall
               knowledge
               :
               you
               know
               in
               our
               ordinary
               talke
               we
               count
               ignorance
               folly
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               doth
               any
               thing
               that
               he
               should
               not
               doe
               ,
               or
               would
               not
               doe
               ,
               if
               he
               did
               but
               understand
               himselfe
               ;
               we
               say
               ,
               that
               man
               is
               weake
               in
               judgement
               ,
               or
               it
               is
               folly
               in
               him
               :
               surely
               this
               weakenesse
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               is
               folly
               indeed
               ;
               and
               a
               man
               cannot
               show
               his
               weakenesse
               more
               then
               to
               bee
               weake
               in
               spirituall
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               yet
               you
               must
               know
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               may
               have
               much
               knowledge
               ,
               as
               worldly
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               the
               knowledge
               of
               divine
               truthes
               ,
               and
               yet
               bee
               but
               weake
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               :
               for
               there
               is
               a
               knowledge
               of
               Arts
               ,
               which
               fils
               the
               braine
               with
               knowledge
               ;
               but
               the
               spirit
               goes
               no
               further
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               doth
               not
               sanctifie
               that
               knowledge
               in
               the
               heart
               ?
               Againe
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               knowledge
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               which
               is
               an
               operative
               working
               knowledge
               ,
               which
               goes
               with
               
               this
               other
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               leads
               it
               to
               sanctification
               and
               is
               practicall
               ?
               But
               yet
               I
               say
               you
               must
               know
               before
               you
               can
               be
               strong
               ;
               there
               must
               be
               some
               proportion
               betweene
               the
               spirituall
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               the
               spirituall
               strength
               :
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               one
               man
               eates
               and
               is
               fat
               ,
               another
               man
               eates
               and
               is
               still
               leane
               ;
               so
               some
               have
               asmuch
               as
               others
               have
               ,
               and
               yet
               are
               not
               so
               strong
               as
               others
               ,
               and
               yet
               wee
               say
               ,
               fatnesse
               comes
               by
               eating
               ,
               so
               doth
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               by
               knowledge
               :
               and
               where
               the
               Lord
               workes
               by
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
              
               I
               say
               ,
               the
               most
               knowledge
               ;
               there
               is
               most
               strength
               :
               therefore
               I
               beseech
               you
               labour
               for
               a
               full
               measure
               of
               saving
               knowledge
               ,
               for
               a
               working
               ,
               purging
               ,
               convincing
               ,
               operative
               ,
               and
               powerfull
               knowledge
               .
               And
               this
               I
               doe
               not
               onely
               speake
               unto
               you
               that
               are
               weake
               ,
               but
               also
               unto
               you
               that
               are
               strong
               ,
               that
               you
               be
               carefull
               to
               adde
               unto
               your
               knowledge
               :
               for
               what
               is
               the
               reason
               that
               you
               doe
               not
               grow
               in
               grace
               ,
               but
               because
               you
               are
               not
               carefull
               to
               adde
               more
               knowledge
               unto
               that
               which
               you
               have
               :
               it
               may
               bee
               you
               picke
               some
               good
               things
               from
               some
               Sermon
               ,
               or
               good
               booke
               ,
               but
               presently
               you
               forget
               it
               ,
               you
               doe
               not
               make
               it
               your
               owne
               by
               meditation
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               doth
               you
               no
               good
               ;
               but
               if
               you
               would
               be
               carefull
               to
               adde
               unto
               it
               ;
               you
               would
               grow
               stronger
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               then
               you
               doe
               :
               and
               here
               is
               the
               misery
               of
               vs
               builders
               ;
               other
               builders
               when
               they
               have
               built
               a
               house
               ,
               the
               owner
               lookes
               to
               it
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               keepes
               it
               in
               repaire
               ;
               but
               when
               we
               have
               done
               what
               wee
               can
               to
               build
               you
               up
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               and
               thinke
               that
               
               you
               will
               put
               to
               your
               hands
               your selves
               ,
               when
               we
               are
               to
               further
               the
               worke
               of
               grace
               ,
               you
               begin
               to
               pull
               downe
               your
               building
               againe
               your selves
               ,
               by
               your
               loose
               lives
               :
               by
               following
               your
               pleasure
               ,
               your
               sporting
               ,
               and
               gaming
               ,
               and
               prophaning
               of
               the
               Lords
               day
               .
               Therefore
               you
               must
               labour
               to
               grow
               in
               knowledge
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               grow
               strong
               in
               the
               Inward
               man.
               
            
             
               The
               second
               meanes
               to
               bee
               used
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               
               grow
               strong
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               you
               
                 must
                 bee
                 diligent
                 in
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 meanes
                 ,
              
               as
               the
               Wise
               man
               saith
               ,
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               diligent
               maketh
               rich
               ;
               as
               diligence
               in
               a
               calling
               makes
               rich
               ,
               so
               where
               there
               is
               much
               diligence
               in
               the
               use
               of
               the
               meanes
               of
               grace
               ,
               there
               is
               much
               strength
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ;
               but
               no
               man
               gets
               spirituall
               strength
               ,
               save
               they
               that
               are
               diligent
               ,
               and
               therefore
               this
               is
               the
               reason
               ,
               that
               men
               are
               not
               strong
               in
               this
               spirituall
               strength
               ;
               because
               like
               the
               sluggard
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               diligent
               in
               the
               use
               of
               the
               meanes
               ,
               they
               take
               no
               paines
               for
               grace
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               that
               they
               get
               no
               increase
               :
               for
               according
               unto
               the
               proportion
               of
               your
               paines
               ,
               so
               is
               the
               inward
               man
               strengthned
               ,
               and
               as
               you
               use
               them
               more
               diligently
               ,
               so
               you
               find
               the
               strength
               of
               them
               more
               operative
               and
               powerfull
               :
               for
               it
               is
               in
               the
               soule
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               in
               the
               body
               ,
               if
               you
               bee
               not
               diligent
               and
               carefull
               to
               feed
               the
               body
               ,
               it
               will
               wither
               and
               consume
               away
               ,
               and
               grow
               weake
               ;
               so
               if
               you
               feed
               not
               the
               soule
               diligently
               and
               use
               the
               meanes
               constantly
               ,
               you
               will
               breed
               weakenesse
               in
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               secure
               and
               remisse
               you
               are
               in
               the
               performance
               
               of
               holy
               duties
               ,
               the
               weaker
               you
               are
               :
               it
               may
               be
               you
               thinke
               it
               will
               not
               weaken
               you
               to
               neglect
               private
               prayer
               ;
               but
               omit
               it
               once
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               make
               you
               carelesse
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               you
               neglect
               ,
               the
               more
               unfit
               and
               undisposed
               you
               will
               find
               your selves
               ?
               So
               you
               may
               thinke
               you
               may
               prophane
               one
               Sabbath
               ,
               neglecting
               therein
               the
               duties
               required
               ,
               and
               serving
               not
               God
               ,
               but
               your
               owne
               lusts
               :
               but
               beloved
               ,
               it
               will
               make
               you
               secure
               ,
               the
               more
               a
               man
               doth
               in
               this
               kind
               the
               more
               he
               may
               doe
               :
               for
               this
               is
               true
               in
               every
               Art
               every
               act
               begets
               a
               habite
               ,
               and
               a
               habite
               brings
               custome
               :
               so
               it
               is
               as
               true
               in
               good
               things
               ,
               the
               beginning
               of
               good
               brings
               many
               particular
               good
               things
               ,
               and
               therefore
               if
               you
               can
               but
               get
               your
               hearts
               in
               a
               frame
               of
               grace
               ,
               you
               shall
               finde
               a
               supply
               of
               grace
               ,
               because
               Christ
               saith
               ,
               
                 Whosoever
                 hath
                 ,
                 to
                 him
                 shall
                 bee
                 given
                 :
              
               hee
               that
               hath
               grace
               ,
               and
               is
               carefull
               in
               the
               use
               of
               the
               meanes
               by
               Gods
               appointment
               ,
               hee
               shall
               thrive
               in
               holinesse
               :
               for
               if
               you
               but
               once
               get
               the
               beginnings
               of
               saving
               grace
               and
               be
               industrious
               ,
               and
               vigilant
               ,
               and
               carefull
               to
               imploy
               them
               ,
               you
               will
               in
               time
               grow
               strong
               :
               you
               know
               what
               Christ
               said
               unto
               the
               servant
               that
               had
               used
               his
               Talent
               well
               ,
               he
               had
               more
               given
               him
               ,
               so
               if
               you
               be
               diligent
               in
               the
               use
               of
               the
               meanes
               ,
               the
               inward
               man
               will
               grow
               strong
               :
               but
               for
               the
               using
               of
               the
               meanes
               observe
               these
               rules
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               rule
               ,
               that
               I
               would
               have
               you
               observe
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               have
               the
               meanes
               effectuall
               is
               this
               ,
               
               you
               must
               use
               all
               the
               meanes
               :
               for
               if
               you
               use
               but
               a
               part
               of
               the
               meanes
               you
               will
               not
               grow
               strong
               :
               at
               
               it
               is
               with
               the
               body
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               with
               the
               inward
               man
               :
               a
               man
               for
               the
               health
               ,
               and
               growth
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               will
               use
               all
               meanes
               ,
               labour
               in
               health
               ,
               Physicke
               in
               sicknesse
               ,
               recreation
               for
               the
               whetting
               of
               the
               faculty
               :
               in
               a
               word
               ,
               he
               will
               vse
               every
               thing
               that
               hee
               may
               strengthen
               the
               body
               ,
               thus
               you
               must
               doe
               for
               the
               strengthning
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               you
               must
               use
               all
               meanes
               as
               hearing
               the
               Word
               ,
               receiving
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               Prayer
               ,
               Meditation
               ,
               Conference
               ,
               the
               Communion
               of
               Saints
               ,
               particular
               resolutions
               to
               good
               ,
               or
               else
               the
               inward
               man
               will
               not
               grow
               strong
               :
               these
               are
               the
               food
               that
               the
               inward
               man
               feeds
               upon
               ,
               it
               is
               with
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               with
               a
               plant
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               have
               a
               plant
               to
               grow
               ,
               then
               you
               must
               set
               it
               in
               a
               good
               soyle
               ,
               you
               must
               digge
               about
               it
               ,
               and
               dung
               it
               ;
               but
               if
               you
               bee
               carelesse
               where
               you
               set
               it
               ,
               It
               will
               not
               prosper
               and
               thrive
               :
               even
               so
               if
               you
               doe
               not
               adde
               fatnesse
               of
               soyle
               unto
               the
               beginnings
               of
               grace
               ;
               if
               you
               doe
               not
               use
               all
               the
               meanes
               ,
               as
               the
               Communion
               of
               Saints
               ,
               and
               Prayer
               ,
               the
               inward
               man
               will
               not
               grow
               strong
               ,
               but
               wither
               and
               dye
               ;
               you
               will
               bee
               dwarfes
               in
               grace
               ,
               and
               holinesse
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               rule
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               have
               the
               meanes
               effectuall
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               you
               must
               looke
               that
               you
               performe
               
               holy
               duties
               strongly
               ;
               for
               then
               the
               meanes
               strengthen
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               done
               with
               strong
               affections
               :
               when
               he
               useth
               them
               not
               remissely
               and
               coldly
               ,
               for
               remisse
               actions
               weakne●●
               the
               habit
               :
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               take
               water
               that
               is
               exceeding
               hot
               ,
               and
               put
               cold
               water
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               you
               will
               weaken
               it
               :
               so
               performe
               holy
               duties
               ,
               and
               use
               the
               
               meanes
               of
               grace
               remissly
               and
               they
               will
               weaken
               the
               habit
               to
               good
               :
               it
               will
               worke
               an
               Indisposition
               in
               the
               soule
               :
               therefore
               doe
               them
               strongly
               ,
               with
               much
               zeale
               and
               strong
               affections
               ,
               that
               the
               inward
               man
               may
               grow
               strong
               by
               the
               performance
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               rule
               ;
               if
               you
               would
               have
               the
               meanes
               
               effectuall
               ,
               then
               you
               must
               be
               constant
               in
               the
               use
               of
               the
               meanes
               ,
               forwhat
               is
               the
               reason
               that
               there
               is
               so
               litle
               thriving
               in
               grace
               ,
               that
               men
               remaine
               cripples
               in
               grace
               ;
               but
               because
               they
               use
               meanes
               of
               growth
               ,
               but
               by
               fits
               ,
               and
               haltnesse
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               constant
               in
               a
               good
               course
               of
               life
               ,
               they
               are
               still
               off
               and
               on
               the
               rule
               :
               sometimes
               the
               shot
               will
               bee
               short
               ,
               and
               other
               times
               they
               hit
               the
               marke
               :
               they
               come
               seldome
               unto
               the
               meanes
               ,
               now
               and
               then
               they
               pray
               ,
               and
               now
               and
               then
               they
               make
               use
               of
               the
               Communion
               of
               the
               Lord
               ;
               this
               inconstancy
               jogles
               the
               faculty
               ,
               and
               weakens
               the
               habite
               :
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               unpossible
               that
               you
               should
               thrive
               in
               grace
               except
               you
               be
               constant
               :
               the
               Apostle
               Iames
               cals
               them
               
               vnstable
               men
               ,
               let
               these
               never
               thinke
               to
               receive
               strength
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               till
               they
               come
               to
               more
               constancy
               in
               good
               .
               Therefore
               labour
               to
               be
               constant
               in
               prayer
               ,
               constant
               in
               hearing
               ,
               in
               meditation
               ,
               in
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               in
               Conference
               ,
               which
               if
               you
               bee
               not
               ,
               you
               will
               not
               grow
               strong
               in
               the
               inward
               man.
               
            
             
               The
               fourth
               rule
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               have
               the
               meanes
               effectuall
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               you
               must
               take
               heed
               of
               depending
               
               upon
               the
               meanes
               without
               God.
               For
               know
               
               that
               the
               meanes
               without
               God
               ,
               is
               but
               as
               a
               penne
               without
               Incke
               ,
               a
               pipe
               without
               water
               or
               a
               scabberd
               without
               a
               sword
               .
               They
               will
               not
               strengthen
               the
               inward
               man
               without
               God
               :
               for
               it
               is
               the
               Spirit
               that
               puts
               life
               in
               the
               meanes
               ,
               and
               yet
               you
               must
               not
               cut
               off
               the
               pipe
               from
               the
               well-head
               :
               you
               must
               not
               depend
               upon
               God
               without
               the
               use
               of
               the
               meanes
               ,
               but
               you
               must
               use
               both
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               first
               seeke
               to
               God
               and
               depend
               upon
               him
               for
               the
               strengthning
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               and
               withall
               use
               the
               meanes
               constantly
               ,
               because
               as
               water
               is
               carried
               from
               the
               Well-head
               unto
               the
               pipe
               ,
               and
               so
               from
               the
               pipe
               unto
               many
               places
               ,
               so
               the
               meanes
               are
               as
               pipes
               to
               carry
               grace
               into
               the
               soule
               ?
               Therefore
               use
               them
               and
               cut
               them
               not
               off
               by
               carelessenesse
               ;
               if
               you
               doe
               ,
               you
               will
               cut
               off
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               inward
               man.
               
            
             
               The
               third
               meanes
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               strengthen
               the
               inward
               man
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 you
                 must
                 get
                 rectified
                 Iudgements
              
               :
               
               that
               is
               ,
               you
               must
               see
               that
               your
               judgements
               are
               right
               :
               for
               men
               doe
               deceive
               themselves
               in
               their
               judgements
               ;
               they
               thinke
               that
               they
               have
               strong
               judgements
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               are
               able
               to
               judge
               of
               things
               ,
               when
               indeed
               they
               are
               marvellous
               weake
               .
               Now
               that
               you
               may
               not
               deceive
               your selves
               ,
               I
               will
               lay
               downe
               some
               signes
               of
               a
               rectifyed
               judgement
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               signe
               of
               a
               rectified
               judgement
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               you
               shall
               know
               it
               by
               your
               constancy
               :
               so
               much
               constancy
               
               in
               good
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               is
               your
               judgements
               rectified
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               contrary
               so
               much
               inconstancy
               ,
               
               and
               so
               much
               weaknesse
               ;
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               hath
               propounded
               a
               rule
               unto
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               is
               not
               constant
               in
               it
               ,
               it
               argueth
               that
               he
               is
               weake
               in
               his
               judgement
               ,
               because
               he
               keeps
               not
               close
               to
               the
               rule
               ;
               or
               that
               there
               are
               stronger
               ,
               or
               more
               arguments
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               which
               makes
               him
               to
               fall
               away
               ,
               and
               sit
               downe
               from
               the
               rule
               ;
               and
               he
               is
               thus
               posed
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               but
               weake
               in
               iudgement
               :
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               if
               a
               man
               should
               come
               and
               proffer
               a
               man
               one
               hundred
               pound
               ,
               not
               to
               leave
               such
               an
               action
               ,
               and
               another
               man
               should
               come
               and
               offer
               him
               two
               hundred
               pounds
               to
               leave
               it
               ,
               if
               the
               man
               bee
               weake
               in
               judgement
               ,
               hee
               will
               bee
               drawne
               by
               the
               greater
               reward
               ,
               though
               it
               bee
               evill
               :
               therefore
               if
               you
               would
               not
               bee
               beaten
               ,
               and
               made
               to
               sit
               downe
               by
               stronger
               seeming
               arguments
               ,
               than
               you
               have
               indeed
               in
               your selfe
               ,
               then
               you
               must
               get
               your
               judgements
               rectified
               :
               therefore
               examine
               your selves
               whether
               your
               judgements
               be
               rectified
               ,
               which
               you
               shall
               know
               by
               your
               constancy
               in
               holy
               duties
               :
               if
               a
               little
               profit
               or
               pleasure
               will
               draw
               you
               away
               ;
               whatsoever
               you
               thinke
               of
               your selves
               ,
               your
               judgements
               are
               weake
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               signe
               ,
               whereby
               you
               shall
               know
               
               whether
               you
               judgements
               are
               rectified
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               examine
               whether
               your
               passions
               be
               strong
               ,
               for
               strong
               passions
               have
               weake
               affections
               unto
               good
               ,
               when
               the
               passions
               of
               a
               man
               are
               strong
               ,
               they
               weaken
               the
               understanding
               ,
               they
               weaken
               the
               will
               ,
               and
               the
               affections
               ,
               as
               touching
               the
               truth
               ,
               and
               therefore
               Paul
               in
               Acts
               14.
               15.
               when
               they
               would
               have
               made
               him
               a
               
               
               god
               ,
               he
               cries
               out
               ,
               We
               are
               men
               subject
               unto
               passions
               as
               you
               are
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               full
               of
               weakenesse
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               your
               passion
               in
               this
               thing
               proves
               your
               weakenesse
               of
               judgement
               :
               therefore
               labour
               to
               have
               strong
               affections
               to
               good
               ,
               for
               this
               strength
               in
               the
               affections
               ,
               comes
               from
               the
               inward
               man.
               Againe
               ,
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               affections
               unto
               good
               ,
               show
               the
               abiding
               of
               the
               Spirit
               in
               the
               soule
               ,
               as
               1
               Sam.
               11.
               6.
               
               It
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 came
                 upon
                 Saul
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 angry
                 :
              
               that
               is
               ,
               his
               affections
               
               were
               strong
               for
               Gods
               glory
               .
               In
               Acts
               4.
               32.
               
               After
               that
               they
               were
               filled
               with
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               
               
                 they
                 spake
                 boldly
              
               :
               they
               had
               strong
               affections
               for
               Gods
               glory
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               Spirit
               is
               compared
               unto
               fire
               and
               Oyle
               :
               Fire
               ,
               that
               burnes
               and
               consumes
               ,
               and
               Oyle
               that
               mollifies
               and
               softens
               ,
               so
               doth
               the
               Spirit
               .
               Therefore
               examine
               ,
               whether
               you
               burne
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               :
               see
               whether
               you
               have
               strong
               affections
               to
               good
               ;
               if
               you
               have
               ,
               you
               are
               strong
               ,
               if
               not
               ,
               you
               are
               weake
               :
               and
               againe
               ,
               see
               what
               cheerefulnesse
               you
               have
               :
               examine
               whether
               your
               hearts
               are
               soft
               and
               tender
               ,
               and
               plyable
               ,
               then
               it
               is
               a
               signe
               that
               the
               Spirit
               is
               there
               :
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               a
               strong
               man
               may
               have
               passion
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               but
               now
               and
               then
               ,
               it
               continues
               not
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               alwayes
               ,
               yet
               so
               much
               passion
               as
               hee
               hath
               ,
               so
               much
               weakenesse
               there
               is
               in
               him
               :
               therefore
               labour
               to
               overcome
               your
               passions
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               signe
               whereby
               you
               shall
               know
               whether
               your
               Iudgements
               are
               rectified
               or
               no
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               
               examine
               what
               contentment
               you
               have
               to
               beare
               
               losses
               and
               crosses
               .
               I
               gather
               this
               out
               of
               Phil.
               4.
               12.
               
               I
               can
               ,
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               want
               and
               abound
               ,
               
                 I
                 can
              
               
               
                 doe
                 all
                 things
                 through
              
               CHRIST
               
                 that
                 strengthneth
                 mee
              
               ,
               examine
               therefore
               when
               you
               are
               abused
               and
               reproached
               for
               Christ
               ,
               whether
               you
               can
               take
               it
               patiently
               ,
               can
               you
               be
               content
               to
               suffer
               disgrace
               and
               reproach
               for
               Christ
               ;
               if
               you
               can
               ,
               then
               it
               is
               a
               signe
               that
               you
               are
               strong
               in
               Iudgement
               ,
               if
               not
               ,
               you
               are
               weake
               ,
               whatsoever
               you
               thinke
               of
               your selves
               .
               Proverbs
               27.
               saith
               the
               Wise
               man
               ,
               a
               wise
               man
               is
               knowne
               by
               his
               dignitie
               ,
               so
               I
               may
               say
               ,
               a
               man
               that
               is
               strong
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               is
               knowne
               by
               his
               bearing
               of
               reproch
               without
               seeking
               after
               revenge
               againe
               :
               this
               man
               is
               spiritually
               strong
               in
               Iudgement
               :
               therefore
               try
               your
               Iudgements
               by
               your
               contentednesse
               .
            
             
               The
               fourth
               signe
               ,
               whereby
               you
               shall
               know
               whether
               you
               have
               rectified
               Iudgements
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               examine
               
               whether
               you
               finde
               your selves
               easie
               to
               be
               deceived
               ,
               if
               so
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               signe
               that
               you
               are
               weake
               in
               Iudgement
               ,
               and
               therefore
               this
               is
               the
               argument
               that
               Paul
               uses
               unto
               women
               ,
               that
               they
               shall
               not
               usurpe
               authoritie
               over
               the
               man
               ,
               1
               Tim.
               2.
               12.
               
               I
               permit
               not
               a
               woman
               to
               beare
               rule
               ,
               because
               shee
               was
               first
               deceived
               ,
               
               shee
               is
               easier
               to
               be
               deceived
               then
               the
               man
               ,
               in
               the
               judging
               betweene
               good
               and
               evill
               :
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               a
               man
               that
               is
               weake
               in
               judgement
               is
               like
               a
               childe
               ,
               and
               you
               know
               that
               children
               will
               be
               wonne
               with
               Counters
               ,
               and
               feared
               with
               bug-beares
               ;
               so
               if
               you
               love
               the
               world
               and
               the
               things
               of
               the
               world
               and
               are
               wonne
               by
               them
               ,
               feared
               with
               the
               losse
               of
               
               them
               ,
               you
               are
               weake
               in
               judgement
               :
               Againe
               ,
               in
               things
               that
               are
               good
               in
               themselves
               ,
               if
               you
               use
               them
               immoderately
               ,
               and
               then
               seeke
               to
               excuse
               this
               by
               putting
               a
               false
               glosse
               upon
               your
               doing
               ,
               you
               are
               weake
               in
               judgement
               :
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               in
               studying
               the
               Law
               ,
               the
               thing
               in
               it selfe
               is
               good
               ,
               but
               if
               by
               studying
               of
               it
               you
               seeke
               to
               excuse
               you
               from
               strengthning
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               that
               you
               have
               no
               time
               and
               leisure
               ,
               you
               are
               weake
               in
               judgement
               ,
               because
               you
               are
               easie
               to
               bee
               deceived
               :
               therefore
               as
               you
               are
               affected
               with
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               as
               they
               prevaile
               with
               you
               ,
               so
               you
               may
               judge
               of
               your selves
               .
            
             
               The
               fifth
               signe
               whereby
               you
               shall
               know
               ,
               whether
               your
               judgements
               are
               rectified
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               examine
               
               what
               you
               are
               in
               the
               times
               of
               tryall
               ;
               as
               you
               are
               in
               these
               times
               ,
               so
               you
               are
               either
               strong
               or
               weake
               ,
               and
               so
               God
               esteemes
               of
               you
               ;
               for
               God
               esteemes
               a
               man
               strong
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               in
               the
               time
               of
               tryall
               ;
               thus
               he
               approoved
               of
               
                 Abraham
                 ;
                 Abraham
              
               in
               the
               time
               of
               tryall
               was
               strong
               ,
               and
               Paul
               in
               the
               time
               of
               tryall
               was
               strong
               ;
               and
               therefore
               God
               set
               a
               price
               upon
               them
               ;
               hee
               priseth
               them
               at
               a
               high
               rate
               ,
               Abraham
               is
               his
               friend
               ,
               and
               Paul
               is
               a
               chosen
               vessell
               ,
               and
               not
               only
               when
               the
               temptation
               is
               past
               ,
               but
               when
               the
               temptation
               is
               present
               ,
               then
               see
               your
               strength
               whether
               you
               have
               strength
               to
               master
               particular
               corruptions
               ,
               if
               in
               this
               time
               you
               start
               aside
               ,
               you
               have
               flawes
               and
               much
               weakenesse
               in
               you
               :
               you
               are
               like
               a
               broken
               bow
               that
               will
               seeme
               for
               show
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               best
               ,
               but
               when
               a
               man
               comes
               to
               draw
               it
               ,
               then
               it
               breakes
               ,
               so
               some
               men
               seeme
               to
               bee
               strong
               in
               
               Christ
               till
               they
               bee
               tryed
               ,
               but
               when
               they
               are
               drawne
               then
               they
               breake
               ,
               they
               have
               no
               strength
               to
               withstand
               sinne
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               that
               God
               many
               times
               sends
               temptations
               and
               afflictions
               to
               this
               end
               to
               try
               men
               ,
               to
               see
               what
               is
               in
               them
               ,
               whether
               they
               are
               such
               as
               they
               seeme
               to
               be
               or
               no
               :
               not
               that
               he
               knowes
               not
               before
               ,
               but
               because
               that
               by
               his
               tryall
               ,
               others
               may
               know
               what
               they
               are
               :
               And
               here
               God
               makes
               a
               difference
               in
               tryalls
               ,
               some
               are
               tryed
               by
               small
               ,
               others
               by
               great
               tryalls
               ,
               partly
               because
               hypocrites
               may
               be
               knowne
               ,
               and
               partly
               ,
               because
               hee
               may
               stirre
               up
               the
               godly
               to
               get
               more
               strength
               ;
               as
               also
               to
               weane
               them
               from
               depending
               upon
               their
               owne
               strength
               ;
               therefore
               in
               Esa.
               40.
               30.
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 Even
                 the
                 youths
                 shall
                 faint
                 and
                 be
                 weary
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               that
               thought
               himselfe
               to
               be
               strong
               in
               his
               owne
               apprehension
               ,
               shall
               proove
               weake
               ;
               And
               thus
               much
               for
               the
               third
               meanes
               .
            
             
               The
               fourth
               meanes
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               grow
               strong
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               you
               must
               
                 remoove
                 the
              
               
               
                 excuses
                 and
                 those
                 hinderances
              
               ,
               which
               hinder
               the
               groweth
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               and
               these
               are
               especially
               two
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               hinderance
               is
               this
               ,
               when
               you
               spend
               your
               strength
               upon
               other
               things
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               the
               
               strengthning
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               ;
               this
               makes
               you
               not
               to
               grow
               strong
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               :
               therefore
               you
               must
               be
               wise
               to
               take
               away
               from
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               spend
               more
               time
               ,
               and
               take
               more
               paines
               in
               strengthning
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               :
               for
               this
               is
               the
               reason
               that
               you
               grow
               not
               ,
               all
               your
               time
               and
               affections
               
               are
               after
               the
               things
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               how
               you
               may
               grow
               strong
               in
               that
               ,
               that
               you
               cannot
               minde
               heavenly
               things
               .
               Againe
               ,
               you
               hinder
               the
               growth
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               when
               you
               set
               your
               affections
               upon
               base
               and
               vile
               things
               ,
               this
               hindereth
               the
               growth
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               this
               man
               is
               a
               weak
               man
               in
               grace
               ;
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               a
               man
               that
               hath
               money
               to
               bestow
               at
               Market
               ,
               if
               when
               he
               shall
               come
               there
               ,
               he
               shall
               bestow
               it
               on
               bables
               ,
               and
               not
               on
               the
               things
               that
               he
               went
               to
               buy
               ,
               this
               man
               were
               a
               foolish
               man
               ,
               especially
               he
               knowing
               ,
               that
               he
               shall
               be
               called
               to
               an
               account
               for
               it
               ,
               how
               he
               hath
               laid
               it
               out
               :
               even
               thus
               and
               much
               more
               foolish
               are
               men
               ,
               when
               they
               spend
               their
               time
               on
               their
               pleasures
               and
               lust
               ,
               which
               are
               base
               things
               ,
               and
               not
               on
               strengthning
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               they
               befoole
               themselves
               :
               and
               this
               is
               that
               which
               the
               Wise
               man
               saith
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               a
               price
               in
               the
               hand
               of
               a
               foole
               ,
               but
               hee
               hath
               no
               heart
               .
               When
               men
               neglect
               the
               strengthning
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               they
               forsake
               a
               great
               price
               ,
               that
               would
               enrich
               them
               :
               but
               because
               they
               want
               knowledge
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               weake
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               able
               to
               Iudge
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               of
               spirituall
               things
               :
               therefore
               never
               bragge
               of
               your
               strength
               ,
               except
               it
               be
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               and
               take
               heed
               of
               neglecting
               the
               time
               .
               Paul
               would
               have
               the
               gathering
               for
               the
               poore
               to
               be
               before
               he
               came
               ,
               that
               that
               might
               not
               hinder
               him
               from
               strengthning
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               though
               that
               was
               a
               holy
               worke
               :
               It
               was
               a
               good
               speech
               of
               one
               ,
               who
               after
               that
               he
               had
               spent
               much
               time
               in
               writing
               about
               
               Controversies
               at
               last
               concludes
               ,
               I
               have
               saith
               he
               ,
               spent
               a
               great
               deale
               of
               time
               ,
               but
               not
               in
               strengthning
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               the
               divell
               hath
               beguiled
               me
               ,
               but
               he
               shall
               goe
               beyond
               mee
               no
               more
               :
               that
               time
               that
               I
               have
               ,
               I
               will
               spend
               unto
               another
               end
               :
               It
               were
               wisedome
               in
               you
               to
               doe
               the
               like
               ,
               you
               that
               have
               spent
               and
               doe
               spend
               your
               time
               about
               trifles
               and
               bables
               upon
               your
               lusts
               ,
               conclude
               ,
               that
               now
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               ,
               you
               will
               gather
               your
               strength
               ,
               and
               bend
               all
               your
               labour
               and
               paines
               to
               this
               end
               ,
               for
               the
               strengthning
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               and
               say
               in
               your selves
               ,
               we
               had
               a
               price
               in
               our
               hands
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               wee
               had
               much
               time
               whereby
               wee
               might
               have
               strengthned
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               but
               wee
               had
               no
               heart
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               we
               were
               befooled
               ,
               because
               we
               did
               not
               know
               the
               excellency
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               but
               we
               will
               doe
               so
               no
               more
               ,
               the
               time
               now
               that
               wee
               have
               ,
               shall
               bee
               spent
               in
               this
               ,
               how
               wee
               may
               bee
               strengthned
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               and
               grow
               in
               favour
               with
               God.
               
            
             
               The
               second
               hinderance
               that
               must
               be
               remooved
               ,
               which
               is
               contrary
               unto
               the
               growth
               of
               the
               inward
               
               man
               is
               strong
               lusts
               ,
               unmortified
               affections
               :
               there
               are
               inward
               hinderances
               which
               must
               be
               remooved
               before
               the
               soule
               can
               grow
               strong
               in
               grace
               ;
               these
               venome
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               keepe
               off
               the
               stroke
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               it
               keepes
               the
               plaister
               from
               the
               sore
               ;
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               if
               a
               man
               be
               wounded
               by
               an
               arrow
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               the
               arrow
               head
               is
               in
               the
               wound
               no
               plaister
               will
               heale
               it
               :
               now
               as
               it
               is
               in
               the
               outward
               man
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               with
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               if
               you
               retaine
               any
               lust
               ,
               any
               
               beloved
               sinne
               ,
               and
               so
               come
               unto
               the
               ordinances
               of
               God
               ,
               you
               will
               come
               without
               profit
               ,
               because
               the
               arrow
               head
               is
               in
               the
               wound
               ,
               your
               lusts
               you
               keepe
               unmortified
               ,
               and
               so
               long
               you
               cannot
               be
               healed
               ,
               this
               keepes
               the
               plaister
               off
               the
               sore
               :
               you
               know
               what
               paines
               the
               humours
               of
               the
               body
               will
               breed
               in
               a
               man
               ,
               when
               they
               gather
               into
               any
               part
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               and
               how
               they
               will
               hinder
               the
               augmentation
               in
               other
               parts
               .
               So
               when
               these
               evill
               humours
               of
               the
               soule
               gather
               together
               ,
               and
               begin
               to
               reigne
               and
               beare
               rule
               in
               the
               soule
               ,
               it
               is
               unpossible
               that
               the
               soule
               should
               grow
               in
               holinesse
               till
               they
               be
               purged
               away
               ,
               therefore
               be
               earnest
               with
               God
               to
               purge
               out
               these
               humours
               ,
               whether
               they
               be
               profit
               or
               pleasure
               ,
               or
               honour
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               thing
               ,
               and
               in
               thus
               doing
               ,
               you
               shall
               strengthen
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               and
               the
               stronger
               that
               the
               inward
               man
               is
               ,
               the
               healthfuller
               the
               soule
               is
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               it
               is
               unpossible
               that
               you
               should
               thrive
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               you
               retaine
               any
               sinne
               ,
               and
               therefore
               our
               Saviour
               saith
               ,
               
                 How
                 can
                 yee
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 seeing
                 you
                 seeke
                 honour
                 one
                 of
                 another
                 ,
              
               if
               you
               retaine
               the
               love
               of
               credit
               and
               reputation
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               before
               grace
               ,
               how
               can
               you
               beleeve
               ?
               You
               cannot
               be
               strong
               in
               the
               inward
               man.
               
            
             
               The
               fifth
               meanes
               ,
               to
               strengthen
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               you
               must
               get
               spirituall
               courage
               ,
               and
               joy
               :
               
               you
               must
               get
               ioy
               in
               the
               new
               birth
               ;
               the
               contrary
               unto
               this
               ,
               is
               discouragment
               ,
               and
               sorrow
               ,
               nothing
               so
               much
               weakens
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               except
               sinne
               ,
               as
               discouragement
               :
               and
               againe
               ,
               nothing
               so
               availeable
               to
               make
               a
               man
               strong
               ,
               as
               courage
               and
               joy
               ;
               
               this
               was
               the
               meanes
               that
               Nehemiah
               used
               ,
               Nehe.
               8.
               when
               he
               would
               build
               up
               the
               Wals
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               bee
               not
               discouraged
               or
               sorrow
               ,
               for
               your
               joy
               ,
               shall
               be
               as
               the
               joy
               in
               harvest
               .
               Nehemiah
               had
               a
               great
               worke
               to
               doe
               ,
               and
               what
               argument
               useth
               he
               to
               make
               them
               to
               hold
               out
               ,
               but
               this
               to
               bee
               full
               of
               courage
               and
               joy
               :
               as
               if
               he
               should
               have
               said
               ,
               if
               you
               hold
               your
               courage
               ,
               you
               will
               hold
               your
               strength
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               worke
               will
               be
               easie
               unto
               you
               :
               and
               this
               we
               see
               by
               experience
               :
               In
               war
               ,
               great
               courage
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               but
               little
               strength
               ,
               will
               doe
               more
               then
               great
               meanes
               with
               little
               courage
               ;
               Ioshua
               can
               doe
               more
               with
               a
               small
               army
               full
               of
               courage
               ,
               then
               a
               great
               army
               with
               little
               courage
               ?
               Againe
               ,
               I
               say
               unto
               those
               that
               are
               travailing
               towards
               Heaven
               ,
               take
               heed
               of
               giving
               discouragements
               unto
               any
               ,
               for
               this
               is
               the
               property
               of
               the
               divell
               ,
               to
               discourage
               men
               :
               and
               therefore
               this
               is
               the
               reason
               that
               hee
               makes
               men
               doubt
               of
               their
               salvation
               ,
               to
               feare
               their
               calling
               ,
               to
               question
               Gods
               love
               towards
               them
               in
               Christ
               ,
               that
               the
               way
               to
               Heaven
               is
               narrow
               and
               hard
               ,
               and
               God
               is
               pure
               and
               just
               withall
               ,
               and
               thou
               thy selfe
               art
               full
               of
               strong
               lusts
               ;
               thou
               shalt
               never
               subdue
               them
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               in
               vaine
               for
               thee
               to
               set
               upon
               them
               ;
               hereupon
               he
               is
               so
               discouraged
               ,
               that
               hee
               neglects
               the
               mortifying
               of
               sinne
               :
               but
               be
               not
               discouraged
               ,
               but
               know
               that
               strength
               to
               resist
               the
               least
               temptation
               is
               not
               of
               your selves
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               your
               owne
               ;
               Well
               then
               ,
               if
               it
               comes
               not
               by
               any
               power
               of
               your
               owne
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               by
               the
               strength
               of
               another
               .
               Then
               for
               your
               comfort
               know
               that
               hee
               
               that
               gave
               you
               power
               against
               a
               small
               temptation
               ,
               is
               also
               able
               and
               willing
               ,
               and
               will
               certainely
               helpe
               you
               against
               a
               raging
               lust
               :
               and
               so
               likewise
               for
               the
               performance
               of
               holy
               duties
               ,
               though
               you
               find
               your selves
               indisposed
               to
               pray
               ,
               or
               heare
               the
               Word
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               ,
               yet
               know
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               God
               that
               fits
               the
               heart
               :
               hee
               can
               of
               unfit
               ,
               make
               it
               fit
               ,
               and
               of
               unwilling
               ,
               make
               it
               willing
               :
               and
               remember
               the
               promise
               .
               Luke
               11.
               14.
               
                 hee
                 will
                 give
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 unto
                 them
                 that
                 aske
                 him
                 :
              
               hee
               will
               give
               such
               a
               supply
               of
               grace
               ,
               that
               yee
               shall
               bee
               enabled
               to
               withstand
               any
               temptation
               ,
               therefore
               if
               you
               would
               grow
               strong
               take
               heed
               of
               discouragements
               ,
               and
               let
               one
               Christian
               take
               heed
               of
               discouraging
               of
               another
               Christian
               by
               any
               speech
               ,
               action
               ,
               or
               behaviour
               ,
               and
               let
               Ministers
               take
               heed
               of
               discouraging
               of
               their
               flockes
               :
               for
               it
               is
               the
               property
               of
               false
               prophets
               ,
               to
               discourage
               the
               people
               from
               God.
               And
               this
               is
               the
               sinne
               of
               this
               land
               ,
               especially
               of
               prophane
               people
               that
               never
               thinke
               themselves
               well
               ,
               but
               when
               they
               are
               casting
               reproachfull
               speeches
               against
               those
               that
               labour
               to
               strengthen
               the
               inward
               man
               :
               but
               this
               discovers
               a
               great
               deale
               of
               corruption
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               a
               meanes
               to
               pull
               downe
               the
               Iudgements
               of
               God
               upon
               them
               .
               Againe
               ,
               take
               heed
               of
               discouragements
               ,
               bee
               not
               cast
               downe
               when
               you
               meete
               with
               such
               as
               will
               revile
               you
               ,
               and
               speake
               evill
               by
               you
               ,
               this
               will
               weaken
               the
               inward
               man.
               
            
             
               The
               sixt
               meanes
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               strengthen
               the
               
               inward
               man
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 you
                 must
                 get
                 faith
              
               :
               you
               must
               
               labour
               to
               bee
               strong
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               you
               must
               goe
               about
               all
               things
               with
               Gods
               strength
               ,
               and
               not
               with
               your
               owne
               :
               and
               therefore
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               
                 When
                 I
                 am
                 weake
                 ,
                 then
                 I
                 am
                 strong
                 :
              
               2
               Cor.
               12.
               13.
               
               And
               I
               
               rejoyce
               in
               my
               infirmities
               ,
               that
               the
               power
               of
               God
               may
               be
               seene
               in
               my
               weakenesse
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               I
               rejoyce
               in
               those
               infirmities
               that
               discover
               my
               owne
               weakenesse
               to
               God
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               not
               put
               any
               confidence
               thereby
               in
               my selfe
               .
               Againe
               ,
               I
               rejoyce
               in
               my
               infirmities
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               meanes
               to
               humble
               me
               .
               Againe
               ,
               I
               rejoyce
               in
               my
               infirmities
               and
               weakenesse
               ,
               because
               hereby
               I
               feele
               my
               weakenesse
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               goe
               out
               of
               my selfe
               ,
               and
               depend
               wholly
               upon
               God
               :
               therefore
               when
               you
               goe
               about
               any
               businesse
               ,
               or
               performe
               any
               holy
               action
               unto
               God
               ,
               as
               you
               must
               doe
               it
               in
               Faith
               ,
               so
               you
               must
               renounce
               all
               strength
               in
               your selves
               ,
               and
               then
               God
               cannot
               but
               prosper
               your
               businesse
               or
               whatsoever
               good
               you
               goe
               about
               ,
               when
               you
               goe
               about
               it
               with
               Gods
               strength
               ,
               as
               Gideon
               did
               :
               and
               on
               the
               contrary
               the
               Lord
               hath
               pronounced
               a
               curse
               against
               him
               ,
               that
               shall
               goe
               about
               any
               thing
               with
               his
               owne
               strength
               .
               Iere.
               17.
               5.
               
               
                 Cursed
                 is
                 the
                 man
                 that
                 maketh
                 flesh
                 his
              
               
               Arme
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               that
               goeth
               about
               any
               thing
               in
               confidence
               of
               his
               owne
               strength
               without
               Faith
               in
               me
               :
               thus
               you
               see
               ,
               that
               if
               you
               would
               bee
               strong
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               you
               must
               get
               saving
               Faith
               in
               Christ.
               
            
             
               The
               seventh
               meanes
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               strengthen
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               you
               must
               get
               the
               spirit
               ,
               all
               
               other
               wayes
               will
               nothing
               availe
               you
               ,
               except
               you
               
               get
               this
               ,
               for
               this
               is
               that
               which
               makes
               them
               effectuall
               ,
               and
               makes
               a
               difference
               betwixt
               men
               .
               Sampson
               was
               strong
               ,
               and
               so
               were
               other
               men
               ,
               but
               Sampson
               was
               stronger
               then
               other
               men
               ,
               because
               hee
               had
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               said
               of
               
                 Iohn
                 Baptist
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 came
                 in
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 Eliah
              
               ;
               that
               which
               made
               a
               difference
               betweene
               Iohn
               and
               other
               men
               was
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               
                 he
                 came
                 in
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 Eliah
                 ,
              
               hee
               had
               the
               same
               spirit
               that
               Eliah
               had
               ,
               and
               therefore
               hee
               had
               the
               greater
               efficacy
               ,
               if
               Iohn
               had
               not
               had
               this
               spirit
               ,
               he
               had
               beene
               but
               as
               other
               men
               ,
               therefore
               whatsoever
               you
               doe
               ,
               labour
               above
               all
               things
               to
               get
               the
               spirit
               ,
               nothing
               will
               strengthen
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               except
               you
               have
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               Spirit
               that
               makes
               the
               inward
               man
               to
               grow
               strong
               in
               the
               soule
               :
               And
               thus
               much
               for
               the
               meanes
               of
               the
               strengthning
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               and
               for
               this
               point
               :
               we
               now
               proceed
               .
            
             
               
                 [
                 By
                 the
                 Spirit
                 :
              
               ]
            
             
               The
               next
               thing
               that
               is
               to
               be
               considered
               ,
               is
               the
               meanes
               which
               the
               Apostle
               layes
               downe
               ,
               whereby
               they
               may
               be
               strengthned
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               have
               the
               Spirit
               :
               that
               hee
               would
               grant
               you
               ,
               &c.
               that
               you
               may
               be
               strengthned
               by
               the
               Spirit
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               :
               as
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               know
               what
               will
               strengthen
               you
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               Spirit
               .
               Hence
               note
               this
               point
               .
            
             
               
                 That
                 whatsoever
                 saving
                 ,
                 or
                 sanctifying
                 grace
                 ,
                 or
                 strength
                 of
                 grace
                 ,
                 every
                 man
                 hath
                 ,
                 it
                 all
                 proceeds
                 from
              
               
               
                 the
                 sanctifying
                 spirit
              
               :
               I
               say
               ,
               all
               the
               saving
               grace
               ,
               all
               strength
               of
               grace
               comes
               from
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               yet
               doe
               not
               mistake
               mee
               ,
               as
               if
               I
               did
               exclude
               the
               
               Father
               and
               the
               Sonne
               ,
               for
               they
               worke
               together
               in
               every
               act
               ;
               the
               Father
               workes
               not
               without
               the
               Sonne
               ,
               the
               Sonne
               workes
               not
               without
               the
               Father
               ,
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Sonne
               worke
               not
               without
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               neither
               doth
               the
               Spirit
               worke
               without
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Sonne
               ,
               for
               what
               one
               doth
               all
               doth
               :
               but
               I
               ascribe
               the
               worke
               of
               sanctification
               unto
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               the
               proper
               worke
               of
               the
               Spirit
               to
               sanctifie
               ,
               and
               hee
               is
               the
               strengthner
               of
               all
               grace
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               all
               grace
               comes
               from
               the
               Father
               ,
               as
               the
               first
               cause
               of
               all
               things
               ;
               and
               then
               throùgh
               Christ
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               Grace
               is
               wrought
               in
               the
               Soule
               ;
               Therefore
               these
               three
               distinctions
               of
               the
               Trinity
               is
               good
               ,
               the
               Father
               is
               of
               Himselfe
               ,
               the
               Sonne
               is
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               is
               of
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Sonne
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               proceeds
               from
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Sonne
               ,
               and
               is
               sent
               unto
               the
               hearts
               of
               his
               Children
               to
               worke
               Grace
               ,
               and
               Holinesse
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               it
               must
               needs
               be
               so
               that
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               is
               the
               onely
               Worker
               ,
               and
               Strengthner
               of
               Grace
               ,
               because
               proceeding
               from
               such
               a
               Holy
               Fountaine
               ,
               as
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Sonne
               is
               ,
               he
               must
               needes
               bee
               Holy
               ,
               and
               the
               way
               to
               get
               Sanctification
               and
               Holinesse
               ,
               is
               to
               get
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               .
               For
               in
               a
               thing
               that
               is
               sent
               to
               sanctifie
               ,
               two
               things
               are
               required
               ;
               First
               ,
               hee
               that
               is
               sent
               to
               sanctifie
               must
               proceed
               from
               a
               holy
               Fountaine
               ,
               but
               the
               Spirit
               doth
               proceed
               from
               a
               most
               holy
               and
               pure
               God
               ;
               therefore
               it
               cannot
               chuse
               but
               be
               a
               holy
               worke
               ,
               that
               Hee
               workes
               :
               Secondly
               ,
               the
               second
               thing
               required
               in
               him
               that
               is
               sent
               
               to
               sanctifie
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               that
               he
               subsist
               in
               sanctification
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               that
               he
               depend
               not
               upon
               another
               for
               sanctification
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               be
               able
               to
               sanctifie
               himselfe
               :
               now
               this
               is
               the
               excellency
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               He
               is
               sanctification
               and
               holinesse
               it selfe
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               subsisting
               in
               sanctification
               and
               abounding
               in
               holinesse
               ,
               and
               therefore
               able
               to
               strengthen
               the
               inward
               man.
               But
               that
               you
               may
               more
               fully
               understand
               this
               point
               ,
               I
               will
               show
               you
               how
               the
               Spirit
               strengthens
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               and
               works
               holinesse
               and
               sanctification
               ,
               and
               this
               will
               appeare
               in
               foure
               things
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               way
               how
               the
               spirit
               strengthens
               grace
               in
               the
               soule
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               by
               giving
               unto
               the
               soule
               ,
               an
               effectuall
               
               operative
               and
               powerfull
               facultie
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               done
               by
               rearing
               the
               inward
               man
               in
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               setting
               up
               the
               building
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               this
               Hee
               doth
               by
               shedding
               abroad
               in
               the
               heart
               the
               blessed
               effects
               of
               grace
               unto
               every
               facultie
               :
               as
               the
               blood
               is
               infused
               into
               every
               veine
               ,
               or
               as
               the
               soule
               goes
               through
               every
               part
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               and
               so
               gives
               life
               unto
               it
               ;
               so
               doth
               the
               Spirit
               goe
               through
               all
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               by
               infusing
               spirituall
               life
               and
               power
               into
               them
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               Apostle
               calles
               it
               ,
               Eph.
               1.
               his
               effectuall
               power
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               hath
               such
               efficacy
               in
               working
               ,
               that
               he
               infuseth
               spirituall
               life
               unto
               the
               whole
               soule
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               way
               how
               the
               Spirit
               strengthens
               
               grace
               is
               this
               ,
               when
               he
               hath
               set
               up
               the
               building
               ,
               and
               swept
               every
               corner
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               then
               he
               inables
               the
               soule
               to
               doe
               more
               then
               it
               could
               doe
               by
               nature
               ,
               by
               putting
               new
               habits
               and
               qualities
               in
               the
               soule
               :
               
               as
               first
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               can
               doe
               more
               then
               a
               naturall
               man
               can
               doe
               by
               nature
               ,
               then
               the
               Spirit
               hath
               added
               new
               habits
               ;
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               any
               hand
               can
               cut
               with
               a
               Chissell
               or
               the
               like
               instrument
               ,
               but
               if
               he
               can
               by
               it
               make
               a
               picture
               ,
               this
               is
               a
               worke
               above
               nature
               because
               no
               man
               can
               doe
               it
               unlesse
               he
               hath
               beene
               raught
               it
               .
               So
               when
               the
               Spirit
               comes
               into
               the
               heart
               ,
               then
               it
               makes
               a
               man
               to
               doe
               more
               then
               naturally
               he
               can
               doe
               :
               water
               you
               know
               the
               nature
               of
               it
               is
               cold
               ,
               but
               if
               you
               would
               have
               it
               of
               another
               quality
               ,
               then
               you
               must
               put
               a
               quality
               of
               fire
               into
               it
               .
               So
               the
               soule
               is
               dead
               ,
               and
               cold
               by
               nature
               ,
               but
               if
               a
               quality
               of
               the
               fire
               of
               the
               spirit
               be
               added
               unto
               it
               ,
               then
               it
               will
               be
               able
               to
               do
               more
               then
               it
               naturally
               can
               doe
               :
               therefore
               examine
               what
               new
               habits
               and
               qualities
               be
               in
               you
               :
               whether
               you
               have
               a
               new
               habit
               of
               patience
               ,
               love
               ,
               hope
               ,
               and
               experience
               ,
               that
               is
               ;
               as
               patience
               begets
               experience
               ,
               and
               experience
               hope
               ,
               so
               where
               the
               spirit
               is
               ,
               it
               doth
               beget
               new
               habits
               ,
               and
               qualities
               in
               the
               soule
               ,
               by
               which
               it
               is
               able
               to
               doe
               more
               then
               naturally
               it
               can
               doe
               :
               as
               I
               said
               ,
               it
               first
               builds
               the
               house
               ,
               and
               sweepes
               the
               roomes
               and
               then
               it
               fits
               ,
               and
               furnishes
               the
               roomes
               with
               new
               habits
               and
               qualities
               of
               grace
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               way
               how
               the
               Spirit
               strengthens
               
               grace
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               when
               it
               hath
               given
               us
               new
               habits
               ,
               then
               it
               inables
               and
               helpes
               us
               to
               use
               these
               habits
               to
               good
               .
            
             
               And
               herein
               appeares
               the
               power
               and
               excellency
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               not
               onely
               to
               give
               spirituall
               life
               ,
               and
               strength
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               inable
               us
               to
               use
               that
               
               strength
               for
               the
               strengthning
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               :
               there
               may
               bee
               qualities
               ,
               and
               habits
               in
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               yet
               want
               power
               to
               use
               them
               :
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               a
               man
               that
               is
               asleepe
               ,
               hee
               hath
               habits
               and
               qualities
               ,
               but
               hee
               wants
               power
               to
               use
               them
               ,
               or
               as
               a
               man
               that
               hath
               an
               instrument
               that
               will
               sound
               well
               ,
               but
               hee
               wants
               skill
               to
               use
               it
               ,
               so
               many
               men
               they
               have
               habits
               and
               qualities
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               want
               power
               to
               use
               them
               ,
               therfore
               they
               are
               not
               strengthned
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               :
               but
               he
               that
               hath
               the
               Spirit
               hath
               withall
               power
               to
               use
               those
               habits
               to
               good
               :
               therefore
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               that
               they
               spake
               as
               the
               Spirit
               gave
               them
               vtterance
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               they
               had
               power
               from
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               to
               speake
               ,
               to
               doe
               ,
               to
               use
               those
               habits
               which
               were
               in
               them
               :
               thus
               Sampson
               by
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               had
               power
               to
               use
               his
               strength
               ,
               Acts
               4.
               32.
               
               It
               is
               said
               that
               the
               Apostles
               
                 spake
                 boldly
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               they
               had
               power
               ,
               for
               you
               must
               know
               that
               there
               
               may
               be
               common
               graces
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               yet
               want
               power
               ,
               but
               when
               the
               Spirit
               comes
               ,
               then
               it
               puts
               strength
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               to
               worke
               accordingly
               .
               Thus
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               that
               the
               Spirit
               came
               upon
               Saul
               ,
               and
               hee
               prophesied
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               hee
               was
               able
               to
               doe
               more
               ,
               then
               before
               he
               could
               doe
               :
               and
               yet
               know
               that
               you
               may
               have
               true
               grace
               ,
               and
               yet
               now
               and
               then
               for
               the
               present
               want
               action
               ,
               you
               may
               want
               a
               power
               to
               doe
               ought
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               then
               when
               the
               Spirit
               seemes
               to
               absent
               himselfe
               from
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               this
               was
               that
               which
               the
               Apostle
               spake
               of
               in
               Heb.
               11.
               
               
                 Brethren
                 you
                 have
                 forgotten
                 the
                 consolation
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               your
               spirituall
               strength
               and
               power
               
               be
               hid
               as
               dead
               and
               forgotten
               ,
               but
               the
               Spirit
               will
               returne
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               finde
               your
               power
               to
               good
               againe
               .
            
             
               The
               fourth
               way
               whereby
               the
               Spirit
               strengthens
               
               grace
               in
               the
               soule
               ,
               is
               ,
               by
               giving
               efficacy
               and
               power
               unto
               the
               meanes
               of
               growth
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               speciall
               meanes
               for
               the
               strengthning
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               for
               as
               hee
               sets
               up
               the
               building
               ,
               and
               furnisheth
               the
               roomes
               ,
               and
               gives
               power
               unto
               the
               soule
               to
               use
               them
               ,
               so
               that
               which
               makes
               all
               these
               effectuall
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               when
               hee
               gives
               power
               and
               efficacy
               unto
               the
               meanes
               that
               are
               for
               the
               strengthning
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               :
               now
               you
               know
               that
               the
               Word
               is
               the
               onely
               meanes
               to
               worke
               new
               habits
               ,
               and
               qualities
               in
               us
               ,
               to
               call
               us
               and
               beget
               us
               unto
               Christ.
               And
               if
               the
               Spirit
               should
               not
               adde
               this
               unto
               it
               :
               namely
               ,
               efficacy
               ,
               it
               would
               never
               beget
               us
               unto
               Christ
               :
               therefore
               this
               is
               the
               meanes
               to
               make
               all
               effectuall
               ,
               it
               gives
               a
               blessing
               unto
               the
               meanes
               of
               grace
               ;
               the
               Word
               alone
               without
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               is
               as
               I
               told
               you
               ,
               but
               as
               a
               scabberd
               without
               a
               sword
               ,
               or
               a
               sword
               without
               a
               hand
               ,
               that
               will
               doe
               no
               good
               though
               you
               should
               stand
               in
               never
               so
               much
               need
               ,
               therefore
               the
               Apostle
               joynes
               them
               together
               ,
               Act.
               20.
               32.
               he
               calles
               it
               
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 his
                 grace
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               spirit
               must
               
               worke
               grace
               by
               it
               ,
               or
               else
               the
               Word
               will
               nothing
               availe
               you
               .
               Againe
               ,
               prayer
               is
               a
               meanes
               to
               strengthen
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               but
               if
               the
               Spirit
               bee
               nor
               joyned
               with
               it
               ,
               it
               is
               nothing
               worth
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               saith
               ,
               pray
               in
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               if
               you
               pray
               not
               by
               the
               power
               of
               the
               holy
               
               Ghost
               ,
               you
               will
               never
               obtaine
               grace
               or
               sanctification
               .
               The
               Spirit
               is
               unto
               the
               meanes
               of
               grace
               ,
               as
               raine
               is
               unto
               the
               plants
               ;
               raine
               makes
               plants
               to
               thrive
               and
               grow
               ,
               so
               the
               spirit
               makes
               the
               inward
               man
               to
               grow
               in
               holinesse
               :
               therefore
               it
               is
               the
               promise
               that
               God
               makes
               unto
               his
               Church
               in
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               that
               hee
               will
               
                 powre
                 water
                 upon
                 the
                 dry
                 ground
                 .
              
               The
               heart
               that
               before
               was
               barren
               in
               grace
               and
               holinesse
               ,
               shall
               now
               spring
               up
               in
               holinesse
               ,
               and
               grow
               strong
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               and
               this
               shall
               be
               when
               I
               shall
               powre
               my
               Spirit
               upon
               them
               ,
               therefore
               you
               see
               how
               the
               Spirit
               doth
               strengthen
               grace
               in
               the
               soule
               ,
               by
               building
               and
               setting
               up
               the
               building
               of
               grace
               in
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               then
               by
               furnishing
               the
               roomes
               with
               new
               habits
               ,
               and
               qualities
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               then
               by
               giving
               power
               unto
               the
               soule
               to
               use
               those
               habits
               to
               good
               ,
               and
               then
               by
               giving
               a
               blessing
               unto
               all
               the
               meanes
               of
               grace
               .
            
             
               The
               use
               of
               this
               stands
               thus
               ;
               If
               the
               Spirit
               be
               the
               onely
               meanes
               to
               strengthen
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               then
               
               it
               will
               follow
               that
               whosoever
               hath
               not
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               hath
               not
               this
               strength
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               strength
               a
               man
               may
               seeme
               to
               have
               unto
               himselfe
               ,
               if
               it
               proceed
               not
               from
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               true
               strength
               ,
               but
               a
               false
               and
               counterfeit
               strength
               :
               for
               a
               man
               may
               thus
               argue
               ,
               from
               the
               cause
               unto
               the
               effect
               :
               the
               true
               cause
               of
               strength
               must
               needs
               bring
               forth
               strong
               effects
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               contrary
               that
               which
               is
               not
               the
               cause
               of
               strength
               ,
               cannot
               bring
               forth
               the
               effects
               of
               strength
               :
               so
               I
               may
               reason
               ,
               that
               no
               naturall
               strength
               can
               bring
               forth
               the
               
               strength
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               because
               it
               wants
               the
               ground
               of
               all
               strength
               which
               is
               the
               Spirit
               :
               and
               therefore
               you
               may
               have
               a
               flash
               or
               a
               seeming
               power
               of
               strength
               ,
               such
               as
               the
               Virgins
               had
               ,
               Matth.
               25.
               
               that
               seemed
               to
               be
               strong
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               but
               a
               fained
               strength
               because
               they
               had
               not
               the
               Spirit
               :
               it
               is
               the
               Spirit
               that
               must
               give
               you
               assurance
               of
               salvation
               and
               happinesse
               .
               And
               I
               have
               chosen
               this
               point
               especially
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               present
               occasion
               ,
               the
               receiving
               of
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               before
               which
               you
               are
               especially
               to
               examine
               your selves
               whether
               you
               have
               this
               or
               no
               ,
               which
               if
               you
               have
               not
               ,
               then
               you
               have
               neither
               strength
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               nor
               any
               right
               or
               interest
               unto
               Christ
               :
               For
               I
               may
               well
               follow
               the
               Apostles
               rule
               ,
               that
               they
               that
               are
               Christs
               have
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               2.
               10.
               
               
                 The
                 Spirit
                 searcheth
                 the
                 deepe
                 things
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 hee
                 hath
                 revealed
              
               
               
                 unto
                 us
                 by
                 his
                 Spirit
                 :
                 Ephes.
              
               1.
               13.
               
               
                 You
                 were
              
               
               
                 sealed
                 with
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 promise
                 ,
                 Rom.
              
               8.
               11.
               
               
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 bee
                 raised
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 that
                 dwelleth
                 in
              
               
               them
               :
               and
               againe
               ,
               
                 as
                 many
                 as
                 are
                 led
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 God
                 :
              
               thus
               you
               see
               that
               it
               stands
               you
               upon
               to
               examine
               your selves
               whether
               you
               have
               the
               Spirit
               :
               but
               above
               all
               places
               ,
               there
               are
               two
               places
               ,
               which
               prove
               the
               necessity
               of
               having
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               the
               one
               is
               this
               place
               which
               is
               my
               text
               ,
               
                 That
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 strengthned
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 in
                 the
                 inward
                 man
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               other
               is
               the
               place
               which
               Saint
               Iohn
               hath
               in
               1
               Iohn
               3.
               14.
               
               
                 By
                 this
                 wee
                 know
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 translated
                 from
                 death
                 unto
                 life
                 ,
                 because
                 we
              
               
               
                 love
                 the
                 brethren
              
               :
               it
               is
               a
               signe
               to
               judge
               of
               your
               
               spirituall
               strength
               by
               your
               love
               ;
               if
               we
               be
               united
               in
               the
               bond
               of
               love
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               signe
               that
               wee
               have
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               having
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               cause
               that
               we
               are
               translated
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               changed
               ;
               so
               that
               you
               must
               be
               changelings
               from
               sinne
               to
               grace
               ,
               before
               you
               can
               be
               saved
               .
               Examine
               therefore
               ,
               what
               effectuall
               spirituall
               strength
               you
               have
               ,
               what
               spirituall
               love
               there
               is
               amongst
               you
               ,
               and
               so
               accordingly
               you
               may
               judge
               of
               your
               estates
               ,
               whether
               you
               have
               any
               right
               or
               interest
               unto
               Christ
               :
               and
               that
               I
               may
               helpe
               you
               in
               this
               thing
               ,
               I
               will
               lay
               downe
               some
               signes
               by
               which
               you
               shall
               know
               whether
               you
               have
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               signe
               whereby
               you
               shall
               know
               ,
               whether
               you
               have
               the
               sanctifying
               Spirit
               or
               no
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               
               if
               you
               have
               the
               sanctifying
               Spirit
               you
               will
               be
               full
               of
               fire
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               will
               fill
               you
               with
               spirituall
               heat
               ,
               and
               zeale
               ;
               now
               if
               you
               finde
               this
               in
               you
               ,
               then
               it
               is
               the
               sanctifying
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               therefore
               Iohn
               saith
               of
               Christ
               ,
               Matth.
               3.
               11.
               that
               hee
               will
               baptize
               them
               with
               the
               Spirit
               and
               with
               fire
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               will
               baptize
               
               you
               with
               that
               Spirit
               whose
               nature
               is
               as
               fire
               ,
               that
               will
               fill
               you
               full
               of
               spirituall
               heate
               and
               zeale
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               Act.
               2.
               3.
               that
               they
               had
               tongues
               as
               of
               fire
               ,
               and
               againe
               ,
               it
               is
               said
               that
               the
               Apostles
               
               were
               stirred
               up
               with
               boldnesse
               to
               speake
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               when
               they
               saw
               God
               dishonoured
               ,
               this
               Spirit
               kindled
               a
               holy
               zeale
               in
               them
               ,
               it
               set
               their
               hearts
               on
               fire
               ,
               it
               set
               their
               tongues
               on
               fire
               ;
               so
               when
               the
               spirit
               enters
               into
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               Christian
               ,
               it
               will
               fill
               it
               full
               of
               heate
               ,
               and
               zeale
               ,
               the
               heart
               ,
               the
               tongue
               ,
               
               the
               hands
               ,
               the
               feete
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               parts
               will
               be
               full
               of
               the
               heate
               of
               the
               spirit
               .
               And
               it
               is
               unpossible
               that
               any
               man
               should
               have
               true
               zeale
               ,
               except
               hee
               have
               the
               spirit
               :
               therefore
               it
               is
               said
               that
               they
               spake
               with
               new
               tongues
               ,
               as
               the
               spirit
               gave
               them
               utterance
               ,
               they
               spake
               with
               a
               great
               deale
               of
               zeale
               ,
               of
               another
               nature
               and
               qualitie
               then
               they
               did
               before
               :
               Well
               then
               ,
               examine
               what
               heat
               and
               zeale
               you
               have
               in
               your
               actions
               ;
               so
               much
               heate
               ,
               so
               much
               spirit
               :
               
                 Hee
                 shall
                 baptize
                 you
                 with
                 the
                 Spirit
                 and
                 with
                 fire
                 .
              
               If
               you
               have
               the
               sanctifying
               Spirit
               you
               shall
               know
               it
               by
               the
               zeale
               that
               is
               in
               you
               ,
               in
               the
               performance
               of
               holy
               duties
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               this
               is
               an
               excellent
               signe
               ,
               whereby
               a
               man
               may
               know
               ,
               whether
               he
               have
               the
               spirit
               or
               no.
               Now
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               may
               know
               this
               the
               better
               ,
               I
               will
               make
               it
               cleere
               by
               this
               example
               ;
               Take
               a
               bottle
               that
               is
               full
               of
               water
               ,
               and
               another
               that
               is
               full
               of
               Aqua-vitae
               ,
               looke
               upon
               them
               outwardly
               and
               they
               are
               all
               one
               in
               colour
               ,
               but
               if
               you
               taste
               ,
               the
               one
               is
               hote
               and
               lively
               ,
               but
               the
               other
               is
               cold
               and
               rawe
               ,
               so
               if
               you
               looke
               unto
               the
               outward
               formall
               actions
               of
               wicked
               men
               ,
               they
               have
               the
               same
               colour
               that
               the
               actions
               of
               the
               holy
               men
               have
               ,
               but
               if
               you
               taste
               them
               ,
               examine
               their
               lives
               ,
               and
               search
               into
               their
               hearts
               ,
               you
               shall
               finde
               a
               great
               difference
               ;
               the
               one
               of
               them
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               may
               seeme
               to
               have
               life
               and
               heate
               in
               them
               ,
               but
               they
               want
               the
               Spirit
               :
               for
               they
               have
               neither
               a
               loathing
               of
               sinne
               ,
               nor
               power
               to
               resist
               sinne
               ;
               they
               may
               put
               a
               false
               colour
               upon
               their
               actions
               but
               it
               will
               not
               hold
               ,
               they
               may
               restraine
               some
               lusts
               for
               some
               ends
               ,
               but
               such
               
               cannot
               master
               and
               subdue
               them
               ,
               and
               it
               may
               heat
               a
               part
               of
               his
               heart
               ,
               but
               it
               cannot
               heat
               all
               his
               heart
               ;
               but
               where
               the
               sanctifying
               Spirit
               comes
               ,
               it
               heats
               all
               the
               soule
               ,
               kindles
               a
               holy
               fire
               in
               all
               the
               faculties
               ,
               to
               burne
               up
               sinne
               which
               is
               there
               ;
               And
               this
               was
               the
               difference
               betweene
               
                 Iohn
                 Baptists
              
               Baptisme
               ,
               and
               the
               Baptisme
               of
               Christ.
               Iohn
               would
               baptize
               them
               with
               water
               ;
               but
               Christ
               in
               the
               spirit
               and
               with
               fire
               :
               therefore
               examine
               what
               heat
               there
               is
               in
               you
               against
               evill
               ,
               and
               what
               zeale
               there
               is
               in
               you
               to
               good
               ,
               are
               you
               cold
               in
               prayer
               ,
               in
               conference
               ,
               in
               the
               Communion
               of
               Saints
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               signe
               that
               you
               have
               not
               the
               spirit
               :
               it
               may
               be
               you
               heare
               ,
               and
               reade
               ,
               and
               pray
               ,
               and
               conferre
               ,
               but
               see
               with
               what
               heat
               you
               doe
               them
               .
               Is
               it
               with
               you
               in
               these
               things
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               would
               have
               you
               to
               be
               in
               earthly
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               7.
               30.
               31.
               
               
                 To
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 yee
                 sorrowed
                 not
                 ;
                 to
                 use
                 the
                 world
                 as
                 if
                 you
                 used
                 it
                 not
                 :
              
               doe
               you
               performe
               holy
               
               duties
               with
               that
               coldnesse
               as
               if
               you
               cared
               not
               whether
               you
               did
               them
               ,
               or
               did
               them
               not
               ,
               doe
               you
               heare
               as
               if
               you
               heard
               not
               ,
               and
               doe
               you
               receive
               the
               Sacrament
               as
               if
               you
               received
               it
               not
               ,
               and
               doe
               you
               pray
               as
               if
               you
               prayed
               not
               ,
               and
               doe
               you
               love
               as
               if
               you
               loved
               it
               not
               :
               then
               surely
               ,
               you
               have
               not
               the
               Spirit
               :
               And
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               if
               you
               finde
               spirituall
               heat
               and
               zeale
               in
               you
               ,
               a
               nimblenesse
               and
               quicknesse
               to
               good
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               signe
               that
               you
               have
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               the
               propertie
               of
               the
               Spirit
               to
               heate
               the
               soule
               ;
               therefore
               the
               Prophet
               saith
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 zeale
                 of
                 thine
                 House
                 hath
                 even
                 eaten
                 mee
                 up
                 :
              
               Intimating
               ,
               I
               have
               such
               a
               measure
               of
               zeale
               wrought
               in
               mee
               by
               thy
               
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               I
               cannot
               see
               thee
               in
               the
               least
               measure
               dishonoured
               ,
               but
               I
               must
               burne
               with
               zeale
               .
               Therefore
               examine
               ,
               what
               zeale
               you
               have
               for
               God
               and
               godlinesse
               ;
               are
               you
               hot
               for
               the
               things
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               cold
               for
               grace
               and
               holinesse
               ;
               whatsoever
               you
               thinke
               of
               your selves
               ,
               yet
               you
               have
               not
               the
               sanctifying
               Spirit
               .
               There
               is
               not
               a
               holy
               man
               or
               woman
               ,
               that
               belongs
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               but
               they
               have
               this
               holy
               fire
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               yet
               I
               would
               not
               have
               you
               to
               mistake
               mee
               ,
               as
               if
               every
               Christian
               did
               attaine
               unto
               the
               like
               heate
               and
               zeale
               as
               others
               doe
               :
               For
               you
               must
               know
               that
               some
               have
               more
               ,
               some
               have
               lesse
               ,
               according
               unto
               the
               measure
               of
               the
               sanctifying
               Spirit
               that
               they
               have
               ,
               but
               this
               you
               must
               know
               ,
               that
               you
               must
               be
               full
               of
               heate
               ,
               full
               in
               some
               measure
               answerable
               unto
               the
               measure
               of
               the
               sanctifying
               Spirit
               ;
               but
               if
               you
               finde
               no
               heate
               at
               all
               in
               you
               ,
               then
               you
               have
               not
               a
               graine
               of
               the
               Spirit
               :
               not
               to
               be
               hot
               is
               to
               bee
               luke-warme
               ,
               and
               luke-warmenesse
               ,
               is
               that
               which
               God
               hates
               ;
               it
               is
               a
               temper
               mixt
               ,
               which
               is
               both
               loathsome
               to
               nature
               and
               odious
               to
               God.
               Revel
               .
               3.
               15.
               the
               Laodiceans
               were
               neither
               
                 hotte
                 nor
                 cold
                 but
                 luke-warme
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               they
               had
               neither
               heate
               
               to
               good
               ,
               nor
               so
               cold
               as
               to
               forsake
               the
               truth
               .
               Sinne
               and
               holinesse
               stood
               in
               aequilibrio
               together
               ,
               and
               they
               had
               as
               good
               a
               minde
               unto
               the
               one
               ,
               as
               unto
               the
               other
               ;
               now
               because
               it
               was
               thus
               with
               them
               ,
               therefore
               saith
               God
               ;
               
                 I
                 will
                 spue
                 them
                 cut
              
               ,
               and
               then
               in
               the
               next
               verse
               ,
               hee
               exhorts
               them
               to
               
                 be
                 zealous
                 and
                 amend
              
               ;
               except
               you
               labour
               to
               bee
               hot
               in
               the
               Spirit
               you
               cannot
               be
               saved
               .
               Titus
               2.
               14.
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               
               
                 That
                 Christ
                 dyed
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 might
                 purchase
                 unto
                 himselfe
                 a
                 people
                 zealous
                 of
                 good
                 workes
                 :
              
               this
               zeale
               must
               not
               bee
               a
               constrained
               zeale
               ,
               but
               a
               willing
               zeale
               ,
               and
               if
               there
               were
               no
               other
               motive
               to
               move
               men
               to
               bee
               zealous
               but
               this
               ,
               because
               Christ
               came
               to
               redeeme
               them
               ,
               for
               this
               end
               that
               they
               might
               be
               zealous
               for
               his
               glory
               ,
               if
               there
               bee
               any
               sparke
               of
               the
               fire
               of
               the
               Spirit
               in
               him
               ,
               it
               will
               burne
               at
               Christs
               dishonour
               :
               and
               if
               Christ
               came
               unto
               this
               end
               to
               make
               men
               zealous
               ,
               then
               surely
               Christ
               will
               not
               loose
               his
               end
               ,
               but
               they
               that
               Christ
               will
               save
               ,
               shall
               be
               zealous
               :
               therefore
               I
               beseech
               you
               labour
               to
               be
               strong
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               and
               labour
               to
               get
               the
               Spirit
               that
               you
               may
               be
               zealous
               :
               but
               alas
               ,
               men
               have
               drunke
               too
               much
               of
               this
               Cup
               of
               giddinesse
               ,
               they
               thinke
               they
               need
               not
               be
               so
               zealous
               as
               they
               are
               :
               but
               I
               say
               ,
               if
               you
               be
               not
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               signe
               that
               you
               have
               not
               the
               Spirit
               :
               especially
               it
               stands
               men
               now
               upon
               ,
               if
               they
               have
               any
               holy
               zeale
               in
               them
               to
               show
               it
               :
               I
               say
               ,
               it
               is
               time
               you
               should
               show
               it
               when
               you
               see
               such
               halting
               betweene
               two
               opinions
               ,
               show
               your
               zeale
               by
               hating
               ,
               and
               abhorring
               popery
               ,
               and
               by
               labouring
               to
               draw
               men
               from
               it
               :
               especially
               ,
               now
               when
               we
               see
               men
               so
               desirous
               to
               goe
               into
               Egypt
               againe
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               be
               lamented
               in
               these
               dayes
               ,
               for
               which
               the
               Lord
               hath
               stretcht
               out
               his
               hand
               against
               us
               :
               but
               where
               is
               our
               zeale
               ?
               what
               spirituall
               heate
               is
               there
               in
               us
               ,
               where
               are
               these
               men
               that
               at
               such
               a
               time
               would
               have
               beene
               hot
               and
               zealous
               ?
               nay
               ,
               where
               are
               the
               generation
               of
               these
               men
               ?
               surely
               ,
               they
               are
               all
               gone
               ,
               for
               there
               is
               no
               heate
               and
               zeale
               
               left
               :
               it
               is
               true
               we
               abound
               in
               knowledge
               ;
               we
               have
               the
               same
               knowledge
               that
               they
               had
               ,
               but
               we
               want
               their
               zeale
               and
               spirit
               ,
               and
               we
               have
               the
               same
               gifts
               but
               we
               want
               their
               Spirit
               :
               but
               let
               us
               now
               at
               length
               shew
               our selves
               to
               be
               in
               the
               spirit
               ,
               to
               have
               the
               Spirit
               in
               vs
               ,
               by
               our
               zeale
               against
               evill
               .
            
             
               But
               you
               will
               say
               that
               many
               holy
               men
               that
               have
               
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               yet
               are
               not
               so
               hot
               and
               zealous
               against
               evill
               but
               are
               marvellous
               milde
               and
               patient
               :
               therefore
               a
               man
               may
               have
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               bee
               zealous
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               to
               this
               I
               answer
               ,
               that
               holy
               men
               may
               have
               pits
               ,
               wherein
               they
               may
               be
               falne
               .
               They
               may
               have
               
               drosse
               aswell
               as
               Gold
               ,
               and
               hence
               they
               may
               bee
               drawne
               by
               a
               strong
               passion
               and
               lust
               ,
               not
               justly
               to
               weigh
               sinnes
               aright
               ,
               whence
               ariseth
               remissenesse
               ,
               and
               neglect
               ,
               both
               in
               doing
               good
               ,
               and
               resisting
               evill
               :
               but
               this
               in
               a
               regenerate
               man
               ,
               I
               call
               but
               a
               passion
               because
               it
               continues
               not
               :
               for
               prayer
               ,
               and
               the
               preaching
               of
               the
               pure
               Word
               ,
               will
               recover
               this
               againe
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               will
               recover
               his
               strength
               and
               make
               him
               zealous
               against
               sinnes
               ,
               but
               if
               you
               see
               a
               man
               (
               whatsoever
               profession
               hee
               makes
               of
               Christ
               )
               that
               can
               winke
               at
               sinne
               ,
               and
               not
               bee
               moved
               at
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               Word
               nor
               prayer
               doth
               not
               kindle
               this
               holy
               Fire
               in
               him
               ,
               then
               certainely
               that
               man
               is
               a
               dead
               man
               ;
               there
               is
               no
               sparke
               of
               holinesse
               in
               him
               :
               therefore
               I
               may
               say
               unto
               every
               holy
               man
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               used
               to
               say
               to
               Haniball
               ,
               that
               hee
               had
               fire
               in
               him
               ,
               but
               hee
               wanted
               blowing
               :
               so
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               if
               you
               have
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               you
               have
               heate
               in
               you
               ,
               but
               if
               this
               
               heate
               doth
               not
               appeare
               at
               all
               times
               ,
               or
               at
               sometimes
               ,
               it
               is
               because
               it
               wants
               blowing
               ;
               for
               when
               they
               have
               a
               just
               occasion
               to
               exercise
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               for
               Gods
               glory
               ,
               they
               will
               show
               that
               they
               have
               zeale
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               be
               hot
               and
               lively
               to
               good
               ,
               and
               not
               dead
               in
               sinne
               :
               for
               this
               is
               the
               difference
               betweene
               a
               man
               that
               is
               dead
               ,
               and
               a
               man
               that
               is
               in
               a
               swone
               ,
               take
               a
               man
               that
               is
               in
               a
               swone
               ,
               if
               Aqua-vitae
               and
               rubbing
               of
               his
               joynts
               will
               not
               recover
               him
               it
               is
               a
               signe
               that
               he
               is
               dead
               ,
               so
               if
               the
               Word
               will
               not
               worke
               heate
               in
               you
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               signe
               that
               you
               are
               more
               then
               in
               a
               swone
               ,
               you
               are
               already
               dead
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               :
               it
               is
               said
               of
               the
               Adamant
               it
               will
               not
               be
               heated
               with
               fire
               ,
               so
               I
               may
               say
               if
               the
               Word
               will
               not
               heate
               you
               when
               you
               are
               rubbed
               with
               it
               ,
               is
               a
               signe
               you
               are
               like
               the
               Adamant
               dead
               unto
               grace
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               to
               this
               I
               answer
               ,
               that
               howsoever
               some
               men
               that
               are
               sanctified
               are
               not
               so
               zealous
               as
               are
               
               some
               hypocrites
               ,
               which
               is
               true
               ;
               yet
               I
               say
               it
               is
               no
               good
               argument
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               because
               counterfeit
               druggs
               ,
               and
               wares
               have
               the
               same
               sent
               and
               smell
               ,
               that
               the
               good
               wares
               have
               ,
               that
               thererefore
               they
               are
               as
               good
               ,
               or
               that
               the
               good
               wares
               have
               not
               the
               like
               ;
               but
               it
               were
               better
               to
               say
               that
               they
               have
               not
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               difference
               is
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               affections
               have
               a
               false
               dye
               and
               glosse
               put
               upon
               them
               :
               and
               so
               there
               is
               a
               false
               and
               counterfeit
               zeale
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               a
               true
               zeale
               .
               As
               there
               may
               be
               yellow
               peeces
               counterfeit
               ,
               aswell
               as
               yellow
               peeces
               true
               mettall
               ,
               so
               there
               may
               be
               counterfeit
               fire
               ,
               as
               well
               
               as
               true
               fire
               ;
               this
               then
               I
               say
               ,
               men
               may
               bee
               sanctified
               ,
               and
               yet
               be
               milde
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               so
               hot
               and
               fiery
               a
               disposition
               .
               They
               may
               not
               so
               burne
               in
               the
               Spirit
               as
               others
               doe
               ,
               but
               yet
               it
               is
               not
               good
               to
               conclude
               that
               it
               matters
               not
               therefore
               whether
               you
               be
               zealous
               or
               no
               :
               for
               howsoever
               it
               is
               true
               in
               him
               ,
               yet
               it
               may
               be
               false
               in
               thee
               ,
               and
               know
               also
               that
               this
               meekenesse
               is
               joyned
               with
               much
               holy
               Zeale
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               not
               outwardly
               expressed
               ;
               for
               as
               certainely
               ,
               as
               where
               true
               fire
               is
               ,
               there
               is
               heate
               ,
               so
               where
               there
               is
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               there
               is
               zeale
               ,
               therefore
               examine
               whether
               you
               have
               heate
               in
               you
               ,
               if
               you
               have
               not
               ,
               you
               have
               not
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               signe
               whereby
               you
               shall
               know
               ,
               whether
               
               you
               have
               the
               sanctifying
               Spirit
               or
               no
               ,
               is
               this
               :
               
                 If
                 you
                 finde
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 onely
                 able
                 to
                 doe
                 more
                 ,
                 then
                 you
                 could
                 naturally
                 ;
                 but
                 you
                 have
                 also
                 holinesse
                 joyned
                 with
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               signe
               I
               make
               of
               two
               parts
               ,
               because
               a
               man
               may
               do
               many
               things
               that
               may
               carry
               a
               show
               above
               
               nature
               and
               yet
               want
               holinesse
               ;
               but
               if
               they
               bee
               above
               nature
               ,
               and
               then
               have
               holinesse
               joyned
               with
               them
               ,
               then
               it
               is
               a
               signe
               that
               you
               have
               the
               sanctifying
               Spirit
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               it
               will
               make
               you
               to
               doe
               more
               then
               you
               could
               doe
               by
               nature
               ,
               it
               puts
               another
               manner
               
               of
               strength
               in
               you
               ,
               by
               which
               you
               are
               able
               to
               doe
               these
               things
               ,
               which
               before
               you
               were
               not
               able
               to
               doe
               ;
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               it
               will
               worke
               in
               you
               a
               patience
               above
               a
               naturall
               patience
               ;
               this
               wee
               see
               in
               Christ
               himselfe
               when
               he
               was
               crucified
               he
               opened
               
               not
               his
               mouth
               ,
               he
               was
               like
               a
               lambe
               ;
               he
               had
               more
               then
               naturall
               patience
               :
               this
               is
               true
               in
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 Peter
              
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Saints
               .
               Againe
               ,
               it
               works
               in
               us
               love
               above
               a
               naturall
               love
               ,
               therefore
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               that
               Christ
               was
               full
               of
               love
               ,
               
                 hee
                 had
                 compassion
                 on
                 the
              
               
               multitude
               .
               Againe
               ,
               it
               works
               in
               a
               man
               a
               joy
               more
               then
               naturall
               joy
               ;
               this
               wee
               see
               in
               Paul
               and
               Silas
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               in
               prison
               
                 they
                 sang
                 for
                 Ioy
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
               Disciples
               in
               the
               
                 Acts
                 ,
                 rejoyced
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 thought
                 worthy
                 to
                 suffer
                 for
                 Christ.
              
               Againe
               ,
               it
               workes
               in
               a
               
               man
               boldnesse
               ,
               above
               naturall
               boldnesse
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               Acts
               4.
               14.
               
                 that
                 they
                 preached
              
               
               
                 the
                 Word
                 with
                 great
                 boldnesse
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               with
               a
               boldnesse
               above
               a
               naturall
               boldnesse
               :
               and
               so
               Luther
               ,
               he
               was
               indued
               with
               this
               Spirit
               of
               boldnesse
               ;
               because
               else
               he
               would
               never
               be
               so
               bold
               in
               the
               defence
               of
               the
               truth
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               not
               had
               another
               Spirit
               in
               him
               .
               Againe
               ,
               it
               workes
               in
               a
               man
               wisedome
               ,
               above
               a
               naturall
               wisedome
               ,
               1.
               
               Sam.
               18.
               12.
               it
               is
               said
               of
               
                 David
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 was
                 with
                 him
                 :
              
               and
               therefore
               
               Saul
               was
               afraid
               of
               him
               ;
               and
               so
               Abimelech
               feared
               Abraham
               ,
               because
               he
               saw
               in
               him
               a
               great
               measure
               of
               wisdome
               and
               discretion
               .
               Againe
               ,
               it
               works
               in
               a
               man
               strength
               above
               naturall
               strength
               ;
               because
               with
               the
               strength
               of
               nature
               ,
               they
               have
               another
               added
               to
               it
               .
               Againe
               ,
               it
               will
               make
               you
               see
               above
               a
               naturall
               sight
               ;
               therefore
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               they
               shall
               not
               need
               to
               teach
               one
               another
               ,
               but
               they
               shall
               bee
               all
               taught
               of
               God
               :
               they
               shall
               see
               into
               the
               excellencies
               
               that
               are
               in
               God.
               Now
               examine
               your selves
               ,
               whether
               you
               have
               the
               Spirit
               or
               no
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               by
               this
               if
               you
               
               have
               this
               power
               to
               worke
               above
               nature
               .
               For
               if
               you
               haue
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               you
               shall
               finde
               your selves
               able
               to
               keepe
               downe
               your
               lusts
               ,
               have
               power
               and
               abilitie
               to
               sanctifie
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               power
               to
               pray
               ,
               power
               to
               heare
               ,
               power
               to
               conferre
               ,
               power
               to
               meditate
               ,
               power
               to
               love
               ,
               power
               to
               obey
               ,
               all
               above
               nature
               ;
               a
               power
               to
               forsake
               life
               ,
               and
               libertie
               ,
               riches
               ,
               and
               honour
               ,
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               if
               they
               come
               in
               competition
               with
               Christ
               ,
               which
               no
               man
               will
               doe
               except
               hee
               have
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               as
               it
               giues
               strength
               and
               other
               excellent
               qualities
               above
               nature
               ,
               so
               it
               addes
               unto
               it
               holinesse
               ;
               
               it
               puts
               a
               tincture
               ,
               and
               a
               good
               dye
               upon
               all
               your
               actions
               ,
               it
               warmeth
               the
               gift
               of
               the
               minde
               ,
               and
               puts
               the
               heart
               in
               a
               frame
               of
               grace
               :
               many
               men
               have
               a
               kinde
               of
               strength
               ,
               but
               they
               want
               holinesse
               and
               sanctification
               with
               it
               ;
               now
               a
               man
               is
               said
               to
               bee
               a
               holy
               man
               ,
               when
               the
               soule
               is
               separated
               and
               divorc'st
               from
               things
               that
               are
               contrary
               to
               its
               salvation
               and
               happinesse
               ,
               and
               joyned
               and
               united
               unto
               Christ
               wholly
               and
               totally
               ;
               then
               and
               not
               till
               then
               ,
               is
               a
               man
               a
               true
               holy
               man
               :
               it
               is
               with
               a
               holy
               man
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               with
               a
               spouse
               ,
               shee
               is
               separated
               from
               others
               ,
               and
               united
               unto
               her
               husband
               :
               therefore
               they
               that
               have
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               have
               holinesse
               with
               it
               :
               the
               vessels
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Law
               they
               were
               holy
               vessels
               ;
               because
               they
               were
               appointed
               for
               Gods
               worship
               :
               in
               like
               manner
               ,
               when
               the
               Spirit
               comes
               into
               the
               heart
               ,
               it
               sanctifies
               it
               ,
               and
               makes
               him
               a
               holy
               man
               ,
               by
               making
               him
               in
               all
               his
               aymes
               and
               ends
               ,
               to
               pitch
               upon
               Gods
               glory
               ,
               and
               this
               can
               no
               
               man
               doe
               till
               Christ
               bee
               his
               .
               As
               in
               the
               Canticles
               ,
               the
               Church
               saith
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 my
                 beloveds
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 beloved
                 is
                 mine
                 :
              
               that
               is
               ,
               because
               hee
               is
               my
               husband
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               his
               spouse
               ;
               therefore
               I
               will
               labour
               to
               be
               like
               him
               in
               holinesse
               ,
               and
               our
               Saviour
               prayeth
               for
               this
               holinesse
               for
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               Iohn
               17.
               17.
               
               
               
                 Sanctifie
                 them
                 through
                 thy
                 truth
                 ,
                 thy
                 Word
                 is
                 truth
                 :
              
               the
               Word
               is
               the
               meanes
               to
               worke
               holinesse
               in
               them
               :
               when
               the
               Word
               comes
               ,
               then
               comes
               holinesse
               ,
               but
               when
               profit
               or
               pleasure
               comes
               to
               take
               place
               ,
               then
               the
               Spirit
               of
               holinesse
               is
               as
               it
               were
               pluckt
               from
               them
               ,
               but
               when
               they
               have
               the
               Spirit
               then
               they
               see
               the
               vanity
               of
               these
               earthly
               things
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               that
               men
               are
               deceived
               with
               false
               and
               counterfeit
               wares
               ,
               because
               they
               want
               the
               Spirit
               of
               discerning
               ,
               but
               when
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               comes
               into
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               Christian
               ,
               then
               it
               showes
               him
               the
               vanity
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               this
               he
               doth
               by
               enlightning
               the
               mind
               :
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               that
               they
               are
               kept
               from
               playing
               the
               adulteresses
               with
               these
               things
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               the
               Spirit
               of
               discerning
               :
               Now
               examine
               what
               strength
               above
               nature
               ,
               what
               conjunction
               of
               holinesse
               have
               you
               with
               it
               ,
               what
               Spirit
               of
               discerning
               have
               you
               :
               are
               not
               these
               things
               in
               you
               ?
               then
               you
               have
               not
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               signe
               ,
               whereby
               you
               shall
               knowne
               whether
               you
               have
               the
               Spirit
               or
               no
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               examine
               
               when
               ,
               and
               by
               what
               meanes
               it
               came
               into
               the
               heart
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               signe
               that
               the
               Apostle
               makes
               in
               Gal.
               3.
               2.
               
               
                 Did
                 you
              
               saith
               hee
               ,
               
                 receive
                 the
                 Spirit
                 by
                 the
              
               
               workes
               of
               the
               Law
               or
               else
               by
               faith
               Preached
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               if
               you
               have
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               then
               tell
               me
               how
               came
               you
               by
               it
               ,
               when
               ,
               and
               by
               what
               meanes
               came
               hee
               first
               into
               the
               heart
               .
            
             
               But
               here
               all
               the
               question
               is
               ,
               how
               a
               man
               may
               know
               whether
               the
               Spirit
               be
               come
               into
               the
               heart
               in
               
               the
               right
               manner
               or
               no.
               
            
             
               To
               this
               I
               answer
               ,
               that
               this
               you
               must
               know
               ,
               that
               
               the
               onely
               meanes
               to
               receive
               the
               Spirit
               into
               the
               heart
               ,
               the
               right
               conveyance
               of
               the
               Spirit
               into
               the
               heart
               ,
               is
               by
               the
               Word
               purely
               preached
               ,
               when
               it
               comes
               in
               the
               evidence
               of
               the
               Spirit
               purely
               ,
               without
               the
               mixture
               of
               any
               thing
               of
               mans
               with
               it
               :
               and
               further
               you
               shall
               know
               ,
               whether
               you
               have
               received
               the
               Spirit
               by
               the
               preaching
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               by
               these
               two
               things
               ;
               by
               the
               antecedent
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               consequent
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               you
               shall
               know
               it
               by
               that
               which
               went
               before
               :
               
               if
               the
               Spirit
               hath
               beene
               wrought
               by
               the
               Word
               ,
               then
               there
               will
               bee
               a
               deepe
               humiliation
               wrought
               in
               the
               soule
               for
               sinne
               ,
               and
               then
               Christ
               and
               the
               Spirit
               comes
               into
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               begins
               to
               cheere
               up
               the
               dejected
               soule
               ,
               and
               strengthens
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               and
               then
               thereupon
               there
               will
               be
               a
               thorow
               change
               wrought
               in
               the
               whole
               man
               ,
               and
               it
               must
               needs
               be
               so
               ;
               because
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               Spirit
               is
               ,
               first
               to
               pull
               downe
               what
               mans
               corruption
               hath
               built
               ;
               and
               then
               to
               lay
               downe
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               spirituall
               building
               ,
               humilitie
               ;
               and
               then
               after
               to
               reare
               the
               building
               of
               grace
               in
               the
               soule
               ;
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               know
               whether
               the
               plants
               
               receive
               vertue
               from
               the
               Olive
               or
               no
               :
               then
               you
               must
               know
               ,
               that
               first
               they
               must
               be
               cut
               off
               ,
               and
               then
               they
               must
               be
               ingrafted
               in
               ,
               and
               then
               see
               ,
               whether
               they
               have
               the
               fatnesse
               of
               the
               Olive
               ,
               and
               then
               ,
               whether
               they
               beare
               the
               Olive
               leaves
               ;
               so
               a
               man
               that
               hath
               not
               received
               the
               Spirit
               by
               the
               word
               ,
               hee
               shall
               see
               it
               by
               the
               ripenesse
               of
               sinnes
               ,
               the
               corrupt
               branches
               ,
               the
               bitter
               fruite
               that
               comes
               and
               is
               brought
               forth
               by
               him
               ;
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               if
               the
               Word
               by
               the
               Spirit
               hath
               cut
               you
               down
               and
               humbled
               you
               throughly
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               sinne
               ,
               and
               then
               ingrafted
               you
               into
               Christ
               ,
               by
               working
               in
               you
               a
               saving
               justifying
               faith
               :
               and
               if
               it
               hath
               then
               made
               you
               fat
               and
               well
               liking
               in
               grace
               ,
               that
               you
               have
               brought
               forth
               better
               fruit
               then
               you
               could
               before
               ,
               then
               certainly
               the
               Spirit
               came
               into
               the
               heart
               the
               right
               way
               ,
               and
               workes
               in
               the
               right
               manner
               :
               but
               as
               I
               said
               ,
               it
               will
               first
               humble
               you
               by
               the
               Word
               ,
               as
               in
               Iohn
               16.
               8.
               the
               Spirit
               shall
               
                 reproove
                 the
                 world
                 of
              
               
               
                 sinne
                 ,
                 of
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 judgement
                 .
              
               First
               ,
               he
               will
               reproove
               them
               of
               sinne
               ,
               to
               humble
               them
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               
               of
               righteousnesse
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               not
               
               beleeved
               the
               all-sufficiency
               of
               Christ.
               Thirdly
               ,
               of
               judgement
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               change
               their
               opinions
               ,
               
               that
               they
               might
               doe
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               bring
               forth
               such
               fruit
               as
               is
               agreeable
               unto
               God
               Will.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               consider
               the
               consequence
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               looke
               to
               the
               thing
               that
               followes
               the
               Spirit
               where
               
               it
               comes
               :
               for
               where
               the
               Spirit
               comes
               ,
               it
               workes
               a
               thorow
               change
               in
               the
               soule
               ;
               I
               call
               it
               not
               a
               bare
               change
               ,
               but
               a
               thorow
               change
               ;
               for
               as
               there
               may
               
               be
               a
               glistering
               shew
               of
               something
               that
               is
               like
               gold
               ,
               and
               yet
               no
               gold
               :
               so
               there
               may
               be
               a
               cessation
               from
               sinne
               ,
               and
               a
               change
               from
               sinne
               ,
               but
               not
               truly
               or
               thorowly
               ,
               and
               so
               not
               at
               all
               ;
               for
               what
               will
               it
               availe
               Herod
               ,
               to
               forsake
               some
               sinne
               ,
               and
               like
               Iohn
               
               well
               in
               some
               things
               ,
               if
               he
               will
               not
               forsake
               all
               ,
               and
               like
               Iohn
               in
               the
               reproofe
               of
               all
               :
               in
               like
               manner
               ,
               what
               if
               you
               change
               your
               opinions
               of
               some
               sinnes
               ,
               what
               if
               you
               esteeme
               some
               sinnes
               to
               be
               sinnes
               indeed
               ;
               if
               you
               have
               not
               the
               like
               opinion
               of
               all
               ,
               whatsoever
               you
               thinke
               of
               your selves
               ,
               as
               yet
               you
               never
               had
               the
               Spirit
               :
               therefore
               if
               you
               would
               know
               whether
               you
               have
               the
               sanctifying
               Spirit
               or
               no
               in
               you
               ,
               then
               examine
               ,
               whether
               there
               be
               a
               thorow
               change
               wrought
               in
               you
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               whether
               you
               doe
               not
               onely
               esteeme
               every
               sinne
               to
               be
               sinne
               ,
               but
               also
               what
               spirituall
               life
               you
               find
               in
               you
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               you
               shall
               know
               whether
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               be
               in
               you
               by
               this
               ,
               if
               you
               find
               your
               owne
               spirit
               dead
               in
               you
               ,
               and
               Christs
               Spirit
               quicke
               and
               lively
               in
               you
               ;
               and
               this
               you
               shall
               know
               also
               by
               your
               affections
               ;
               if
               you
               have
               other
               affections
               both
               to
               God
               and
               Christ
               ,
               to
               holinesse
               &
               to
               the
               Saints
               than
               you
               had
               before
               ,
               it
               is
               certaine
               you
               have
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               for
               this
               is
               that
               which
               followes
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               for
               when
               the
               sanctifying
               Spirit
               comes
               into
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               Christian
               ,
               it
               works
               another
               kinde
               of
               love
               in
               a
               man
               ,
               then
               a
               man
               naturally
               hath
               ;
               and
               again
               ,
               it
               makes
               a
               man
               to
               live
               another
               kinde
               of
               life
               then
               he
               did
               before
               ,
               thus
               it
               was
               with
               Paul
               ,
               in
               Galath
               .
               2.
               20.
               
               
                 Thus
                 I
                 live
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 I
                 but
                 Christ
                 in
                 mee
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               there
               
               is
               a
               proportion
               and
               likenesse
               ,
               betweene
               the
               life
               of
               a
               
               Christian
               and
               Christ
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               when
               the
               Spirit
               enters
               into
               the
               heart
               ,
               then
               it
               begins
               to
               put
               off
               the
               old
               man
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               on
               the
               new
               man
               ;
               it
               will
               put
               off
               its
               owne
               spirit
               and
               strength
               to
               good
               ,
               and
               put
               on
               Christs
               wholly
               :
               yet
               mistake
               mee
               not
               ,
               I
               say
               not
               ,
               that
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               soule
               is
               changed
               ,
               for
               the
               soule
               in
               substance
               is
               the
               same
               as
               it
               was
               before
               :
               but
               here
               is
               the
               difference
               ,
               when
               the
               Spirit
               comes
               ,
               it
               puts
               new
               qualities
               and
               habits
               into
               it
               ,
               alters
               and
               changes
               the
               disposition
               of
               it
               ,
               gives
               it
               that
               sense
               which
               before
               it
               felt
               not
               ,
               and
               that
               sight
               which
               before
               it
               saw
               not
               .
               Hence
               it
               is
               throughly
               changed
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               qualitie
               and
               disposition
               ,
               to
               what
               it
               was
               ,
               and
               yet
               in
               substance
               remaines
               the
               same
               :
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               put
               Iron
               into
               the
               fire
               ,
               the
               Iron
               is
               the
               same
               it
               was
               in
               substance
               before
               it
               came
               into
               the
               fire
               :
               but
               now
               it
               hath
               another
               qualitie
               ,
               it
               was
               cold
               ,
               and
               stiffe
               ,
               and
               hard
               ,
               and
               unplyable
               :
               but
               now
               it
               is
               hotte
               ,
               and
               soft
               ,
               and
               plyable
               ,
               and
               this
               change
               is
               throughout
               in
               every
               part
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               yet
               it
               is
               Iron
               still
               .
               So
               it
               is
               with
               the
               Spirit
               when
               it
               comes
               into
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               Christian
               ,
               he
               mingleth
               and
               infuseth
               spirituall
               life
               into
               all
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               said
               ;
               
                 if
                 Christ
                 be
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 the
                 body
                 is
              
               
               
                 dead
                 as
                 touching
                 sinne
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Spirit
                 is
                 alive
                 .
              
               The
               body
               is
               dead
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               as
               touching
               raigning
               sinne
               :
               he
               is
               like
               a
               tree
               that
               wants
               both
               sap
               and
               roote
               ,
               or
               as
               a
               man
               that
               is
               dead
               that
               wants
               a
               soule
               ;
               hee
               is
               now
               dead
               ,
               whatsoever
               he
               was
               before
               :
               
                 but
                 the
                 spirit
                 is
                 alive
                 to
                 God.
              
               Therefore
               examine
               ,
               if
               this
               thorow
               great
               change
               be
               in
               you
               ,
               see
               then
               what
               death
               there
               
               is
               in
               you
               to
               sinne
               ,
               and
               what
               life
               unto
               holinesse
               ,
               I
               call
               it
               a
               thorow
               and
               great
               change
               :
               because
               a
               little
               one
               will
               never
               bring
               you
               in
               such
               a
               frame
               as
               to
               be
               fit
               for
               heaven
               .
               And
               againe
               ,
               the
               Apostle
               calles
               it
               a
               great
               change
               in
               Rom.
               12.
               2.
               
                 be
                 you
                 metamorphosed
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               throughly
               changed
               ,
               new
               moulded
               :
               againe
               ,
               
               in
               2
               Corin.
               3.
               18.
               
               
                 You
                 are
              
               ,
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               changed
               
               
                 from
                 glory
                 ,
                 to
                 glory
              
               :
               and
               therefore
               consider
               ,
               that
               every
               change
               will
               not
               serve
               the
               turne
               ,
               but
               it
               must
               bee
               a
               great
               change
               ,
               as
               the
               changing
               of
               Christs
               Spirit
               for
               your
               owne
               spirit
               ,
               which
               if
               you
               have
               ,
               then
               you
               shall
               come
               out
               of
               every
               affliction
               ,
               and
               every
               difficultie
               like
               gold
               out
               of
               the
               furnace
               ,
               like
               cloath
               out
               of
               the
               die
               ;
               of
               Lions
               you
               shall
               bee
               Lambes
               ,
               of
               Serpents
               you
               shall
               be
               Doves
               :
               therefore
               see
               whether
               this
               change
               be
               in
               you
               or
               no
               ,
               if
               this
               change
               be
               in
               you
               ,
               then
               when
               your
               old
               guests
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               your
               old
               lusts
               shall
               come
               and
               finde
               that
               his
               old
               companion
               is
               cast
               out
               of
               doores
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               soule
               is
               swept
               and
               cleansed
               ,
               hee
               will
               not
               stay
               ,
               but
               seeke
               abiding
               else-where
               :
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               if
               your
               opinions
               of
               sinne
               be
               the
               same
               ,
               if
               you
               have
               the
               same
               lusts
               reigning
               in
               you
               ,
               if
               you
               use
               the
               same
               evill
               company
               ,
               and
               have
               the
               same
               haunts
               that
               ever
               you
               had
               ,
               you
               have
               not
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               so
               long
               as
               you
               remaine
               thus
               ,
               doe
               you
               thinke
               that
               Christ
               will
               come
               and
               sup
               ,
               and
               dine
               with
               you
               ,
               and
               yet
               you
               will
               not
               erect
               a
               building
               for
               Him
               in
               your
               hearts
               :
               therefore
               if
               you
               would
               have
               Christ
               and
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               then
               labour
               to
               get
               holinesse
               .
            
             
               The
               fourth
               signe
               ,
               whereby
               you
               may
               know
               whether
               
               
               you
               have
               the
               spirit
               or
               no
               ,
               is
               this
               :
               if
               it
               be
               but
               a
               common
               spirit
               you
               shall
               find
               that
               it
               will
               doe
               by
               you
               as
               the
               Angels
               doe
               by
               assumed
               bodies
               ,
               they
               take
               them
               up
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               and
               doe
               many
               things
               with
               them
               to
               serve
               their
               owne
               turnes
               ,
               but
               they
               doe
               not
               put
               life
               in
               them
               :
               such
               is
               the
               common
               spirit
               ,
               but
               the
               sanctirying
               spirit
               puts
               life
               into
               the
               soule
               .
               Wherefore
               examine
               your selves
               whether
               the
               spirit
               makes
               you
               living
               men
               ,
               or
               no
               ,
               for
               when
               the
               sanctifying
               Spirit
               shall
               joyne
               with
               the
               soule
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               it
               will
               make
               him
               to
               doe
               suteable
               things
               ,
               and
               bring
               forth
               suteable
               actions
               :
               for
               as
               the
               body
               is
               dead
               without
               the
               soule
               ,
               so
               the
               soule
               hath
               of
               it selfe
               no
               spirituall
               life
               to
               good
               without
               the
               spirit
               :
               wherefore
               as
               Paul
               speakes
               of
               unchast
               widdowes
               ,
               
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 dead
                 while
                 they
                 live
                 :
              
               1
               Tim.
               5.
               vers
               .
               6.
               so
               I
               may
               say
               of
               every
               man
               that
               hath
               not
               the
               spirit
               ,
               they
               are
               dead
               men
               ,
               dead
               to
               God
               ,
               to
               good
               ,
               to
               grace
               ,
               to
               holinesse
               :
               I
               say
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               life
               without
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               men
               are
               not
               living
               men
               ,
               because
               they
               walke
               ,
               and
               talke
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               :
               but
               they
               are
               living
               men
               that
               live
               in
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               spirit
               :
               and
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               true
               life
               ,
               neither
               are
               men
               to
               bee
               esteemed
               living
               men
               that
               want
               the
               spirit
               .
            
             
               Now
               for
               the
               examination
               of
               our selves
               by
               this
               rule
               ,
               consider
               :
               First
               ,
               wee
               have
               but
               an
               assumed
               
               body
               of
               grace
               and
               holinesse
               ,
               when
               in
               the
               practice
               of
               life
               we
               assume
               unto
               our selves
               ,
               onely
               the
               outward
               forme
               of
               godlinesse
               ,
               but
               regard
               not
               the
               power
               :
               cleaving
               in
               our
               affections
               to
               that
               which
               is
               
               evill
               :
               and
               leaving
               the
               things
               that
               are
               truely
               good
               .
               I
               doe
               not
               say
               ,
               when
               you
               hate
               good
               ,
               but
               when
               you
               preferre
               evill
               before
               it
               in
               your
               choise
               ,
               and
               set
               it
               at
               the
               higher
               end
               of
               the
               Table
               ,
               and
               serve
               it
               first
               ,
               and
               attend
               upon
               it
               most
               ,
               when
               that
               crosseth
               holinesse
               ,
               but
               you
               will
               not
               againe
               crosse
               it
               for
               the
               Love
               of
               Christ
               ;
               when
               it
               is
               thus
               with
               you
               ,
               whatsoever
               you
               thinke
               of
               your selves
               ,
               you
               have
               not
               the
               sanctifying
               Spirit
               ,
               but
               a
               common
               spirit
               without
               life
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               you
               have
               but
               an
               assumed
               body
               of
               grace
               ,
               if
               you
               have
               it
               not
               in
               a
               feeling
               manner
               :
               the
               
               sanctifying
               spirit
               workes
               a
               spirituall
               sence
               ,
               and
               taste
               in
               the
               soule
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               if
               you
               have
               the
               sanctifying
               spirit
               ,
               then
               holy
               things
               will
               have
               a
               good
               taste
               ,
               they
               will
               bee
               sweet
               unto
               you
               ,
               it
               will
               purge
               out
               that
               which
               is
               contrary
               to
               the
               growth
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               :
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               the
               common
               spirit
               will
               never
               make
               you
               to
               taste
               grace
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               grace
               ,
               or
               because
               it
               is
               grace
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               grace
               will
               not
               bee
               a
               dainty
               thing
               ,
               it
               will
               bee
               without
               a
               good
               savour
               .
               Therefore
               examine
               what
               taste
               of
               good
               you
               have
               ,
               whether
               you
               can
               rellish
               grace
               ,
               or
               no
               ;
               if
               not
               ,
               you
               have
               not
               the
               sanctifying
               spirit
               ,
               but
               an
               assumed
               habit
               of
               grace
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               a
               common
               spirit
               without
               the
               life
               of
               grace
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               as
               assumed
               bodies
               are
               unconstant
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               walke
               onely
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               but
               they
               walke
               not
               alwayes
               ;
               
               even
               so
               if
               you
               have
               but
               a
               common
               spirit
               ,
               you
               will
               not
               be
               constant
               in
               good
               ,
               but
               off
               and
               on
               the
               rule
               .
               A
               man
               that
               is
               living
               in
               Christ
               ,
               you
               shall
               
               still
               find
               him
               living
               and
               moving
               ,
               and
               doing
               the
               actions
               of
               the
               new
               man
               ,
               a
               man
               that
               hath
               but
               a
               common
               spirit
               ,
               may
               do
               somethings
               that
               are
               good
               ,
               hee
               may
               keepe
               and
               presse
               downe
               some
               sinne
               awhile
               ,
               but
               not
               alwayes
               ;
               neither
               then
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               sinne
               ,
               but
               because
               it
               crosseth
               his
               profit
               or
               pleasure
               or
               some
               other
               thing
               .
               Againe
               ,
               he
               may
               have
               some
               taste
               and
               rellish
               of
               spirituall
               things
               ,
               but
               hee
               is
               not
               purged
               and
               cleansed
               by
               them
               ;
               First
               ,
               he
               may
               walke
               as
               a
               living
               man
               walkes
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               performe
               holy
               duties
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               not
               constant
               in
               holy
               duties
               ,
               neither
               doe
               they
               performe
               them
               in
               obedience
               ,
               but
               out
               of
               selfe
               love
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               they
               are
               still
               ebbing
               ,
               and
               seldome
               flowing
               ,
               they
               omit
               ofter
               then
               they
               performe
               .
               Therefore
               let
               me
               exhort
               you
               that
               are
               alive
               ,
               and
               have
               beene
               dead
               ,
               be
               you
               carefull
               to
               prize
               your
               life
               ,
               and
               you
               that
               have
               beene
               alive
               ,
               but
               now
               are
               dead
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               you
               that
               have
               falne
               from
               your
               holinesse
               ,
               and
               zeale
               ,
               and
               have
               lost
               your
               first
               love
               ,
               and
               strength
               ,
               labour
               now
               to
               recover
               it
               againe
               .
               And
               you
               that
               are
               alive
               ,
               and
               yet
               are
               falling
               ,
               let
               me
               exhort
               you
               to
               strengthen
               the
               things
               that
               are
               ready
               to
               dye
               :
               if
               there
               bee
               any
               here
               such
               ,
               let
               them
               now
               humble
               themselves
               ,
               and
               seeke
               the
               spirit
               with
               earnestnesse
               ,
               that
               ye
               may
               be
               renewed
               ,
               that
               ye
               may
               be
               strengthned
               ,
               and
               quickned
               to
               good
               ,
               and
               received
               to
               favour
               againe
               ,
               but
               if
               you
               will
               not
               ,
               but
               continue
               in
               this
               condition
               still
               ,
               you
               have
               but
               a
               name
               that
               you
               are
               alive
               ,
               but
               indeed
               you
               are
               dead
               .
               Rom.
               6.
               8.
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 that
                 they
                 that
                 dye
                 in
                 Christ
                 shall
                 live
                 in
                 him
                 ,
              
               
               if
               you
               once
               live
               the
               life
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               have
               received
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               the
               sanctifying
               spirit
               ,
               you
               shall
               never
               dye
               but
               live
               for
               ever
               in
               Christ
               :
               this
               was
               the
               promise
               that
               Christ
               made
               unto
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               and
               in
               them
               unto
               every
               Christian
               that
               he
               would
               send
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               hee
               should
               abide
               with
               them
               forever
               ,
               Therefore
               examine
               ,
               if
               the
               spirit
               doe
               not
               remaine
               in
               you
               ,
               and
               make
               you
               constant
               in
               good
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               the
               sanctifying
               spirit
               .
            
             
               The
               fift
               signe
               ,
               whereby
               you
               shall
               know
               whether
               you
               have
               the
               sanctifying
               spirit
               ,
               or
               no
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               
               examine
               whether
               it
               be
               the
               spirit
               of
               adoption
               :
               if
               it
               make
               you
               to
               call
               God
               ,
               Father
               ,
               then
               it
               is
               the
               sanctifying
               spirit
               ,
               Gal.
               4.
               6.
               
               
                 We
                 have
                 received
                 the
                 spirit
              
               
               
                 of
                 Adoption
                 ,
                 whereby
                 we
                 cry
                 Abba
                 Father
                 ,
              
               this
               is
               the
               property
               of
               the
               holy
               man
               ;
               no
               wicked
               man
               can
               call
               God
               Father
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               not
               amity
               with
               God
               ,
               they
               neither
               love
               God
               ,
               neither
               doth
               God
               love
               them
               .
               The
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               I
               doe
               this
               to
               prove
               or
               know
               the
               naturalnesse
               of
               your
               love
               ,
               they
               
               that
               have
               the
               spirit
               ,
               they
               have
               as
               it
               were
               a
               naturall
               inclination
               wrought
               in
               them
               ,
               to
               love
               God
               againe
               ,
               and
               delight
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Communion
               of
               Saints
               ;
               and
               therefore
               our
               Saviour
               saith
               ,
               Iohn
               4.
               34.
               
               
                 It
                 is
                 my
                 meate
                 and
                 drinke
                 ,
                 to
                 doe
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 my
                 Father
                 :
              
               
               he
               that
               hath
               God
               for
               his
               father
               ,
               will
               serve
               him
               willingly
               without
               constraint
               ,
               as
               willingly
               as
               a
               man
               will
               cate
               meate
               .
               A
               man
               will
               eate
               and
               drinke
               without
               wages
               ,
               he
               needs
               not
               have
               wages
               to
               doe
               that
               ,
               so
               he
               that
               hath
               the
               spirit
               ,
               he
               will
               delight
               in
               doing
               Gods
               will
               ;
               hee
               would
               serve
               God
               ,
               though
               he
               should
               give
               him
               nothing
               ,
               and
               this
               that
               
               God
               is
               our
               Father
               ,
               it
               will
               raise
               some
               like
               affections
               in
               us
               to
               love
               God
               againe
               :
               so
               likewise
               in
               prayer
               ,
               to
               have
               God
               to
               be
               our
               father
               ,
               it
               raiseth
               some
               like
               affections
               in
               us
               ,
               whereby
               wee
               doe
               not
               onely
               beleeve
               that
               the
               things
               we
               pray
               for
               ,
               wee
               shall
               have
               :
               but
               we
               have
               boldnesse
               ,
               also
               to
               come
               unto
               him
               ,
               as
               unto
               a
               Father
               ,
               which
               no
               man
               can
               doe
               till
               he
               have
               this
               Spirit
               of
               adoption
               ;
               Therefore
               examine
               ,
               with
               what
               confidence
               and
               boldnesse
               you
               pray
               ,
               with
               what
               reverence
               you
               heare
               ,
               with
               what
               affections
               you
               love
               ;
               examine
               whether
               you
               have
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               doth
               make
               you
               to
               call
               God
               Father
               .
            
             
               The
               sixth
               signe
               ,
               whereby
               you
               shall
               know
               whether
               
               you
               have
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               or
               no
               ,
               is
               this
               ;
               you
               shall
               know
               it
               by
               the
               manner
               of
               working
               ;
               if
               it
               change
               you
               ,
               and
               lye
               combating
               in
               you
               ,
               as
               Gal.
               5.
               17.
               
               The
               
               
                 flesh
                 lusteth
                 against
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 spirit
                 against
                 the
                 flesh
                 :
              
               if
               you
               have
               the
               spirit
               you
               will
               have
               a
               continuall
               fighting
               ,
               and
               striving
               in
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               this
               will
               not
               onely
               be
               against
               one
               ,
               or
               some
               more
               particular
               lusts
               ,
               but
               it
               will
               be
               against
               all
               that
               it
               knowes
               to
               be
               sinnes
               :
               I
               say
               not
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               onely
               a
               striving
               or
               a
               suppressing
               ,
               but
               a
               lusting
               ,
               or
               a
               striving
               and
               suppressing
               by
               way
               of
               lusting
               ;
               because
               a
               naturall
               man
               that
               hath
               not
               the
               sanctifying
               Spirit
               ,
               may
               keepe
               downe
               a
               lust
               for
               some
               by-respects
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               not
               by
               lusting
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               because
               his
               heart
               hates
               it
               ,
               or
               suppresses
               it
               by
               another
               power
               then
               a
               naturall
               power
               ;
               for
               they
               retaine
               the
               love
               of
               sinne
               still
               :
               but
               the
               opposition
               and
               resisting
               of
               sinne
               in
               the
               godly
               ,
               is
               by
               way
               of
               lusting
               ;
               because
               they
               hate
               the
               
               sinne
               and
               they
               fight
               against
               it
               with
               courage
               .
               Therefore
               examine
               ,
               what
               lusting
               there
               is
               in
               you
               ,
               what
               hating
               of
               sinne
               ,
               and
               then
               see
               with
               what
               courage
               and
               power
               you
               goe
               about
               the
               subduing
               of
               it
               .
               It
               is
               said
               ,
               that
               
                 Iohn
                 Baptist
              
               came
               in
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Eliah
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               came
               with
               that
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               is
               full
               of
               power
               :
               you
               will
               fight
               but
               faintly
               against
               sinne
               ,
               except
               you
               have
               the
               Spirit
               .
               Acts
               4.
               
                 they
                 spake
                 with
                 great
                 boldnesse
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               they
               had
               greater
               power
               to
               
               speake
               then
               before
               ,
               therefore
               the
               Lord
               exhorts
               all
               men
               ,
               in
               Esa.
               31.
               3.
               trust
               not
               in
               them
               ,
               they
               
                 are
                 men
                 and
                 not
                 Gods
              
               :
               as
               if
               the
               very
               name
               of
               men
               were
               
               weakenesse
               ,
               they
               are
               men
               they
               have
               no
               power
               ,
               it
               is
               God
               that
               hath
               power
               ,
               and
               therefore
               trust
               not
               in
               them
               ,
               but
               in
               every
               thing
               labour
               to
               see
               the
               power
               of
               God
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               seeke
               for
               all
               spirituall
               power
               to
               good
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               examine
               your selves
               ,
               what
               power
               you
               have
               when
               you
               pray
               ,
               what
               power
               have
               you
               to
               goe
               through
               it
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               when
               you
               heare
               ,
               what
               power
               have
               you
               to
               edification
               ;
               when
               you
               see
               evill
               ,
               what
               power
               have
               you
               to
               avoid
               it
               ,
               when
               you
               are
               offered
               the
               profits
               and
               pleasures
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               what
               power
               have
               you
               to
               forsake
               them
               if
               they
               may
               proove
               hurtfull
               unto
               the
               inward
               man
               ;
               if
               you
               have
               strong
               lusts
               in
               you
               ,
               what
               power
               have
               you
               to
               suppresse
               and
               lust
               against
               them
               ;
               therefore
               you
               shall
               know
               by
               this
               ,
               whether
               you
               have
               the
               sanctifying
               Spirit
               or
               no
               ,
               by
               the
               manner
               of
               working
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               seventh
               signe
               ,
               whereby
               you
               shall
               know
               ,
               whether
               you
               have
               the
               sanctifying
               Spirit
               or
               no
               ,
               is
               
               this
               ,
               you
               shall
               know
               it
               by
               your
               carriage
               in
               your
               
               words
               and
               actions
               ,
               and
               by
               your
               Christian-like
               walking
               and
               holy
               conversation
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               the
               same
               that
               the
               Apostle
               speakes
               of
               ,
               when
               he
               would
               assure
               them
               of
               their
               resurrection
               unto
               life
               ,
               in
               Rom.
               6.
               8.
               
               
               
                 If
                 you
                 dye
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 also
                 rise
                 with
                 Christ
                 againe
                 ,
              
               if
               your
               actions
               be
               the
               actions
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               proceeding
               from
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               and
               have
               some
               resemblance
               with
               Christ
               ,
               shewing
               that
               you
               are
               dead
               with
               him
               ,
               then
               you
               shall
               rise
               againe
               to
               life
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               then
               in
               Rom.
               8.
               14.
               hee
               comes
               unto
               the
               workes
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               
                 so
                 many
              
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 as
                 are
              
               
               
                 lead
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 sonnes
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               they
               are
               lead
               unto
               all
               holy
               actions
               ;
               and
               then
               he
               comes
               ,
               in
               Gal.
               5.
               22.
               unto
               the
               first
               fruits
               
               of
               the
               Spirit
               :
               
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 is
                 love
                 ,
                 joy
                 ,
                 peace
                 ,
              
               &c.
               well
               then
               ,
               examine
               ,
               whether
               you
               have
               the
               Spirit
               by
               the
               actions
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               working
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               teaching
               of
               the
               Spirit
               :
               for
               it
               is
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               Doctor
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               that
               teacheth
               it
               all
               spirituall
               and
               saving
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               Lord
               saith
               ,
               you
               shall
               not
               need
               to
               be
               taught
               of
               one
               another
               ,
               for
               you
               shall
               be
               all
               taught
               of
               God
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               mens
               teaching
               will
               never
               be
               effectuall
               to
               worke
               grace
               and
               holinesse
               in
               you
               except
               God
               teach
               you
               by
               his
               Spirit
               .
            
             
               Now
               you
               must
               know
               that
               there
               is
               a
               twofold
               teaching
               :
               First
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               teaching
               of
               beasts
               by
               man
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               bee
               serviceable
               unto
               men
               ,
               which
               may
               serve
               to
               put
               men
               in
               mind
               of
               this
               spirituall
               teaching
               ;
               for
               as
               God
               hath
               put
               such
               a
               nature
               into
               some
               beasts
               ,
               that
               they
               cannot
               choose
               but
               obey
               
               being
               taught
               ;
               there
               is
               a
               kind
               of
               necessity
               laid
               upon
               them
               by
               God
               in
               the
               very
               instinct
               of
               nature
               :
               so
               when
               the
               Spirit
               comes
               into
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               Christian
               ,
               it
               openeth
               another
               light
               in
               the
               mind
               ,
               which
               makes
               them
               to
               doe
               Gods
               will
               as
               hee
               teacheth
               them
               .
               And
               therefore
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               
                 That
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 to
                 teach
                 you
                 to
                 love
                 ,
                 for
                 you
                 are
                 taught
              
               
               
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 love
                 one
                 another
                 :
              
               that
               is
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               kinde
               of
               necessity
               laide
               upon
               you
               :
               therefore
               you
               must
               needs
               love
               :
               I
               grant
               that
               sometimes
               a
               theefe
               may
               be
               in
               the
               high
               way
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               for
               a
               booty
               ;
               and
               a
               holy
               man
               may
               be
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               he
               may
               have
               slipt
               aside
               the
               way
               ;
               but
               here
               is
               the
               difference
               ,
               the
               one
               
               sets
               himself
               of
               purpose
               to
               do
               evill
               ,
               but
               the
               other
               is
               forced
               unto
               evill
               unwillingly
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               know
               the
               difference
               betweene
               these
               two
               in
               these
               things
               ,
               if
               a
               holy
               man
               have
               gone
               besides
               the
               way
               ,
               assoone
               as
               the
               passion
               or
               temptation
               is
               once
               past
               ,
               hee
               will
               returne
               againe
               unto
               the
               right
               way
               ,
               hee
               will
               not
               goe
               forward
               nor
               stand
               still
               ,
               but
               hee
               will
               returne
               ;
               but
               the
               other
               though
               in
               some
               sence
               he
               knowes
               it
               ,
               and
               is
               told
               that
               he
               is
               off
               the
               rule
               ,
               yet
               he
               cares
               not
               he
               will
               goe
               on
               forward
               :
               therefore
               examine
               ,
               what
               fruits
               of
               the
               spirit
               doe
               you
               bring
               forth
               ,
               and
               what
               way
               doe
               you
               delight
               in
               ,
               are
               you
               in
               the
               way
               of
               holinesse
               ?
               Doe
               you
               delight
               to
               pray
               ,
               to
               heare
               ,
               to
               receive
               ,
               doe
               you
               love
               God
               and
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               Communion
               of
               Saints
               ?
               then
               it
               is
               a
               signe
               that
               you
               have
               the
               spirit
               ,
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               if
               you
               follow
               drunkennesse
               ,
               and
               uncleanenesse
               ,
               and
               prophaning
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               and
               idlenesse
               ,
               and
               goe
               on
               herein
               ,
               
               as
               in
               your
               way
               you
               had
               never
               the
               spirit
               .
               Againe
               ,
               consider
               what
               are
               your
               walkes
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               doe
               you
               follow
               your
               old
               evill
               haunts
               ,
               now
               as
               fast
               as
               ever
               you
               did
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               signe
               that
               you
               have
               not
               the
               spirit
               .
               Againe
               ,
               thinke
               not
               it
               will
               excuse
               you
               to
               say
               ,
               whatsoever
               your
               actions
               bee
               ,
               yet
               you
               have
               good
               hearts
               ,
               you
               must
               know
               that
               your
               hearts
               are
               much
               worse
               then
               your
               actions
               ,
               as
               I
               said
               before
               ;
               for
               if
               you
               had
               the
               spirit
               ,
               it
               would
               not
               be
               idle
               in
               you
               ,
               but
               as
               it
               makes
               the
               heart
               holy
               ,
               so
               likewise
               it
               sends
               forth
               holy
               speeches
               ,
               and
               actions
               unto
               the
               life
               .
               The
               working
               power
               of
               the
               Spirit
               is
               excellently
               set
               forth
               betwixt
               Eliah
               and
               Elizeus
               .
               In
               that
               story
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 that
                 Eliah
                 cast
                 his
                 mantle
                 about
                 Elizeus
                 ,
              
               then
               presently
               Elizeus
               cryes
               out
               ,
               let
               me
               goe
               first
               ,
               and
               
               take
               leave
               of
               my
               father
               ,
               and
               then
               I
               will
               goe
               with
               thee
               .
               Eliah
               might
               have
               well
               reasoned
               thus
               with
               him
               ,
               what
               have
               I
               done
               unto
               thee
               or
               what
               have
               I
               spoken
               unto
               thee
               ,
               that
               you
               should
               thus
               reply
               unto
               me
               ,
               as
               if
               I
               tyed
               thee
               to
               the
               contrary
               ;
               said
               I
               any
               such
               a
               word
               unto
               thee
               ,
               that
               thou
               must
               not
               goe
               :
               but
               there
               was
               a
               kinde
               of
               necessitie
               laid
               upon
               Elizeus
               by
               the
               Spirit
               to
               goe
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               therefore
               hee
               brake
               out
               into
               these
               words
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               now
               entred
               into
               his
               heart
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               not
               now
               his
               owne
               man
               ,
               hee
               must
               goe
               whither
               the
               Spirit
               will
               have
               him
               ,
               and
               doe
               what
               the
               Spirit
               bids
               him
               ,
               and
               so
               we
               see
               in
               Acts
               4.
               20.
               when
               the
               Iewes
               came
               to
               Peter
               ,
               and
               commanded
               that
               he
               should
               not
               Preach
               Christ
               unto
               them
               ,
               he
               answereth
               ,
               that
               hee
               cannot
               chuse
               but
               he
               must
               preach
               Christ
               :
               and
               in
               the
               beginning
               
               of
               the
               Chapter
               you
               shall
               see
               the
               reason
               of
               it
               ,
               
                 They
                 had
                 received
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 and
                 they
                 spake
                 boldly
                 :
              
               therefore
               you
               see
               that
               the
               Spirit
               is
               not
               idle
               ,
               but
               he
               is
               marvelous
               working
               and
               operative
               ,
               therefore
               examine
               what
               power
               you
               have
               ,
               what
               actions
               you
               have
               ,
               and
               what
               fruit
               you
               bring
               forth
               .
            
             
               But
               you
               may
               say
               ,
               that
               sometimes
               the
               spirit
               seemes
               to
               bee
               dead
               in
               the
               heart
               :
               therefore
               it
               is
               not
               
               alwayes
               working
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               I
               answer
               that
               the
               property
               of
               the
               spirit
               is
               alwayes
               to
               worke
               ,
               and
               it
               doth
               alwayes
               worke
               ,
               
               but
               he
               may
               sometimes
               withdraw
               his
               actions
               of
               growing
               ,
               as
               when
               a
               temptation
               comes
               :
               and
               you
               are
               taken
               in
               it
               :
               there
               the
               spirit
               seemes
               to
               absent
               himselfe
               by
               with
               drawing
               his
               power
               ,
               but
               notwithstanding
               he
               workes
               still
               ,
               for
               at
               the
               instant
               ,
               there
               is
               lusting
               ,
               and
               labouring
               in
               you
               against
               it
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               hee
               gives
               you
               power
               to
               returne
               againe
               .
               Againe
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               alwayes
               thus
               with
               you
               ,
               but
               sometimes
               :
               thus
               much
               for
               this
               use
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               use
               stands
               thus
               ,
               if
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               strengthens
               us
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               then
               let
               me
               exhort
               
               you
               
                 above
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 seeke
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
              
               because
               it
               will
               doe
               so
               :
               what
               would
               a
               man
               desire
               either
               for
               the
               outward
               or
               inward
               man
               ;
               if
               he
               have
               the
               spirit
               ,
               he
               shall
               obtaine
               it
               ,
               would
               a
               man
               be
               inabled
               to
               pray
               ,
               would
               a
               man
               bee
               inabled
               to
               beare
               losses
               and
               crosses
               :
               would
               a
               man
               master
               particular
               lusts
               ,
               is
               a
               man
               in
               bondage
               ,
               and
               would
               bee
               set
               at
               liberty
               from
               sinne
               ,
               is
               a
               man
               spiritually
               dead
               ,
               and
               numbe
               ,
               is
               a
               man
               spiritually
               affrighted
               with
               sinne
               ?
               would
               a
            
             
             
             
               ther
               they
               tooke
               away
               his
               strength
               ;
               and
               it
               weakens
               us
               ,
               because
               it
               drawes
               the
               affections
               away
               from
               God
               ,
               but
               when
               the
               spirit
               comes
               ,
               then
               it
               casts
               us
               into
               another
               frame
               ;
               as
               appeares
               ,
               if
               wee
               doe
               but
               compare
               these
               two
               places
               together
               ,
               Iames
               4.
               5.
               with
               Act.
               20.
               22.
               
               Saint
               Iames
               saith
               ,
               that
               
                 the
                 spirit
              
               
               
                 lusteth
                 after
                 envy
              
               :
               it
               labours
               to
               carry
               us
               head
               long
               unto
               the
               committing
               of
               sinne
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               doing
               of
               that
               which
               is
               evill
               ;
               but
               then
               comes
               the
               sanctifying
               spirit
               ,
               and
               it
               stayes
               us
               and
               makes
               us
               to
               lust
               after
               good
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               binds
               up
               our
               hearts
               ,
               and
               suffers
               us
               not
               to
               doe
               that
               which
               otherwayes
               wee
               would
               doe
               :
               therefore
               examine
               whether
               you
               are
               bound
               with
               another
               spirit
               that
               you
               doe
               not
               the
               evill
               that
               you
               would
               :
               then
               it
               is
               certaine
               that
               you
               have
               the
               holy
               spirit
               ;
               Therefore
               Paul
               in
               the
               place
               before
               named
               said
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               
                 bound
                 in
                 the
                 spirit
              
               for
               Ierusalem
               :
               as
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               bound
               up
               my
               Spirit
               to
               goe
               ,
               that
               I
               cannot
               otherwise
               choose
               ,
               therefore
               what
               doe
               you
               meane
               to
               breake
               my
               heart
               ,
               doe
               you
               meane
               to
               hinder
               mee
               ,
               I
               tell
               you
               there
               is
               a
               kind
               of
               necessity
               laid
               upon
               me
               by
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               I
               must
               goe
               whatsoever
               doth
               befall
               me
               :
               for
               it
               is
               the
               office
               of
               the
               spirit
               to
               bind
               up
               our
               spirits
               ,
               and
               therefore
               in
               Reuel
               .
               1.
               10.
               
               It
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 that
                 Iohn
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 spirit
                 :
              
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               was
               compassed
               
               about
               with
               the
               spirit
               :
               he
               was
               in
               the
               spirit
               as
               a
               man
               is
               in
               Armour
               ,
               it
               keepes
               I
               say
               our
               hearts
               in
               a
               spirituall
               disposition
               ,
               that
               it
               shall
               not
               doe
               the
               evill
               that
               it
               would
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               benefit
               that
               a
               Christian
               hath
               by
               the
               
               
               spirit
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               it
               enables
               a
               Christian
               both
               to
               see
               and
               beleeve
               the
               things
               that
               otherwise
               hee
               would
               not
               beleeve
               .
               I
               gather
               it
               from
               that
               place
               of
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               Isai.
               6.
               9.
               where
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 seeing
                 they
                 should
                 see
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 perceive
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 they
                 should
                 heare
                 ,
                 and
              
               
               
                 not
                 under
                 stand
              
               :
               they
               saw
               but
               they
               wanted
               another
               sight
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               cannot
               see
               :
               a
               man
               may
               have
               great
               sight
               in
               humane
               things
               by
               learning
               ,
               and
               Philosophy
               ,
               and
               the
               knowledge
               of
               Arts
               and
               Sciences
               ,
               by
               these
               he
               may
               see
               both
               into
               naturall
               and
               spirituall
               things
               in
               some
               measure
               :
               but
               I
               say
               hee
               cannot
               see
               as
               hee
               should
               ,
               except
               hee
               have
               added
               unto
               this
               another
               sight
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               sight
               that
               the
               spirit
               brings
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               called
               the
               opening
               of
               the
               eyes
               ,
               and
               the
               boring
               of
               the
               eares
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               the
               same
               that
               St.
               Iohn
               speakes
               of
               ,
               in
               Iohn
               1.
               5.
               
               
                 That
                 the
                 light
                 shone
                 in
              
               
               
                 darkenesse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 darkenesse
                 comprehended
                 it
                 not
                 :
              
               before
               a
               man
               have
               this
               sight
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               whatsoever
               he
               sees
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               with
               a
               great
               deale
               of
               darkenesse
               ,
               but
               when
               the
               spirit
               comes
               ,
               it
               drives
               away
               this
               darkenesse
               ,
               by
               giving
               us
               another
               eye
               to
               see
               thorow
               it
               .
               
                 And
                 the
                 darkenesse
                 comprehended
                 it
                 not
                 ,
              
               so
               that
               till
               a
               man
               have
               the
               spirit
               ,
               he
               doth
               neither
               truely
               see
               ,
               nor
               beleeve
               .
               You
               cannot
               beleeve
               till
               you
               have
               the
               spirit
               ,
               but
               when
               you
               have
               got
               the
               spirit
               ,
               then
               you
               will
               beleeve
               in
               Christ.
               Wee
               preach
               Christ
               unto
               all
               and
               exhort
               you
               to
               beleeve
               ,
               but
               what
               is
               the
               reason
               that
               some
               beleeve
               ,
               and
               others
               beleeve
               not
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               doe
               not
               see
               ;
               they
               want
               the
               spirit
               to
               shew
               them
               sinne
               ,
               to
               humble
               
               them
               ,
               and
               Christ
               to
               comfort
               them
               :
               and
               therefore
               Peter
               cals
               them
               purblind
               .
               As
               men
               that
               are
               purblind
               cannot
               see
               things
               a
               farre
               off
               ,
               except
               they
               bee
               neere
               ,
               so
               men
               without
               the
               spirit
               are
               but
               purblind
               ,
               men
               that
               cannot
               see
               Christ
               ,
               and
               Grace
               ,
               and
               Salvation
               a
               farre
               off
               ,
               as
               neere
               :
               but
               if
               they
               had
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               then
               they
               would
               see
               them
               neere
               hand
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               you
               would
               see
               a
               marvellous
               beauty
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               holinesse
               :
               it
               is
               that
               which
               the
               Apostle
               speakes
               of
               ,
               in
               1
               Cor.
               2.
               9.
               
               
                 The
                 eye
                 hath
                 not
                 seene
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               that
               is
               ,
               
               he
               saw
               them
               before
               ,
               but
               he
               saw
               them
               not
               in
               that
               manner
               hee
               sees
               them
               now
               ,
               they
               are
               represented
               unto
               him
               in
               another
               fashion
               .
               Againe
               ,
               he
               sees
               them
               in
               another
               hue
               ,
               hee
               sees
               another
               beauty
               in
               them
               ,
               thus
               you
               see
               the
               sanctifying
               spirit
               openeth
               the
               eye
               of
               the
               understanding
               ,
               to
               see
               more
               .
               A
               blind
               man
               might
               see
               if
               hee
               had
               but
               the
               faculty
               of
               seeing
               ,
               so
               a
               spirituall
               blind
               man
               will
               see
               when
               hee
               hath
               the
               spirit
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               benefit
               ,
               that
               a
               Christian
               hath
               by
               the
               
               Spirit
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               it
               breeds
               heavenly
               and
               spirituall
               effects
               in
               the
               soule
               ,
               as
               joy
               ,
               and
               comfort
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               :
               and
               therefore
               in
               Iohn
               14.
               he
               is
               called
               
                 the
                 Comforter
              
               .
               First
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               will
               beget
               joy
               in
               the
               soule
               ,
               
               and
               therefore
               saith
               Christ
               ,
               hee
               will
               (
               speaking
               of
               the
               Spirit
               )
               lead
               you
               unto
               all
               peace
               ,
               and
               joy
               in
               beleeving
               :
               now
               I
               make
               a
               difference
               betweene
               joy
               and
               comfort
               thus
               ;
               joy
               is
               unto
               the
               soule
               ,
               as
               a
               wall
               is
               unto
               a
               Citie
               ,
               the
               wall
               doth
               compasse
               the
               Citie
               ,
               and
               so
               is
               a
               defence
               for
               it
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               keeps
               pettie
               dangers
               out
               ;
               so
               doth
               joy
               ,
               it
               walles
               and
               fences
               the
               
               soule
               ,
               and
               keepes
               out
               many
               enemies
               ,
               that
               otherwise
               would
               destroy
               it
               .
               (
               2.
               )
               effect
               is
               comfort
               ,
               and
               this
               I
               call
               a
               Bulwarke
               :
               because
               a
               Bulwarke
               is
               of
               
               greater
               strength
               to
               beate
               backe
               ,
               and
               keepe
               out
               any
               that
               shall
               besiege
               it
               ,
               and
               makes
               the
               Citizens
               more
               secure
               ;
               so
               comfort
               is
               the
               Bulwarke
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               against
               the
               greatest
               temptations
               and
               tryalls
               ,
               it
               makes
               the
               soule
               secure
               ,
               resting
               upon
               Christ.
               (
               3.
               )
               effect
               ,
               that
               the
               Spirit
               begets
               ,
               is
               boldnesse
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               
               there
               is
               no
               true
               boldnesse
               without
               the
               Spirit
               :
               Let
               Adam
               witnesse
               it
               ,
               aske
               him
               what
               boldnesse
               he
               had
               when
               hee
               hid
               himselfe
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               what
               was
               the
               reason
               of
               it
               ;
               but
               because
               he
               wanted
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               when
               the
               Disciples
               had
               received
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               they
               spake
               with
               boldnesse
               .
               (
               4.
               )
               effect
               ,
               that
               the
               Spirit
               begets
               ,
               is
               ,
               holy
               and
               heavenly
               desires
               in
               the
               soule
               ,
               therefore
               the
               Church
               in
               
               the
               Canticles
               ,
               when
               shee
               had
               got
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               shee
               had
               bred
               in
               her
               loving
               desires
               after
               Christ
               ,
               as
               in
               Canticles
               1.
               7.
               shee
               is
               marvellous
               inquisitive
               where
               
               to
               finde
               Christ
               ;
               for
               what
               is
               the
               reason
               that
               there
               is
               in
               men
               such
               a
               want
               of
               holy
               desires
               :
               but
               because
               they
               have
               not
               this
               Spirit
               .
               (
               5.
               )
               effect
               ,
               that
               the
               Spirit
               
               begets
               is
               holy
               indignation
               ,
               that
               is
               holy
               anger
               ,
               it
               is
               an
               effect
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               in
               2.
               
               Cor.
               7.
               11.
               
                 what
                 indignation
              
               or
               wrath
               ,
               
               this
               he
               speakes
               in
               the
               commendation
               of
               the
               Corinthians
               ,
               men
               will
               not
               be
               angry
               with
               sinne
               as
               evill
               ,
               till
               they
               get
               the
               Spirit
               .
               (
               6.
               )
               effect
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               
               is
               holy
               affections
               ;
               it
               will
               make
               you
               to
               have
               heavenly
               affections
               to
               God
               ,
               to
               grace
               ,
               to
               the
               Saints
               ;
               
               therefore
               the
               Lord
               saith
               ,
               Ezech.
               36.
               26.
               
               
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 you
                 a
                 new
                 heart
                 :
              
               carnall
               men
               ,
               they
               may
               doe
               something
               
               to
               make
               their
               children
               reverence
               them
               ,
               or
               to
               love
               them
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               some
               domination
               ,
               they
               may
               proffer
               an
               object
               ;
               but
               they
               cannot
               beget
               holy
               affections
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               onely
               worke
               of
               the
               Spirit
               thus
               to
               change
               the
               heart
               .
               (
               7.
               )
               effect
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               it
               will
               purge
               the
               soule
               ,
               it
               will
               cast
               out
               all
               
               rubbish
               out
               of
               the
               soule
               ;
               therefore
               the
               Lord
               saith
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               purge
               the
               sonnes
               of
               
                 Levi
                 :
                 as
                 silver
              
               ,
               
               that
               is
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               fit
               for
               the
               Priesthood
               ,
               he
               will
               purge
               out
               of
               them
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               which
               otherwise
               would
               make
               them
               unfit
               .
               And
               David
               often
               in
               Psal.
               51.
               vers
               .
               2.
               7.
               prayes
               that
               the
               Lord
               
               would
               purge
               him
               ,
               wash
               him
               ,
               and
               cleanse
               him
               from
               his
               sinne
               ,
               and
               then
               after
               hee
               prayes
               ,
               
                 for
                 the
              
               
               
                 restoring
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               making
               the
               absence
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               the
               cause
               of
               his
               uncleannesse
               (
               8.
               )
               effect
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               it
               kindles
               holy
               affections
               to
               good
               
               in
               us
               .
               I
               said
               before
               ,
               that
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               workes
               holy
               affections
               in
               us
               ,
               but
               now
               I
               adde
               that
               hee
               kindleth
               those
               affections
               in
               us
               to
               good
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               that
               which
               gives
               us
               great
               advantage
               against
               sinne
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               wee
               have
               no
               small
               advantage
               of
               the
               divell
               ,
               but
               great
               advantage
               ,
               when
               the
               heart
               is
               full
               of
               heavenly
               affections
               ,
               and
               that
               for
               these
               Reasons
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               Reason
               is
               ,
               because
               the
               more
               holy
               affections
               the
               better
               man
               ,
               God
               accounts
               more
               of
               
               him
               :
               a
               man
               is
               esteemed
               of
               God
               as
               hee
               hath
               ,
               or
               hath
               not
               holy
               affections
               ;
               a
               man
               is
               that
               which
               he
               is
               in
               his
               affections
               :
               a
               man
               is
               not
               a
               good
               man
               ,
               because
               
               he
               knowea
               much
               ,
               but
               he
               is
               a
               holy
               man
               ,
               because
               he
               hath
               holy
               affections
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               is
               full
               of
               love
               to
               God
               ,
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Saints
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               Reason
               is
               ,
               because
               holy
               affections
               ,
               
               they
               are
               a
               meanes
               ,
               or
               a
               second
               cause
               of
               good
               ,
               they
               are
               the
               cause
               of
               good
               actions
               ,
               as
               for
               example
               :
               for
               a
               man
               to
               suffer
               for
               Christ
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               to
               doe
               it
               with
               holy
               affections
               ,
               out
               of
               love
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               it
               is
               nothing
               worth
               ;
               therefore
               when
               the
               affections
               are
               right
               ,
               they
               are
               drawne
               upward
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               both
               to
               doe
               ,
               and
               to
               suffer
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               Reason
               is
               ,
               because
               holy
               affections
               ,
               
               they
               widen
               the
               soule
               ,
               they
               make
               the
               soule
               large
               ,
               for
               when
               holy
               affections
               are
               dead
               in
               you
               ,
               the
               soule
               will
               begin
               to
               shrinke
               in
               ;
               even
               as
               cloath
               that
               is
               not
               throughly
               made
               ,
               when
               water
               falles
               upon
               ,
               it
               will
               runne
               in
               ,
               but
               if
               you
               stretch
               it
               ,
               it
               will
               come
               to
               the
               same
               length
               againe
               ;
               so
               when
               the
               Spirit
               comes
               and
               workes
               holy
               affections
               ,
               they
               widen
               the
               soule
               and
               make
               it
               large
               and
               firme
               :
               therefore
               that
               you
               may
               have
               large
               hearts
               in
               praier
               ,
               in
               meditation
               ,
               labour
               to
               get
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               have
               holy
               affections
               kindled
               in
               you
               .
            
             
               The
               fourth
               benefit
               ,
               that
               a
               Christian
               hath
               by
               
               the
               Spirit
               is
               this
               ,
               it
               will
               make
               the
               heart
               good
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               the
               proper
               worke
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               to
               sanctifle
               the
               heart
               ,
               to
               cleanse
               and
               change
               ,
               and
               so
               make
               it
               good
               ;
               it
               is
               the
               worke
               of
               the
               Spirit
               to
               worke
               repentance
               in
               us
               ,
               a
               thorow
               change
               in
               us
               :
               I
               call
               repentance
               a
               thorow
               change
               ,
               because
               men
               for
               the
               most
               part
               mistake
               repentance
               ,
               taking
               that
               for
               
               repentance
               which
               is
               no
               repentance
               ,
               men
               thinke
               that
               if
               they
               be
               turned
               this
               way
               and
               that
               way
               ,
               from
               this
               sinne
               and
               that
               sinne
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               not
               from
               every
               sinne
               and
               evill
               way
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               true
               repentance
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               deceived
               ;
               for
               repentance
               is
               a
               thorough
               change
               of
               the
               whole
               man
               ,
               consisting
               both
               of
               soule
               and
               body
               ,
               whereby
               the
               parts
               and
               faculties
               of
               both
               are
               turned
               a
               quite
               contrary
               way
               ;
               the
               heart
               is
               turned
               out
               of
               the
               way
               of
               sinne
               ,
               into
               the
               way
               of
               holinesse
               :
               now
               that
               a
               partiall
               turning
               is
               not
               repentance
               ,
               I
               will
               make
               cleare
               by
               this
               comparison
               :
               take
               any
               naturall
               thing
               ,
               that
               is
               of
               an
               earthly
               substance
               ,
               whose
               nature
               is
               to
               goe
               downeward
               ,
               yet
               you
               may
               force
               it
               upwards
               by
               meanes
               that
               you
               may
               use
               ;
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               water
               you
               know
               is
               of
               an
               earthly
               substance
               ,
               and
               the
               nature
               of
               it
               is
               to
               descend
               ,
               yet
               you
               see
               by
               the
               force
               and
               strength
               of
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               it
               is
               drawne
               upward
               ;
               first
               ,
               into
               vapors
               ,
               and
               then
               congealed
               into
               ice
               and
               snow
               ,
               and
               raine
               ,
               and
               then
               it
               will
               not
               rest
               till
               it
               descend
               againe
               :
               but
               there
               is
               another
               ascent
               of
               the
               fire
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               upward
               and
               not
               forced
               ,
               but
               naturally
               doth
               ascend
               up
               :
               even
               so
               a
               carnall
               man
               may
               doe
               the
               same
               things
               that
               a
               spirituall
               man
               doth
               ,
               hee
               may
               keepe
               downe
               some
               lust
               ,
               and
               he
               may
               forsake
               some
               evill
               ,
               he
               may
               forsake
               his
               drunkennesse
               and
               uncleannesse
               ,
               and
               his
               old
               evill
               haunts
               ,
               yea
               he
               may
               doe
               some
               good
               ,
               but
               yet
               he
               doth
               not
               forsake
               the
               evill
               ,
               neither
               doth
               he
               doe
               the
               good
               ,
               by
               the
               power
               of
               the
               sanctifying
               Spirit
               ,
               but
               by
               a
               naturall
               strength
               ;
               if
               he
               doth
               a
               good
               action
               ,
               it
               is
               by
               constraint
               ,
               he
               is
               forced
               by
               something
            
             
             
             
               Spirit
               is
               a
               free
               agent
               ,
               it
               workes
               freely
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               therefore
               to
               whom
               it
               goes
               ,
               it
               goes
               as
               a
               free
               gift
               .
               Now
               that
               the
               Spirit
               is
               a
               free
               agent
               ,
               it
               appeares
               by
               this
               ,
               that
               reason
               makes
               man
               to
               be
               a
               free
               agent
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               the
               Spirit
               that
               gives
               reason
               ,
               therefore
               the
               Spirit
               must
               needs
               be
               most
               free
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               must
               be
               a
               free
               gift
               ,
               by
               his
               
               carriage
               to
               them
               hee
               will
               save
               ;
               hee
               might
               have
               chosen
               the
               elder
               and
               not
               the
               younger
               ,
               hee
               might
               have
               chosen
               Esau
               and
               not
               Iacob
               ;
               or
               if
               he
               would
               have
               chosen
               the
               younger
               ,
               then
               hee
               might
               have
               brought
               him
               first
               out
               of
               the
               wombe
               ,
               but
               he
               will
               not
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               most
               free
               in
               his
               choice
               ,
               he
               will
               save
               Iacob
               and
               cast
               off
               Esau
               ;
               and
               so
               he
               might
               have
               chosen
               honourable
               and
               noble
               men
               ,
               to
               have
               both
               preacht
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               all
               saved
               by
               the
               Gospell
               ;
               he
               might
               have
               chosen
               them
               only
               ,
               for
               salvation
               ,
               but
               he
               will
               not
               ,
               but
               the
               poore
               they
               shall
               receive
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               he
               will
               make
               choice
               of
               them
               for
               salvation
               ;
               he
               might
               have
               chosen
               
                 Simon
                 Magus
              
               ,
               aswell
               as
               
                 Simon
                 Peter
              
               ,
               but
               hee
               will
               not
               ,
               therefore
               you
               see
               he
               is
               free
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               is
               free
               ,
               which
               appeares
               by
               the
               paucitie
               of
               them
               he
               choses
               ,
               he
               is
               at
               libertie
               ,
               
               he
               might
               have
               saved
               more
               ,
               but
               this
               shows
               his
               freedome
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               tyed
               to
               one
               more
               then
               unto
               another
               ,
               the
               winde
               bloweth
               where
               it
               listeth
               ,
               Iohn
               3.
               8.
               hee
               calles
               when
               and
               whom
               he
               will
               :
               Let
               them
               
               come
               in
               that
               my
               house
               may
               bee
               full
               :
               none
               shall
               come
               ,
               no
               more
               ,
               no
               lesse
               then
               I
               have
               chosen
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               is
               a
               free
               gift
               ,
               which
               appeares
               
               
               by
               the
               prosecution
               of
               his
               decree
               ,
               both
               of
               Election
               and
               Reprobation
               ;
               nothing
               more
               free
               then
               the
               Spirit
               is
               ;
               he
               might
               ,
               as
               I
               said
               ,
               have
               chosen
               Esau
               and
               not
               Iacob
               ;
               for
               there
               cannot
               a
               reason
               be
               given
               ,
               wherefore
               he
               should
               chuse
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               other
               ,
               he
               will
               choose
               the
               wife
               and
               not
               the
               husband
               ,
               hee
               will
               choose
               the
               husband
               and
               not
               the
               wife
               ,
               hee
               will
               choose
               the
               childe
               and
               not
               the
               father
               ,
               and
               hee
               will
               choose
               the
               father
               and
               not
               the
               childe
               :
               againe
               ,
               he
               will
               choose
               this
               man
               and
               that
               woman
               ,
               and
               not
               another
               man
               ,
               or
               another
               woman
               ;
               and
               what
               is
               the
               reason
               of
               it
               ,
               surely
               there
               can
               be
               no
               reason
               given
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               because
               the
               Spirit
               is
               free
               to
               choose
               and
               choose
               not
               :
               thus
               briefely
               I
               have
               shewed
               you
               that
               the
               Spirit
               is
               a
               free
               gift
               .
            
             
               Is
               the
               spirit
               a
               free
               gift
               ,
               and
               doth
               it
               worke
               freely
               ,
               then
               let
               them
               consider
               this
               and
               tremble
               ,
               that
               are
               
               not
               sanctified
               by
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               and
               in
               whom
               the
               spirit
               hath
               not
               yet
               wrought
               his
               good
               worke
               ,
               least
               they
               may
               seeme
               to
               be
               deprived
               .
               Againe
               ,
               if
               the
               wind
               bloweth
               where
               it
               listeth
               ,
               then
               it
               stands
               you
               upon
               ,
               to
               doe
               as
               Millars
               are
               wont
               to
               doe
               ,
               to
               watch
               the
               opportunity
               ,
               and
               grind
               :
               if
               the
               Spirit
               doth
               blow
               upon
               you
               ,
               if
               at
               any
               time
               the
               Spirit
               doth
               kindle
               any
               sparke
               of
               grace
               in
               you
               ,
               take
               heed
               of
               neglecting
               the
               opportunity
               :
               doe
               not
               say
               in
               this
               case
               unto
               the
               spirit
               ,
               as
               Festus
               said
               unto
               Paul
               :
               that
               you
               will
               heare
               him
               another
               time
               ;
               but
               bee
               sure
               ,
               if
               the
               spirit
               commands
               doe
               you
               runne
               ,
               or
               if
               he
               cals
               be
               sure
               to
               answer
               him
               ,
               least
               he
               call
               you
               no
               more
               .
               I
               have
               often
               told
               you
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               a
               time
               when
               he
               
               will
               call
               you
               no
               more
               :
               therefore
               thinke
               with
               your selves
               what
               a
               time
               of
               darkenesse
               ,
               and
               sorrow
               it
               will
               bee
               to
               you
               then
               ,
               when
               with
               the
               five
               foolish
               Virgins
               ,
               you
               shall
               be
               shut
               out
               of
               heaven
               and
               happinesse
               :
               I
               say
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               time
               when
               he
               will
               sweare
               that
               you
               shall
               not
               enter
               into
               his
               rest
               ;
               and
               doe
               not
               onely
               labour
               and
               watch
               for
               the
               opportunity
               ,
               to
               take
               the
               Spirit
               when
               it
               is
               offered
               ,
               but
               labour
               to
               get
               the
               opportunity
               .
               Vse
               the
               meanes
               whereby
               you
               may
               get
               him
               ,
               and
               for
               your
               helpe
               herein
               I
               will
               lay
               downe
               some
               meanes
               whereby
               you
               may
               get
               the
               spirit
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               meanes
               to
               get
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               you
               must
               labour
               to
               know
               the
               Spirit
               :
               for
               what
               is
               the
               
               reason
               that
               men
               doe
               not
               receive
               the
               spirit
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               know
               him
               not
               :
               they
               doe
               not
               know
               him
               in
               his
               purity
               ,
               in
               his
               free
               working
               ,
               in
               his
               incomprehensible
               greatnesse
               ,
               in
               his
               increate
               holinesse
               ;
               and
               therefore
               they
               put
               off
               the
               working
               of
               the
               Spirit
               .
               Men
               thinke
               that
               now
               their
               sinne
               in
               this
               kind
               is
               not
               so
               great
               as
               
                 Simon
                 Magus
              
               was
               ;
               it
               is
               true
               say
               they
               ,
               
                 Simon
                 Magus
              
               sinne
               was
               a
               great
               sinne
               ,
               and
               worthy
               of
               punishment
               ,
               because
               hee
               thought
               to
               have
               bought
               the
               Spirit
               with
               money
               ;
               but
               if
               wee
               well
               consider
               mens
               dealings
               now
               with
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               wee
               shall
               finde
               that
               the
               same
               sinne
               is
               committed
               now
               :
               I
               say
               ,
               men
               thinke
               they
               doe
               not
               commit
               this
               sinne
               of
               
                 Simon
                 Magus
              
               ,
               when
               indeed
               you
               doe
               ;
               you
               know
               how
               great
               the
               sinne
               was
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               what
               a
               judgement
               was
               inflicted
               by
               pronunciation
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               your
               sinnes
               are
               as
               great
               and
               the
               same
               ,
               but
               
               you
               know
               them
               not
               :
               and
               therefore
               let
               us
               compare
               them
               together
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               see
               that
               they
               are
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               all
               one
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               these
               three
               particulers
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               
                 Simon
                 Magus
              
               thought
               that
               the
               Spirit
               
               might
               have
               beene
               had
               at
               any
               time
               ,
               for
               he
               neglected
               the
               meanes
               ,
               and
               despised
               that
               ,
               presuposing
               ,
               that
               at
               any
               time
               with
               a
               small
               reward
               hee
               might
               get
               it
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ;
               
                 what
                 shall
                 I
                 give
                 thee
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Even
               so
               when
               you
               put
               off
               the
               spirit
               ,
               is
               not
               your
               sinne
               ,
               the
               same
               thinking
               that
               you
               may
               have
               him
               when
               you
               will
               ,
               that
               you
               can
               have
               him
               at
               your
               pleasure
               to
               mortifie
               a
               strong
               lust
               ,
               a
               sinne
               that
               you
               would
               be
               rid
               of
               :
               and
               for
               a
               sinne
               that
               is
               pleasing
               unto
               your
               nature
               ,
               you
               can
               when
               you
               will
               subdue
               it
               ,
               you
               can
               when
               you
               will
               forbeare
               it
               ,
               and
               is
               not
               this
               one
               part
               of
               
                 Simon
                 Magus
              
               his
               sinne
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 Simon
                 Magus
              
               thought
               it
               was
               in
               the
               power
               of
               men
               to
               give
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               What
               shall
               I
               give
               
               thee
               ,
               Peter
               ,
               for
               the
               spirit
               :
               and
               is
               not
               your
               sinne
               the
               same
               ;
               doe
               not
               many
               men
               thinke
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               in
               the
               power
               of
               men
               ,
               to
               give
               the
               spirit
               when
               all
               the
               time
               of
               their
               life
               they
               will
               neglect
               the
               calling
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ;
               but
               in
               some
               great
               affliction
               ,
               when
               they
               lye
               upon
               their
               death
               beds
               ,
               then
               they
               will
               send
               for
               the
               Minister
               ,
               but
               not
               till
               then
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               were
               in
               his
               power
               to
               give
               the
               Spirit
               ?
               O
               Sir
               ,
               what
               shall
               I
               doe
               to
               be
               saved
               ,
               can
               you
               tell
               mee
               of
               any
               hope
               of
               salvation
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 Simon
                 Magus
              
               ,
               hee
               desired
               the
               spirit
               to
               a
               wrong
               end
               ,
               namely
               ,
               for
               his
               owne
               advantage
               ,
               
               
                 That
                 upon
                 whomsoever
                 I
                 shall
                 lay
                 my
                 hands
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 
                 receive
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
              
               ;
               and
               doe
               not
               men
               do
               the
               like
               they
               desire
               to
               have
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               they
               could
               wish
               with
               all
               their
               hearts
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               him
               ;
               but
               yet
               not
               for
               a
               right
               end
               ,
               for
               Gods
               glory
               ,
               but
               for
               some
               carnall
               end
               of
               their
               owne
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               reputed
               thus
               and
               thus
               ,
               but
               not
               to
               any
               other
               end
               .
               For
               know
               that
               a
               man
               may
               desire
               grace
               ,
               but
               if
               the
               ayme
               of
               his
               desire
               be
               for
               his
               owne
               end
               ,
               the
               desire
               is
               sinne
               ,
               the
               same
               that
               
                 Simon
                 Magus
              
               was
               :
               therefore
               I
               beseech
               you
               deferre
               not
               ,
               put
               not
               off
               the
               opportunity
               ;
               and
               remember
               what
               the
               Lord
               saith
               ,
               Hebr.
               3.
               15.
               
                 to
                 day
                 if
                 yee
                 will
                 heare
                 his
                 voice
                 harden
                 not
                 your
                 hearts
                 :
              
               this
               
               is
               the
               day
               ;
               now
               you
               have
               the
               opportunitie
               ,
               the
               candle
               is
               in
               your
               hands
               ,
               and
               you
               may
               light
               your
               soule
               by
               it
               ,
               the
               Word
               is
               neere
               you
               ;
               Well
               ,
               light
               your
               candles
               by
               it
               ,
               you
               may
               now
               light
               them
               whilest
               the
               fire
               is
               here
               ,
               but
               if
               you
               will
               not
               now
               ,
               how
               will
               you
               when
               the
               candle
               is
               out
               ,
               when
               you
               shall
               be
               either
               taken
               from
               the
               meanes
               ,
               or
               else
               the
               meanes
               from
               you
               ,
               therfore
               labour
               to
               know
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               judge
               aright
               of
               him
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               get
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               means
               to
               get
               the
               spirit
               is
               to
               beleeve
               ,
               
               and
               the
               best
               meanes
               to
               get
               faith
               is
               to
               be
               conscionable
               and
               constant
               in
               hearing
               the
               Word
               preached
               ;
               the
               preaching
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               is
               a
               meanes
               to
               get
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               
                 received
                 you
                 the
                 Spirit
                 by
                 the
                 workes
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 by
                 faith
                 preached
                 ?
                 Gal.
              
               3.
               
               You
               may
               know
               whether
               
               you
               have
               the
               spirit
               or
               no
               by
               this
               ,
               examine
               whether
               you
               have
               gotten
               faith
               by
               the
               preaching
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               our
               Saviour
               saith
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 tree
                 is
                 knowne
                 by
                 
                 
                 his
                 fruit
                 :
              
               the
               branch
               cannot
               beare
               fruit
               ,
               except
               it
               receive
               vertue
               and
               strength
               from
               the
               roote
               ;
               so
               if
               we
               get
               not
               faith
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               be
               joyned
               with
               him
               ,
               wee
               shall
               never
               get
               the
               spirit
               :
               therefore
               if
               you
               would
               get
               the
               spirit
               ,
               you
               must
               get
               faith
               :
               for
               faith
               is
               the
               knitting
               and
               drawing
               grace
               ,
               it
               will
               draw
               the
               spirit
               into
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               knit
               him
               fast
               unto
               the
               soule
               ,
               that
               he
               can
               never
               depart
               away
               from
               it
               :
               faith
               will
               recover
               the
               Spirit
               if
               it
               seeme
               to
               want
               his
               power
               of
               working
               in
               the
               soule
               ,
               it
               will
               returne
               him
               if
               he
               seeme
               to
               depart
               away
               ,
               it
               will
               enlarge
               the
               heart
               if
               the
               spirit
               be
               scanted
               in
               it
               ,
               it
               will
               widen
               the
               narrow
               bottle
               of
               your
               hearts
               ;
               and
               you
               know
               what
               Christ
               said
               unto
               the
               woman
               in
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               So
               be
               it
               unto
               thee
               
                 according
                 unto
                 thy
                 faith
              
               ;
               therefore
               if
               you
               would
               get
               the
               spirit
               ,
               you
               must
               get
               faith
               in
               your
               hearts
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               get
               a
               large
               measure
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               then
               get
               a
               large
               measure
               of
               faith
               :
               for
               what
               is
               the
               reason
               that
               men
               thrive
               not
               in
               the
               spirit
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               thrive
               not
               in
               faith
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               meanes
               to
               get
               the
               spirit
               ,
               is
               an
               earnest
               desire
               ,
               joyned
               with
               prayer
               :
               to
               desire
               and
               pray
               earnestly
               
               for
               the
               spirit
               ,
               is
               a
               meanes
               to
               get
               the
               spirit
               :
               an
               instance
               of
               this
               wee
               have
               in
               Elisha
               ,
               servant
               to
               Eliah
               ;
               he
               earnestly
               desires
               and
               prayes
               that
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Eliah
               his
               master
               might
               bee
               doubled
               upon
               him
               :
               not
               that
               hee
               meant
               that
               hee
               might
               have
               asmuch
               more
               againe
               ,
               but
               that
               hee
               might
               have
               a
               greater
               measure
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               then
               other
               of
               the
               Prophets
               ;
               and
               hee
               did
               obtaine
               his
               desire
               ,
               for
               hee
               was
               indued
               with
               a
               greater
               measure
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               
               then
               other
               of
               the
               Prophets
               were
               :
               even
               so
               if
               you
               would
               but
               desire
               and
               pray
               earnestly
               for
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               you
               might
               get
               him
               .
               Salomon
               desired
               wisedome
               ,
               
               and
               prayed
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               he
               had
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               a
               larger
               measure
               ,
               then
               those
               that
               went
               before
               him
               ;
               so
               if
               you
               would
               pray
               for
               the
               spirit
               ,
               you
               have
               his
               promise
               ,
               Luke
               11.
               13.
               
               
                 That
                 he
                 will
                 give
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               
               
                 unto
                 them
                 that
                 aske
                 him
              
               :
               and
               this
               hee
               doth
               speake
               by
               way
               of
               opposition
               ,
               if
               you
               that
               are
               evill
               can
               give
               good
               things
               unto
               your
               children
               ,
               then
               much
               more
               will
               God
               give
               you
               his
               Spirit
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               if
               a
               man
               will
               bee
               importunate
               for
               grace
               ,
               and
               the
               spirit
               ,
               as
               a
               child
               will
               be
               unto
               his
               father
               for
               bread
               ,
               then
               he
               cannot
               deny
               you
               .
            
             
               But
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               if
               hee
               were
               my
               father
               ,
               and
               I
               his
               child
               ,
               then
               it
               is
               true
               he
               would
               give
               me
               his
               spirit
               ,
               
               but
               alas
               he
               is
               not
               ,
               for
               any
               thing
               I
               know
               ,
               neither
               my
               father
               ,
               nor
               I
               his
               child
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               I
               answer
               ,
               suppose
               thou
               be
               not
               his
               child
               ,
               in
               thy
               owne
               apprehension
               ,
               yet
               looke
               backe
               unto
               
               the
               8.
               verse
               .
               and
               see
               what
               Importunity
               doth
               ,
               though
               hee
               would
               not
               open
               the
               doore
               ,
               and
               give
               him
               that
               which
               he
               would
               have
               ,
               yet
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               importunity
               of
               him
               that
               asketh
               ,
               he
               will
               open
               and
               give
               him
               what
               he
               would
               have
               :
               thus
               doe
               you
               though
               you
               may
               have
               a
               deniall
               sometimes
               ,
               no
               answer
               at
               all
               ,
               or
               an
               angry
               answer
               ,
               yet
               take
               no
               deniall
               ,
               and
               your
               importunity
               will
               at
               last
               prevaile
               with
               him
               :
               and
               to
               incourage
               you
               against
               former
               runnings
               out
               from
               God
               ,
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               that
               he
               
                 giveth
                 and
                 upbraideth
                 no
                 man
                 ,
                 Iames
              
               1.
               5.
               
               As
               no
               
               
               man
               meriteth
               at
               Gods
               hand
               ,
               so
               no
               man
               shall
               be
               upbraided
               with
               any
               failing
               to
               shame
               him
               ;
               he
               gives
               unto
               all
               men
               that
               comes
               unto
               him
               ,
               without
               exceptions
               of
               person
               ,
               without
               any
               gift
               freely
               ,
               and
               reproaches
               no
               man
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               lay
               before
               him
               ,
               either
               that
               which
               might
               hinder
               him
               from
               comming
               unto
               him
               ,
               or
               him
               from
               receiving
               of
               him
               ,
               he
               might
               doe
               both
               ,
               but
               he
               will
               doe
               neither
               ,
               and
               you
               know
               the
               promise
               ;
               the
               Disciples
               ,
               they
               must
               goe
               unto
               Ierusalem
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               after
               a
               certaine
               
               time
               send
               the
               spirit
               ,
               but
               they
               must
               waite
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               this
               they
               did
               by
               constant
               prayer
               ,
               and
               they
               had
               the
               promise
               made
               good
               unto
               them
               ,
               for
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               came
               upon
               every
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               in
               Acts
               2.
               4.
               so
               if
               you
               be
               constant
               in
               prayer
               ,
               what
               
               though
               for
               the
               present
               you
               get
               him
               not
               ;
               yet
               ,
               at
               last
               you
               shall
               have
               him
               ;
               thus
               much
               for
               this
               meanes
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               have
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               you
               must
               pray
               and
               desire
               him
               earnestly
               .
            
             
               The
               fourth
               meanes
               to
               get
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               is
               to
               obey
               
               him
               ;
               and
               this
               you
               doe
               ,
               when
               you
               make
               him
               good
               entertainment
               ,
               when
               you
               feed
               him
               with
               heavenly
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               doe
               what
               he
               would
               have
               you
               to
               doe
               ,
               but
               if
               you
               slight
               him
               ,
               set
               light
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               obey
               and
               be
               ruled
               by
               him
               ,
               you
               will
               never
               get
               him
               ,
               and
               this
               you
               doe
               when
               you
               resist
               ,
               greive
               ,
               and
               quench
               the
               spirit
               ;
               you
               resist
               the
               spirit
               ,
               when
               you
               resist
               that
               light
               which
               the
               spirit
               hath
               wrought
               in
               you
               ,
               when
               you
               fight
               against
               it
               ,
               against
               its
               reason
               and
               arguments
               ,
               this
               is
               a
               great
               sinne
               ;
               you
               grieve
               the
               spirit
               ,
               when
               you
               mingle
               two
               contraries
            
             
             
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               PAVLS
               CONVERSION
               .
               OR
               ,
               THE
               RIGHT
               VVAY
               TO
               BE
               SAVED
               .
               As
               it
               is
               excellently
               well
               set
               out
               in
               divers
               Doctrines
               raised
               from
               ACTS
               9.
               6.
               
               
                 And
                 he
                 trembling
                 ,
                 and
                 astonished
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               By
               the
               late
               faithful
               and
               worthy
               Minister
               of
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 IOHN
                 PRESTON
              
               ,
               Dr.
               in
               Divinity
               ,
               Chaplaine
               in
               Ordinary
               to
               his
               Majestie
               ,
               Master
               of
               Emanuell
               Colledge
               in
               Cambridge
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               Preacher
               of
               Lincolnes-Inne
               .
            
             
               Printed
               at
               London
               for
               
                 Andrew
                 Crooke
              
               .
               1634.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               The
               Contents
               of
               PAVLS
               Conversion
               .
            
             
               NOthing
               can
               deject
               a
               sinner
               so
               much
               as
               the
               fearefull
               power
               of
               God.
               
                 pag.
                 108
              
            
             
               Three
               things
               cause
               an
               astonishment
               :
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     Suddennesse
                  
                   
                     of
                     evil
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       181
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Greatnesse
                  
                   
                      
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Inevitablenesse
                  
                   
                      
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   DOCTRINE
                   I.
                   
                
                 He
                 that
                 will
                 receive
                 Christ
                 or
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 must
                 first
                 bee
                 humbled
                 .
                 
                   p.
                   182
                
              
               
                 Humiliation
                 ,
                 how
                 t
                 is
                 call'd
                 in
                 Scripture
                 .
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Pricking
                     of
                     the
                     heart
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Poverty
                     in
                     Spirit
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       183
                    
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     A
                     melting
                     heart
                     .
                     ibid.
                     
                  
                   
                     4.
                     
                     A
                     trembling
                     at
                     the
                     Word
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       184
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 Humiliation
                 of
                 necessity
                 to
                 salvation
                 ,
                 because
                 without
                 it
                 men
                 keepe
                 backe
                 from
                 Christ.
                 
              
               
                 Two
                 hinderances
                 that
                 keepemen
                 from
                 Christ.
                 
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Vnbeleefe
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       187
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     2.
                     
                     Neglect
                     of
                     Christ
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     twofold
                     ;
                     
                       
                         1.
                         
                         Totall
                         ,
                         refusing
                         all
                         offers
                         of
                         grace
                         .
                         
                           p.
                           188
                        
                      
                       
                         2.
                         
                         Partiall
                         ,
                         having
                         a
                         mixture
                         of
                         the
                         love
                         of
                         the
                         world
                         ,
                         and
                         Christ.
                         
                           p.
                           189
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Men
                     compared
                     to
                     the
                     three
                     grounds
                     in
                     the
                     Gospel
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       190
                    
                  
                   
                     Whether
                     Humiliation
                     bee
                     absolutely
                     necessary
                     or
                     no
                     ?
                     
                       p.
                       191
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         
                           A
                           two
                           fold
                           sorrow
                           ,
                        
                         
                           Preparative
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             p.
                             193
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                            
                        
                         
                           Godly
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             p.
                             194
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Godly
                     and
                     worldly
                     sorrow
                     differ
                     in
                     the
                     
                       
                         Objects
                         .
                         
                           p.
                           195
                        
                      
                       
                         Causes
                         .
                         ibid.
                         
                      
                       
                         Effects
                         .
                         
                           p.
                           196
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         
                           They
                           are
                           distinguished
                           by
                           the
                        
                         
                           Ingredients
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             p.
                             197
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                            
                        
                         
                           Continuance
                           .
                        
                         
                           
                             p.
                             198
                          
                        
                      
                       
                         
                            
                        
                         
                           Event
                           .
                        
                         
                           ibid.
                           
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     The
                     degrees
                     of
                     godly
                     sorrow
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       199
                    
                  
                   
                     The
                     least
                     measure
                     of
                     Humiliation
                     is
                     that
                     which
                     makes
                     a
                     man
                     beleeve
                     in
                     Christ.
                     
                       p.
                       200
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       USE
                       I.
                       
                    
                     To
                     examine
                     our selves
                     whether
                     wee
                     have
                     received
                     Christ
                     or
                     no
                     ;
                     for
                     it
                     must
                     be
                     by
                     a
                     deepe
                     Humiliation
                     .
                     
                       p.
                       201
                    
                  
                   
                     Without
                     Humiliation
                     no
                     receiuing
                     the
                     Gospell
                     ;
                     shew'd
                     in
                     five
                     particulars
                     .
                     
                       
                         1.
                         
                         A
                         man
                         will
                         not
                         find
                         any
                         need
                         of
                         Christ.
                         
                           p.
                           202
                        
                      
                       
                         2.
                         
                         He
                         will
                         not
                         hold
                         out
                         to
                         entertaine
                         Christ.
                         
                           p.
                           203
                        
                      
                       
                         3.
                         
                         He
                         will
                         not
                         for
                         sake
                         all
                         things
                         for
                         Christ.
                         
                           p.
                           204
                        
                      
                       
                         4.
                         
                         He
                         will
                         not
                         wholly
                         depend
                         on
                         him
                         .
                         
                           p.
                           205
                        
                      
                       
                         5.
                         
                         He
                         will
                         not
                         undergo
                         any
                         thing
                         for
                         Christs
                         sake
                         .
                         206
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     Meanes
                     to
                     attaine
                     humiliation
                     of
                     Spirit
                     ,
                     are
                     ,
                     
                       
                         I.
                         A
                         rectifi'd
                         Iudgement
                         .
                         
                           p.
                           207
                        
                      
                       
                         From
                         a
                         rectifi'd
                         Iudgement
                         proceeds
                         sorrow
                         for
                         sinne
                         ,
                         in
                         respest
                         ,
                         
                           
                             1.
                             
                             Sinne
                             is
                             evill
                             of
                             its
                             owne
                             Nature
                             .
                             
                               p.
                               208
                            
                          
                           
                             2.
                             
                             It
                             is
                             the
                             greatest
                             evill
                             ,
                             because
                             it
                             deprives
                             us
                             
                               
                                 1.
                                 
                                 Of
                                 the
                                 best
                                 outward
                                 good
                                 ,
                                 which
                                 is
                                 God.
                                 ibid.
                                 
                              
                               
                                 2.
                                 
                                 Of
                                 the
                                 chiefest
                                 good
                                 within
                                 us
                                 :
                                 For
                                 ,
                                 
                                   
                                     1.
                                     
                                     It
                                     deformes
                                     the
                                     beauty
                                     and
                                     strength
                                     of
                                     the
                                     inward
                                     man.
                                     
                                  
                                   
                                     2.
                                     
                                     It
                                     weakens
                                     grace
                                     within
                                     us
                                     .
                                     
                                       p.
                                       209
                                    
                                  
                                   
                                     3.
                                     
                                     It
                                     produces
                                     evill
                                     effects
                                     ,
                                     ibid.
                                     
                                  
                                   
                                     4.
                                     
                                     It
                                     needs
                                     the
                                     greatest
                                     medicine
                                     to
                                     beale
                                     it
                                     ,
                                     even
                                     Christ
                                     himselfe
                                     .
                                     ibid.
                                     
                                  
                                
                              
                               
                                 II.
                                 Humility
                                 of
                                 heart
                                 .
                                 
                                   p.
                                   210
                                
                              
                               
                                 The
                                 way
                                 to
                                 get
                                 our
                                 hearts
                                 humbled
                                 ,
                                 is
                                 ,
                                 
                                   
                                     1.
                                     
                                     To
                                     labour
                                     for
                                     some
                                     sense
                                     of
                                     holinesse
                                     .
                                     
                                       p.
                                       211
                                    
                                  
                                   
                                     2.
                                     
                                     To
                                     consider
                                     the
                                     punishment
                                     of
                                     sinne
                                     .
                                     ibid.
                                     
                                  
                                
                              
                               
                                 III.
                                 Application
                                 .
                                 
                                   p.
                                   213
                                
                              
                               
                                 IV.
                                 Bringing
                                 things
                                 to
                                 a
                                 propinquity
                                 .
                                 
                                   p.
                                   216
                                
                              
                               
                                 V.
                                 The
                                 removall
                                 of
                                 all
                                 excuses
                                 .
                                 
                                   p.
                                   818
                                
                              
                               
                                 Excuses
                                 ,
                                 or
                                 deceits
                                 ,
                                 are
                                 ,
                                 
                                   
                                     1
                                     We
                                     doe
                                     as
                                     well
                                     as
                                     the
                                     best
                                     .
                                     
                                       p.
                                       219
                                    
                                  
                                   
                                     2
                                     We
                                     have
                                     as
                                     good
                                     meanings
                                     as
                                     the
                                     best
                                     .
                                     
                                       p.
                                       221
                                    
                                  
                                   
                                     3
                                     It
                                     is
                                     our
                                     Nature
                                     to
                                     be
                                     thus
                                     and
                                     thus
                                     .
                                     
                                       p.
                                       222
                                    
                                  
                                   
                                     4
                                     Our
                                     condition
                                     privilegeth
                                     us
                                     .
                                     
                                       p.
                                       223
                                    
                                  
                                   
                                     The
                                     better
                                     the
                                     condition
                                     ,
                                     the
                                     more
                                     reason
                                     to
                                     serve
                                     God.
                                     
                                     
                                       
                                         1
                                         Because
                                         a
                                         greater
                                         account
                                         is
                                         to
                                         be
                                         rendred
                                         .
                                         
                                           p.
                                           224
                                        
                                      
                                       
                                         2
                                         Because
                                         their
                                         knowledge
                                         is
                                         the
                                         more
                                         .
                                         
                                           p.
                                           225
                                        
                                      
                                       
                                         3
                                         Because
                                         a
                                         greater
                                         Iudgement
                                         will
                                         bee
                                         inflicted
                                         .
                                         
                                           p.
                                           226
                                        
                                      
                                    
                                  
                                
                              
                               
                                 
                                 VI.
                                 The
                                 obtaining
                                 of
                                 the
                                 Spirit
                                 .
                                 ibid.
                                 
                              
                               
                                 VII
                                 .
                                 A
                                 joyning
                                 the
                                 Word
                                 with
                                 the
                                 Spirit
                                 .
                                 
                                   p.
                                   228
                                
                              
                               
                                 The
                                 Word
                                 will
                                 effectually
                                 humble
                                 us
                                 ,
                                 
                                   
                                     1
                                     If
                                     we
                                     get
                                     saving
                                     knowledge
                                     of
                                     the
                                     Word
                                     .
                                     ibid.
                                     
                                  
                                   
                                     2
                                     If
                                     we
                                     receive
                                     it
                                     as
                                     the
                                     Word
                                     of
                                     God.
                                     
                                       p.
                                       229
                                    
                                  
                                   
                                     3
                                     If
                                     we
                                     bring
                                     it
                                     home
                                     to
                                     the
                                     Conscience
                                     .
                                     
                                       p.
                                       231
                                    
                                  
                                   
                                     Three
                                     Rules
                                     that
                                     the
                                     Word
                                     by
                                     Application
                                     may
                                     be
                                     effectuall
                                     to
                                     humble
                                     us
                                     .
                                     
                                       
                                         1
                                         Not
                                         to
                                         defer
                                         or
                                         put
                                         off
                                         the
                                         worke
                                         of
                                         the
                                         Spirit
                                         .
                                         
                                           p.
                                           232
                                        
                                      
                                       
                                         2
                                         Not
                                         to
                                         make
                                         too
                                         much
                                         haste
                                         out
                                         of
                                         humiliation
                                         .
                                         
                                           p.
                                           233
                                        
                                      
                                       
                                         3
                                         To
                                         proportion
                                         humiliation
                                         to
                                         the
                                         sinnes
                                         .
                                         
                                           p.
                                           235
                                        
                                      
                                    
                                  
                                
                              
                               
                                 
                                   USE
                                   .
                                   II.
                                   
                                
                                 To
                                 exhort
                                 us
                                 to
                                 get
                                 our selves
                                 throughly
                                 humbled
                                 .
                                 
                                   p.
                                   236
                                
                                 Motives
                                 hereunto
                                 ,
                                 are
                                 ,
                                 
                                   
                                     1.
                                     
                                     All
                                     we
                                     doe
                                     ,
                                     till
                                     we
                                     be
                                     humbled
                                     ,
                                     is
                                     but
                                     lost
                                     labour
                                     .
                                     
                                       p.
                                       237
                                    
                                  
                                   
                                     Reasons
                                     hereof
                                     are
                                     ,
                                     because
                                     
                                       
                                         1
                                         A
                                         broken
                                         heart
                                         is
                                         the
                                         Altar
                                         on
                                         which
                                         we
                                         must
                                         offer
                                         .
                                         ib.
                                         
                                      
                                       
                                         2
                                         An
                                         humble
                                         soule
                                         is
                                         a
                                         fit
                                         habitation
                                         for
                                         Gods
                                         Spirit
                                         .
                                         238
                                      
                                       
                                         3
                                         Without
                                         humiliation
                                         no
                                         keeping
                                         close
                                         unto
                                         Christ.
                                         ib.
                                         
                                      
                                    
                                  
                                
                              
                               
                                 2.
                                 
                                 Whatsoever
                                 profession
                                 we
                                 make
                                 ,
                                 it
                                 is
                                 worth
                                 nothing
                                 without
                                 humiliation
                                 .
                              
                               
                                 Reasons
                                 hereof
                                 are
                                 ,
                                 because
                                 without
                                 humiliation
                                 
                                   
                                     1
                                     A
                                     man
                                     withers
                                     ,
                                     will
                                     not
                                     hold
                                     out
                                     in
                                     his
                                     profession
                                     .
                                     239
                                  
                                   
                                     2
                                     He
                                     will
                                     not
                                     grow
                                     strong
                                     in
                                     Christ.
                                     ibid.
                                     
                                  
                                   
                                     3
                                     Good
                                     duties
                                     wil
                                     be
                                     chok'd
                                     ,
                                     as
                                     the
                                     seed
                                     amongst
                                     thornes
                                     
                                       p.
                                       240
                                    
                                  
                                
                              
                               
                                 3.
                                 
                                 There
                                 can
                                 be
                                 no
                                 sound
                                 cōfort
                                 without
                                 humiliation
                                 .
                                 241
                              
                               
                                 Two
                                 Questions
                                 answered
                                 :
                                 
                                   
                                     1
                                     What
                                     kind
                                     of
                                     sorrow
                                     meant
                                     here
                                     .
                                     
                                       p.
                                       242
                                    
                                  
                                   
                                     2
                                     Whether
                                     it
                                     be
                                     of
                                     absolute
                                     necessity
                                     to
                                     salvation
                                     .
                                     243
                                  
                                
                              
                               
                                 Signes
                                 to
                                 know
                                 whether
                                 we
                                 be
                                 truly
                                 humbled
                                 or
                                 no
                                 ,
                                 are
                                 ,
                                 
                                   
                                     
                                     I.
                                     To
                                     love
                                     much
                                     .
                                     
                                       p.
                                       247
                                    
                                  
                                   
                                     Motives
                                     to
                                     love
                                     Christ
                                     ,
                                     grace
                                     and
                                     holinesse
                                     ,
                                     are
                                     ,
                                     
                                       
                                         1
                                         To
                                         consider
                                         the
                                         goodnesse
                                         and
                                         exoellency
                                         of
                                         the
                                         thing
                                         you
                                         are
                                         perswaded
                                         to
                                         .
                                         ibid.
                                         
                                      
                                       
                                         2
                                         To
                                         consider
                                         the
                                         good
                                         you
                                         see
                                         in
                                         Christ
                                         ,
                                         is
                                         yours
                                         ,
                                         if
                                         you
                                         be
                                         his
                                         .
                                         
                                           p.
                                           248
                                        
                                      
                                    
                                  
                                
                              
                               
                                 II.
                                 To
                                 tremble
                                 at
                                 the
                                 Word
                                 Preached
                                 .
                                 
                                   p.
                                   249
                                
                              
                               
                                 III.
                                 To
                                 be
                                 affected
                                 with
                                 the
                                 Word
                                 when
                                 it
                                 comes
                                 in
                                 the
                                 edence
                                 of
                                 the
                                 Spirit
                                 .
                                 
                                   p.
                                   251
                                
                              
                               
                                 In
                                 the
                                 Word
                                 two
                                 things
                                 :
                                 
                                   
                                     1
                                     Meat
                                     .
                                     ibid.
                                     
                                  
                                   
                                     2
                                     Medicine
                                     .
                                     
                                       p.
                                       253
                                    
                                  
                                
                              
                               
                                 IV.
                                 To
                                 be
                                 little
                                 in
                                 ones
                                 owne
                                 eyes
                                 .
                                 
                                   p.
                                   254
                                
                              
                               
                                 V.
                                 To
                                 yeeld
                                 a
                                 generall
                                 obedience
                                 unto
                                 Christ.
                                 
                                   p.
                                   255
                                
                              
                               
                                 Humiliation
                                 fits
                                 the
                                 soule
                                 for
                                 obedience
                                 ,
                                 because
                                 
                                   
                                     1
                                     It
                                     makes
                                     a
                                     man
                                     see
                                     God
                                     in
                                     his
                                     holinesse
                                     and
                                     power
                                     ▪
                                     256
                                  
                                   
                                     2
                                     It
                                     makes
                                     him
                                     desire
                                     the
                                     favour
                                     of
                                     God.
                                     ibid.
                                     
                                  
                                   
                                     3
                                     It
                                     makes
                                     him
                                     chuse
                                     God
                                     to
                                     be
                                     his
                                     master
                                     .
                                     
                                       p.
                                       257
                                    
                                  
                                   
                                     4
                                     It
                                     tames
                                     the
                                     stubbornnesse
                                     of
                                     our
                                     Nature
                                     .
                                     ibid.
                                     
                                  
                                   
                                     5
                                     It
                                     makes
                                     him
                                     willing
                                     to
                                     suffer
                                     any
                                     thing
                                     for
                                     Christ.
                                     
                                       p.
                                       258
                                    
                                  
                                
                              
                               
                                 VI.
                                 To
                                 prize
                                 Christ
                                 above
                                 the
                                 things
                                 of
                                 the
                                 world
                                 .
                                 
                                   p.
                                   259
                                
                              
                            
                          
                           
                             
                               DOCT.
                               II.
                               
                            
                             Sinne
                             in
                             it selfe
                             is
                             full
                             of
                             griefe
                             and
                             bitternesse
                             ,
                             and
                             men
                             shall
                             finde
                             it
                             so
                             ,
                             sooner
                             or
                             later
                             .
                             
                               p.
                               260
                            
                          
                           
                             Prov'd
                             to
                             be
                             bitter
                             .
                             
                               p.
                               261
                            
                          
                           
                             Men
                             shall
                             find
                             it
                             so
                             ,
                             for
                             these
                             reasons
                             ;
                             because
                             
                               
                                 1
                                 Otherwise
                                 God
                                 should
                                 lose
                                 his
                                 glory
                                 .
                                 
                                   p.
                                   262
                                
                              
                               
                                 2
                                 Every
                                 sinne
                                 is
                                 the
                                 breach
                                 of
                                 a
                                 just
                                 Law.
                                 
                                   p.
                                   263
                                
                              
                               
                                 3
                                 It
                                 is
                                 Gods
                                 Iustice
                                 to
                                 punish
                                 sinners
                                 .
                                 
                                   p.
                                   264
                                
                              
                            
                          
                           
                             
                             God
                             suspends
                             the
                             execution
                             of
                             Iudgement
                             ,
                             
                               
                                 1
                                 Because
                                 the
                                 time
                                 of
                                 punishment
                                 is
                                 not
                                 yet
                                 come
                                 .
                                 
                                   p.
                                   265
                                
                              
                               
                                 2
                                 For
                                 the
                                 Churches
                                 increase
                                 .
                                 
                                   p.
                                   266
                                
                              
                               
                                 3
                                 For
                                 the
                                 good
                                 of
                                 some
                                 that
                                 are
                                 yet
                                 to
                                 be
                                 call'd
                                 .
                                 ibid.
                                 
                              
                               
                                 4
                                 For
                                 try
                                 all
                                 of
                                 the
                                 heart
                                 .
                                 
                                   p.
                                   267
                                
                              
                               
                                 5
                                 Because
                                 their
                                 afflistions
                                 are
                                 greater
                                 than
                                 other
                                 mens
                                 ,
                                 though
                                 they
                                 seeme
                                 not
                                 so
                                 :
                                 and
                                 that
                                 in
                                 these
                                 respects
                                 :
                                 
                                   
                                     1
                                     Because
                                     God
                                     denyes
                                     them
                                     grace
                                     .
                                     
                                       p.
                                       268
                                    
                                  
                                   
                                     2
                                     The
                                     prosperity
                                     of
                                     the
                                     wicked
                                     is
                                     a
                                     punishment
                                     .
                                     ibid.
                                     
                                  
                                   
                                     3
                                     They
                                     wither
                                     and
                                     dry
                                     in
                                     their
                                     sinnes
                                     .
                                     ibid.
                                     
                                  
                                   
                                     4
                                     They
                                     have
                                     many
                                     afflictions
                                     we
                                     know
                                     not
                                     of
                                     .
                                     
                                       p.
                                       269
                                    
                                  
                                
                              
                            
                          
                           
                             
                               USE
                               .
                               I.
                               
                            
                             To
                             teach
                             us
                             not
                             to
                             delude
                             our selves
                             in
                             the
                             matter
                             of
                             afflictions
                             .
                             
                               p.
                               269
                            
                          
                           
                             Motives
                             to
                             forsake
                             sinne
                             ,
                             are
                             ,
                             
                               
                                 1.
                                 
                                 Sinne
                                 will
                                 make
                                 you
                                 ashamed
                                 .
                                 
                                   p.
                                   271
                                
                              
                               
                                 2.
                                 
                                 If
                                 you
                                 sinne
                                 ,
                                 God
                                 will
                                 beat
                                 you
                                 .
                                 
                                   p.
                                   272
                                
                              
                               
                                 God
                                 correcteth
                                 his
                                 children
                                 when
                                 they
                                 sinne
                                 ,
                                 sor
                                 two
                                 reasons
                                 .
                                 
                                   
                                     1
                                     Because
                                     sinne
                                     is
                                     sinne
                                     with
                                     God
                                     ,
                                     in
                                     whomsoever
                                     it
                                     is
                                     .
                                     ibid.
                                     
                                  
                                   
                                     2
                                     Because
                                     Gods
                                     children
                                     are
                                     the
                                     Temptes
                                     of
                                     the
                                     holy
                                     Ghost
                                     ,
                                     wherein
                                     God
                                     delights
                                     to
                                     dwell
                                     .
                                     
                                       p.
                                       273
                                    
                                  
                                   
                                     Six
                                     objections
                                     concerning
                                     Gods
                                     punishing
                                     sinne
                                     ,
                                     answered
                                     .
                                     
                                       p.
                                       274
                                    
                                  
                                   
                                     3.
                                     
                                     Sinne
                                     will
                                     take
                                     away
                                     your
                                     excellency
                                     .
                                     
                                       p.
                                       277
                                    
                                  
                                   
                                     4.
                                     
                                     The
                                     least
                                     sin
                                     violateth
                                     the
                                     peace
                                     of
                                     conscience
                                     .
                                     
                                       p.
                                       278
                                    
                                  
                                   
                                     5.
                                     
                                     Sin
                                     will
                                     bring
                                     upon
                                     you
                                     all
                                     manner
                                     of
                                     miseries
                                     .
                                     ibid.
                                     
                                  
                                   
                                     6.
                                     
                                     Sin
                                     can
                                     yeeld
                                     no
                                     true
                                     comfort
                                     or
                                     content
                                     .
                                     
                                       p.
                                       280
                                    
                                  
                                   
                                     
                                     7.
                                     
                                     Sin
                                     is
                                     restlesse
                                     .
                                     
                                       p.
                                       281
                                    
                                  
                                   
                                     8.
                                     
                                     Sin
                                     hath
                                     no
                                     familiarity
                                     with
                                     God
                                     ,
                                     
                                       p.
                                       282
                                    
                                  
                                   
                                     9.
                                     
                                     If
                                     you
                                     live
                                     in
                                     sinne
                                     ,
                                     God
                                     will
                                     shew
                                     no
                                     mercy
                                     .
                                     ibid.
                                     
                                  
                                   
                                     10.
                                     
                                     Sin
                                     breakes
                                     the
                                     Covenant
                                     betwixt
                                     God
                                     &
                                     you
                                     .
                                     
                                       p.
                                       283
                                    
                                  
                                   
                                     11.
                                     
                                     Sin
                                     is
                                     a
                                     Theefe
                                     .
                                     
                                       p.
                                       284
                                    
                                  
                                   
                                     12.
                                     
                                     Sin
                                     is
                                     the
                                     greatest
                                     enemy
                                     God
                                     hath
                                     .
                                     
                                       p.
                                       285
                                    
                                  
                                   
                                     13
                                     Sin
                                     will
                                     make
                                     you
                                     come
                                     weeping
                                     home
                                     .
                                     
                                       p.
                                       286
                                    
                                  
                                   
                                     14
                                     No
                                     content
                                     so
                                     long
                                     as
                                     you
                                     live
                                     in
                                     sinne
                                     .
                                     
                                       p.
                                       287
                                    
                                  
                                   
                                     15
                                     Sin
                                     will
                                     make
                                     you
                                     confesse
                                     your selves
                                     to
                                     be
                                     fooles
                                     .
                                     ib.
                                     
                                  
                                   
                                     16
                                     Sin
                                     will
                                     take
                                     you
                                     away
                                     from
                                     God
                                     ,
                                     and
                                     God
                                     from
                                     you
                                     .
                                     
                                       p.
                                       288
                                    
                                  
                                
                              
                               
                                 Motives
                                 to
                                 hate
                                 sinne
                                 in
                                 regard
                                 of
                                 God
                                 :
                                 
                                   
                                     1.
                                     
                                     God
                                     doth
                                     take
                                     notice
                                     of
                                     all
                                     you
                                     doe
                                     .
                                     
                                       p.
                                       289
                                    
                                  
                                   
                                     2.
                                     
                                     When
                                     God
                                     strikes
                                     for
                                     sinne
                                     ,
                                     his
                                     wrath
                                     exceeding
                                     bitter
                                     .
                                     ibid.
                                     
                                  
                                   
                                     3.
                                     
                                     The
                                     longer
                                     God
                                     stayes
                                     from
                                     striking
                                     sinnes
                                     ,
                                     the
                                     greater
                                     and
                                     terribler
                                     his
                                     stroke
                                     when
                                     it
                                     comes
                                     .
                                     
                                       p.
                                       290
                                    
                                  
                                
                              
                               
                                 
                                   DOCTR
                                   .
                                   III.
                                   
                                
                                 Christ
                                 is
                                 exceeding
                                 mercifull
                                 and
                                 ready
                                 to
                                 shew
                                 mercy
                                 to
                                 those
                                 that
                                 are
                                 truly
                                 humbled
                                 .
                                 
                                   p.
                                   291
                                
                              
                               
                                 
                                   REAS.
                                   I.
                                   
                                
                                 Because
                                 mercy
                                 pleaseth
                                 him
                                 .
                                 
                                   p.
                                   293
                                
                              
                               
                                 
                                   REAS.
                                   II.
                                   
                                
                                 Mercy
                                 is
                                 naturall
                                 unto
                                 God.
                                 ibid.
                                 
                              
                               
                                 
                                   REAS.
                                   III.
                                   
                                
                                 God
                                 is
                                 rich
                                 in
                                 mercy
                                 .
                                 ibid.
                                 
                              
                               
                                 
                                   REAS.
                                   IV.
                                   
                                
                                 God
                                 is
                                 our
                                 Father
                                 .
                                 ibid.
                                 
                              
                               
                                 
                                   USE
                                   .
                                   I.
                                   
                                
                                 To
                                 draw
                                 us
                                 close
                                 to
                                 God
                                 ,
                                 because
                                 he
                                 is
                                 mercifull
                                 .
                                 ibid.
                                 
                              
                               
                                 
                                 
                                   OBJECT
                                   .
                                
                                 My
                                 sinnes
                                 so
                                 many
                                 ,
                                 so
                                 great
                                 ,
                                 I
                                 feare
                                 Christ
                                 will
                                 not
                                 receive
                                 me
                                 .
                                 
                                   p.
                                   294
                                
                              
                               
                                 
                                   ANSW
                                   .
                                
                                 Gods
                                 mercy
                                 is
                                 infinite
                                 ,
                                 and
                                 so
                                 are
                                 not
                                 thy
                                 sinnes
                                 .
                                 
                                   p.
                                   294
                                
                              
                               
                                 
                                   USE
                                   .
                                   II.
                                   
                                
                                 To
                                 exhort
                                 men
                                 not
                                 to
                                 neglest
                                 those
                                 meanes
                                 whereby
                                 grace
                                 is
                                 got
                                 .
                                 
                                   p.
                                   294
                                
                              
                               
                                 Helpes
                                 ,
                                 not
                                 to
                                 put
                                 off
                                 Repentance
                                 ,
                                 but
                                 to
                                 get
                                 grace
                                 ,
                                 are
                                 
                                   
                                     1
                                     To
                                     take
                                     the
                                     time
                                     and
                                     opportunity
                                     when
                                     Grace
                                     is
                                     ofred
                                     .
                                     ibid.
                                     
                                  
                                   
                                     2
                                     Repentance
                                     is
                                     not
                                     in
                                     thine
                                     owne
                                     power
                                     .
                                     
                                       p.
                                       295
                                    
                                  
                                
                              
                            
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               PAVLS
               CONVERSION
               .
            
             
               
                 ACTS
                 9.
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 he
                 trembling
                 and
                 astonished
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 What
                 wilt
                 thou
                 have
                 me
                 to
                 doe
                 ?
                 And
                 the
                 Lord
                 said
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 arise
                 ,
                 and
                 goe
                 into
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 told
                 thee
                 what
                 thou
                 must
                 doe
                 .
              
            
             
               IN
               this
               verse
               wee
               have
               the
               first
               act
               of
               Pauls
               conversion
               from
               being
               a
               persecutor
               to
               bee
               an
               Apostle
               .
               In
               the
               words
               ,
               there
               are
               two
               parts
               .
               The
               first
               is
               the
               manner
               of
               it
               :
               
                 he
                 trembled
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 astonished
                 :
              
               Secondly
               ,
               the
               plyablenesse
               of
               his
               will
               ,
               
                 and
                 hee
                 said
                 ,
                 Lord
                 what
                 wilt
                 thou
                 have
                 me
                 to
                 doe
                 :
              
               but
               before
               wee
               come
               to
               any
               observations
               ,
               we
               will
               open
               the
               words
               unto
               you
               .
            
             
               
                 [
                 Trembling
                 .
              
               ]
               Trembling
               is
               an
               effect
               of
               feare
               ,
               which
               feare
               is
               seated
               in
               the
               affecttive
               part
               of
               the
               soule
               :
               for
               when
               the
               understanding
               apprehends
               any
               
               thing
               ,
               whether
               good
               or
               evill
               ,
               then
               the
               affections
               come
               and
               apply
               it
               ,
               either
               unto
               joy
               or
               sorrow
               .
            
             
               Now
               the
               affections
               may
               bee
               considered
               either
               in
               regard
               of
               good
               or
               evill
               :
               in
               regard
               of
               good
               ,
               and
               that
               either
               present
               which
               breedeth
               joy
               ;
               or
               future
               ,
               and
               to
               come
               ,
               whence
               flowes
               desire
               :
               for
               desire
               is
               of
               some
               good
               ,
               not
               present
               ,
               but
               to
               come
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               the
               affections
               may
               bee
               considered
               in
               regard
               of
               evill
               ,
               and
               that
               likewise
               either
               as
               present
               ,
               which
               breeds
               sorrow
               ,
               or
               to
               come
               whence
               flowes
               abomination
               ,
               or
               an
               affection
               ,
               by
               which
               wee
               flye
               and
               shunne
               this
               evill
               .
               Againe
               ,
               if
               a
               man
               apprehends
               the
               good
               which
               is
               to
               come
               ,
               as
               possible
               ,
               though
               hard
               to
               be
               obtained
               ,
               this
               breedeth
               hope
               .
               And
               so
               if
               the
               evill
               be
               apprehended
               as
               future
               ,
               and
               hard
               to
               be
               shunned
               ,
               it
               worketh
               feare
               .
               And
               this
               was
               Pauls
               feare
               ,
               he
               apprehended
               affliction
               ,
               as
               comming
               ,
               and
               hard
               to
               be
               avoided
               ;
               the
               Iudge
               as
               terrible
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               was
               no
               way
               to
               escape
               ,
               and
               therefore
               hee
               trembled
               .
               He
               was
               in
               a
               great
               perplexity
               and
               feare
               ,
               after
               that
               the
               Lord
               had
               showne
               unto
               him
               a
               glimpse
               of
               his
               dreadfull
               power
               .
               Whence
               wee
               may
               see
               ,
               
                 That
                 nothing
                 will
                 so
                 much
                 deject
                 a
                 sinner
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 hee
                 sees
                 the
                 fearefull
                 power
                 of
                 God.
              
               When
               
               there
               is
               a
               crevis
               opened
               unto
               him
               ,
               whereby
               hee
               who
               is
               a
               sinner
               sees
               into
               the
               holinesse
               and
               the
               purity
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               vilenesse
               of
               his
               owne
               nature
               ,
               hence
               hee
               feares
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               was
               that
               Adam
               feared
               ,
               when
               he
               heard
               but
               the
               voyce
               of
               God
               in
               
               the
               Garden
               :
               and
               the
               Israelites
               could
               not
               indure
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               ,
               because
               that
               it
               was
               terrible
               
               unto
               them
               .
               For
               they
               conceived
               as
               the
               Scripture
               speaketh
               ,
               
                 That
                 no
                 man
                 could
                 see
                 God
                 and
                 live
                 :
              
               that
               is
               ,
               see
               him
               according
               to
               the
               excellent
               greatnesse
               of
               his
               power
               ,
               and
               majesty
               ,
               but
               it
               would
               utterly
               overwhelme
               them
               ,
               so
               that
               there
               should
               no
               longer
               life
               remaine
               in
               them
               ;
               whence
               was
               their
               feare
               .
            
             
               
                 [
                 And
                 astonished
                 .
              
               ]
               This
               is
               another
               effect
               of
               feare
               ,
               or
               a
               further
               degree
               of
               it
               :
               hee
               apprehends
               such
               a
               sight
               of
               the
               power
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               owne
               estate
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               this
               light
               did
               so
               shine
               into
               his
               soule
               ,
               that
               hee
               was
               at
               a
               non-plus
               ,
               not
               knowing
               what
               to
               doe
               ,
               or
               how
               to
               escape
               .
               Now
               there
               are
               three
               things
               that
               make
               an
               astonishment
               :
               First
               ,
               if
               the
               danger
               
               bee
               sudden
               ,
               for
               else
               it
               will
               not
               astonish
               ,
               for
               that
               which
               is
               knowne
               before
               ,
               will
               not
               cause
               astonishment
               .
               
               Secondly
               ,
               if
               it
               bee
               great
               ,
               for
               a
               small
               evill
               wil
               not
               astonish
               a
               man
               ,
               but
               when
               a
               man
               apprehends
               
               a
               great
               evill
               present
               ,
               then
               he
               is
               astonished
               at
               it
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               inevitable
               :
               when
               a
               man
               is
               compassed
               about
               with
               it
               ,
               that
               he
               cannot
               get
               out
               ;
               there
               
               is
               no
               doore
               to
               escape
               ,
               but
               he
               must
               needs
               abide
               it
               ,
               hence
               proceeds
               an
               astonishment
               :
               thus
               it
               was
               with
               Paul.
               It
               was
               sudden
               ,
               a
               light
               shoone
               ;
               it
               was
               great
               for
               he
               persecuted
               Christ
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               was
               strucken
               
               downe
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               inevitable
               ,
               he
               saw
               no
               way
               to
               escape
               :
               
                 it
                 is
                 hard
                 for
                 thee
                 to
                 kicke
                 against
                 the
                 prickes
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               is
               in
               vaine
               for
               thee
               Paul
               to
               set
               thy
               
               selfe
               against
               me
               and
               prevaile
               ,
               there
               will
               bee
               no
               resisting
               without
               great
               danger
               :
               thus
               when
               hee
               saw
               no
               way
               ,
               by
               no
               shift
               to
               escape
               ,
               then
               he
               was
               astonished
               .
               I
               might
               note
               many
               doctrines
               from
               the
               words
               ,
               
               but
               least
               I
               should
               be
               prevented
               in
               the
               maine
               ,
               I
               will
               therefore
               omit
               them
               ,
               and
               come
               unto
               the
               proper
               point
               intended
               by
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               which
               is
               this
               .
            
             
               
                 That
                 whosoever
                 will
                 receive
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 ingrafted
              
               
               
                 into
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 the
                 Gospell
                 as
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 doe
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 first
                 humbled
                 :
              
               I
               say
               ,
               it
               is
               necessary
               for
               the
               right
               receiving
               of
               Christ
               ,
               that
               a
               Christian
               bee
               humbled
               .
               It
               is
               a
               necessary
               condition
               ,
               because
               no
               man
               will
               receive
               Christ
               till
               then
               :
               till
               hee
               bee
               cast
               downe
               ,
               Christ
               will
               not
               bee
               prized
               ,
               grace
               will
               not
               be
               esteemed
               ;
               and
               then
               hee
               will
               see
               a
               necessity
               of
               Christ
               and
               holinesse
               .
               Now
               that
               humiliation
               is
               of
               such
               necessity
               ,
               wee
               will
               prove
               by
               Scripture
               ,
               even
               by
               those
               phrases
               ,
               by
               which
               this
               humiliation
               is
               set
               forth
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               it
               is
               called
               a
               pricking
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               Acts
               2.
               37.
               
               
                 And
                 when
                 they
                 heard
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 pricked
                 in
              
               
               
                 their
                 hearts
              
               ;
               they
               had
               then
               broken
               hearts
               ,
               they
               were
               thorowly
               humbled
               ,
               and
               when
               it
               was
               thus
               with
               them
               ,
               then
               they
               can
               inquire
               after
               Christ
               ,
               
                 what
                 shall
                 wee
                 doe
                 to
                 be
                 saved
              
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               that
               which
               keepes
               men
               from
               Christ
               ,
               is
               the
               want
               of
               sound
               humiliation
               ,
               in
               Ezek.
               36.
               26.
               
               I
               will
               take
               away
               
               
                 the
                 stony
                 heart
                 out
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 you
                 a
                 heart
                 of
                 flesh
              
               (
               that
               is
               )
               till
               I
               have
               made
               you
               sensible
               of
               sinne
               you
               will
               not
               prize
               mee
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               you
               will
               not
               doe
               it
               till
               you
               be
               humbled
               .
               Againe
               ,
               consider
               that
               Christ
               came
               to
               this
               end
               ,
               to
               revive
               the
               humble
               sinner
               ,
               Esa.
               61.
               1.
               
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 come
                 upon
                 mee
                 ,
                 to
                 preach
                 glad
                 tidings
                 to
                 the
                 meeke
                 ,
                 to
              
               
               
                 binde
                 up
                 the
                 broken
                 hearted
              
               ,
               hee
               that
               is
               not
               broken
               
               hearted
               and
               wounded
               with
               sinne
               ,
               will
               not
               seeke
               to
               the
               Physician
               to
               be
               healed
               ,
               Christ
               is
               no
               precious
               balme
               unto
               him
               .
               He
               feeles
               himselfe
               not
               a
               prisoner
               to
               sinne
               ,
               and
               therefore
               cares
               not
               for
               the
               libertie
               that
               is
               in
               grace
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               not
               broken
               hearted
               ,
               but
               if
               he
               were
               thorowly
               humbled
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               farre
               otherwise
               with
               him
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               it
               is
               called
               
                 poore
                 in
                 spirit
              
               ,
               in
               Matth.
               
               5.
               3.
               those
               who
               are
               broken
               hearted
               and
               mourne
               for
               sinne
               ,
               will
               seeke
               to
               be
               inriched
               by
               Christ
               ,
               and
               therefore
               Christ
               promises
               to
               comfort
               these
               ,
               in
               Esa.
               61.
               2.
               
                 to
                 comfort
                 those
                 that
                 mourne
              
               :
               those
               that
               
               are
               are
               thus
               spiritually
               poore
               ,
               and
               mourne
               for
               the
               want
               of
               grace
               ,
               shall
               have
               comfort
               ,
               because
               I
               am
               come
               to
               this
               end
               ;
               the
               contrary
               to
               this
               you
               shall
               see
               ,
               in
               Revel
               .
               3.
               17.
               the
               Laodiceans
               ,
               they
               thought
               
               themselves
               to
               be
               rich
               wanting
               nothing
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               sought
               not
               after
               Christ
               ,
               but
               thou
               art
               poore
               ,
               and
               blind
               ,
               and
               naked
               :
               the
               way
               to
               make
               thee
               to
               come
               unto
               mee
               ,
               is
               to
               humble
               thee
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               thy
               spirituall
               povertie
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               it
               is
               called
               a
               melting
               heart
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               such
               a
               heart
               ,
               as
               will
               take
               any
               impression
               of
               grace
               ,
               this
               
               we
               see
               in
               the
               2.
               
               Chron.
               34.
               27.
               
               
                 Because
                 thy
                 heart
                 melted
              
               
               
                 within
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 humbledst
                 thy selfe
                 before
                 me
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               because
               thou
               wast
               thorowly
               humbled
               ,
               and
               thy
               heart
               sensible
               of
               sinne
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Iudgements
               that
               I
               would
               bring
               upon
               thy
               people
               ,
               therefore
               I
               have
               heard
               thy
               prayer
               :
               if
               thou
               hadst
               not
               beene
               humbled
               ,
               thou
               couldest
               not
               have
               sought
               to
               have
               made
               thy
               peace
               with
               mee
               :
               so
               in
               Ier.
               31.
               19.
               
                 after
                 
                 
                 that
                 I
                 turned
                 ,
                 I
                 repented
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 instructed
                 ,
                 I
                 smote
                 upon
                 my
                 thigh
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 ashamed
                 .
              
               So
               that
               till
               a
               man
               bee
               humbled
               ,
               hee
               will
               not
               turne
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               but
               when
               hee
               is
               humbled
               ,
               then
               hee
               will
               seeke
               unto
               Christ
               and
               be
               ashamed
               of
               himselfe
               :
               the
               contrary
               to
               this
               we
               see
               ,
               in
               Hosea
               4.
               16.
               
               
                 Israel
                 is
                 like
                 an
                 untamed
                 heiffer
                 :
              
               viz.
               because
               shee
               was
               not
               humbled
               .
               
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               it
               is
               called
               a
               trembling
               at
               the
               Word
               ,
               
               Isai.
               66.
               2.
               and
               Iob
               42.
               5.
               6.
               
               
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 of
                 thee
                 by
                 the
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 eare
                 ,
                 therefore
                 I
                 abhorre
                 my selfe
                 ,
              
               
               &c.
               that
               is
               ,
               when
               I
               heard
               thee
               in
               thy
               Word
               ,
               it
               much
               humbled
               mee
               ,
               and
               caused
               mee
               basely
               to
               esteeme
               of
               my selfe
               ,
               and
               highly
               to
               esteeme
               of
               thy
               favour
               .
               Prov.
               28.
               14.
               
               
                 Blessed
                 is
                 the
                 man
                 that
                 feareth
                 alwayes
                 :
              
               the
               contrary
               to
               this
               is
               hardnesse
               of
               heart
               ,
               
               when
               the
               Word
               wants
               this
               effect
               to
               humble
               men
               ,
               they
               feare
               not
               at
               all
               .
            
             
               Now
               that
               this
               humiliation
               is
               a
               necessary
               condition
               ,
               will
               appeare
               more
               apparantly
               and
               fully
               ,
               if
               we
               doe
               but
               consider
               Gods
               dealing
               with
               men
               in
               all
               ages
               :
               I
               say
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               course
               that
               God
               himselfe
               takes
               ;
               first
               ,
               to
               humble
               sinners
               .
               Thus
               he
               dealt
               with
               
                 Adam
                 ,
                 Gen.
              
               3.
               8.
               
               
                 When
                 he
                 heard
                 the
                 voyce
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 he
                 trembled
                 and
                 feared
                 :
              
               and
               thus
               hee
               dealt
               with
               the
               
               children
               of
               Israel
               ,
               hee
               showes
               unto
               them
               but
               a
               glimpse
               of
               his
               power
               at
               the
               delivering
               of
               the
               law
               ,
               
               and
               they
               were
               much
               cast
               downe
               .
               Againe
               ,
               this
               was
               the
               course
               that
               the
               Prophets
               used
               :
               when
               they
               came
               unto
               any
               people
               ,
               you
               shall
               see
               they
               first
               pronounce
               the
               judgements
               of
               God
               against
               them
               :
               
                 Thus
                 
                 and
                 thus
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               thorowly
               to
               humble
               them
               ;
               and
               then
               after
               they
               preach
               of
               mercy
               ,
               and
               the
               loving
               kindnesse
               of
               God
               ,
               of
               the
               readinesse
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               receive
               those
               unto
               mercy
               ,
               that
               are
               thorowly
               humbled
               .
               Againe
               ,
               this
               was
               the
               course
               that
               
                 Iohn
                 Baptist
              
               tooke
               ,
               he
               came
               in
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Eliah
               :
               with
               sharpe
               words
               pronouncing
               heavy
               judgements
               against
               those
               that
               remained
               impenitent
               :
               and
               therefore
               Matth.
               3.
               7.
               he
               calles
               them
               ,
               
                 O
                 generation
              
               
               
                 of
                 Vipers
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 forewarned
                 you
                 to
                 flye
                 from
                 the
                 wrath
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               And
               all
               this
               to
               humble
               them
               ,
               because
               hee
               knew
               they
               would
               never
               receive
               Christ
               ,
               nor
               prize
               grace
               till
               they
               were
               humbled
               .
               Againe
               ,
               this
               was
               the
               course
               that
               our
               Saviour
               tooke
               ,
               in
               Ioh.
               4.
               31.
               with
               the
               woman
               of
               Samaria
               ;
               first
               hee
               humbles
               her
               ,
               and
               then
               he
               comforts
               her
               ,
               
               that
               is
               ,
               first
               he
               makes
               her
               confesse
               that
               shee
               was
               a
               sinner
               ,
               and
               then
               shee
               beleeved
               ;
               and
               therefore
               he
               saith
               ;
               
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 come
                 to
                 call
                 the
                 righteous
                 ,
                 but
                 sinners
                 to
                 repentance
                 ,
              
               to
               wit
               ,
               to
               make
               them
               see
               their
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               be
               humbled
               for
               them
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               may
               flie
               unto
               God
               for
               mercy
               .
               Againe
               ,
               this
               was
               the
               course
               that
               the
               Apostle
               Peter
               tooke
               ,
               Acts
               2.
               37.
               first
               he
               humbles
               them
               ,
               and
               then
               after
               comforts
               them
               ;
               so
               
                 Paul
                 Acts
              
               24.
               26.
               when
               hee
               preached
               of
               Iudgement
               Felix
               trembled
               ;
               and
               so
               likewise
               in
               the
               three
               first
               Chapters
               to
               the
               
                 Romanes
                 ,
                 Paul
              
               preacheth
               matter
               of
               humiliation
               :
               in
               the
               first
               Chapter
               ,
               hee
               taxeth
               them
               with
               their
               Idolatry
               ,
               bringing
               unto
               their
               remembrances
               particular
               Iudgements
               ,
               which
               the
               Lord
               inflicted
               upon
               them
               for
               it
               :
               in
               the
               second
               
               Chapter
               ,
               hee
               brings
               them
               to
               the
               Law
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               so
               much
               boasted
               of
               ,
               and
               makes
               a
               comparison
               betwixt
               the
               Gentiles
               and
               them
               ;
               that
               howsoever
               they
               thought
               hardly
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               yet
               they
               were
               as
               bad
               as
               they
               were
               :
               and
               then
               he
               prooves
               in
               the
               third
               Chapter
               ,
               that
               wee
               are
               justified
               by
               faith
               without
               the
               workes
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               this
               he
               doth
               to
               humble
               them
               ;
               and
               then
               in
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Chapters
               hee
               preaches
               of
               Iustification
               and
               Reconciliation
               by
               Christ
               ;
               because
               men
               will
               not
               receive
               Christ
               ,
               till
               they
               be
               humbled
               .
               And
               thus
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               humiliation
               is
               the
               first
               step
               to
               happinesse
               ,
               and
               the
               first
               beginning
               of
               grace
               and
               bringing
               to
               Christ
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               wee
               generally
               labour
               to
               humble
               men
               in
               preaching
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               then
               after
               perswade
               them
               by
               the
               promises
               to
               come
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               because
               men
               care
               not
               for
               Christ
               ,
               they
               esteeme
               not
               of
               him
               ;
               they
               finde
               no
               need
               of
               him
               ,
               till
               they
               be
               humble
               :
               therefore
               if
               you
               would
               receive
               the
               Gospell
               and
               Christ
               offered
               in
               the
               Gospell
               ;
               if
               you
               would
               be
               ingrafted
               into
               Christ
               ,
               then
               you
               must
               labour
               to
               be
               humble
               .
               But
               for
               the
               more
               full
               explaining
               of
               this
               thing
               ,
               some
               questions
               are
               to
               bee
               answered
               ,
               which
               will
               make
               plaine
               what
               this
               humiliation
               is
               ,
               and
               what
               a
               necessary
               condition
               it
               is
               unto
               salvation
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               question
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 upon
                 what
                 ground
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 what
                 reason
                 is
                 humiliation
                 so
                 necessary
                 unto
                 salvation
                 .
              
               
            
             
               This
               will
               be
               the
               sooner
               answered
               ,
               if
               we
               doe
               but
               consider
               ;
               
                 what
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 makes
                 men
                 keepe
                 backe
                 
                 
                 from
                 Christ
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 hinderances
                 that
                 keepe
                 men
                 from
                 Christ
                 ;
                 the
                 first
                 is
                 unbeleefe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 second
                 is
                 a
                 neglect
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
              
               unbeleefe
               that
               was
               the
               sinne
               that
               
                 kept
                 men
                 from
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 age
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Apostles
                 times
                 they
                 beleeved
              
               not
               that
               they
               might
               
                 bee
                 saved
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 beleeve
              
               that
               the
               Messias
               
                 was
                 come
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 :
                 but
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 estate
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 such
                 unbeleefe
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 cause
                 that
                 keepes
                 men
                 from
                 Christ
                 ,
                 neither
                 which
                 wee
                 labour
                 most
                 to
                 convince
                 men
                 of
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 doe
                 generally
                 beleeve
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 but
                 our
                 labour
                 now
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 draw
                 men
                 from
                 the
                 neglect
                 of
                 Christ
                 :
                 wee
                 preach
              
               Christ
               generally
               unto
               all
               ,
               that
               whosoever
               will
               ,
               may
               receive
               Christ
               ;
               but
               men
               will
               not
               receive
               him
               ,
               till
               they
               bee
               humbled
               ,
               they
               thinke
               they
               stand
               in
               no
               need
               of
               Christ
               ,
               
                 they
                 care
                 not
                 whether
                 they
                 have
                 him
                 or
                 no
                 :
              
               they
               prize
               him
               not
               ,
               they
               looke
               upon
               him
               a
               farre
               off
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               have
               him
               for
               the
               fetching
               :
               now
               Christ
               will
               never
               be
               received
               ,
               till
               he
               be
               prized
               above
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               this
               men
               will
               not
               doe
               ,
               till
               they
               be
               humble
               :
               humiliation
               if
               it
               be
               sound
               ,
               will
               give
               a
               man
               such
               a
               sweet
               taste
               of
               Christ
               and
               holinesse
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               bitter
               taste
               of
               sinne
               ,
               that
               nothing
               will
               satisfie
               him
               but
               Christ
               :
               this
               will
               make
               his
               heart
               pant
               after
               grace
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               heart
               is
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               then
               Christ
               will
               be
               prized
               and
               not
               before
               :
               but
               this
               men
               will
               not
               I
               say
               doe
               ,
               till
               they
               be
               humbled
               .
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               God
               can
               come
               in
               the
               still
               and
               soft
               winde
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               hee
               can
               give
               Christ
               and
               the
               Spirit
               without
               this
               condition
               ,
               and
               he
               may
               likewise
               make
               men
               fit
               to
               receive
               the
               Gospell
               without
               it
               ,
               but
               hee
               
               will
               not
               ,
               therefore
               hee
               will
               come
               in
               the
               rough
               winds
               ,
               that
               rends
               the
               rockes
               :
               hee
               will
               first
               humble
               men
               ,
               and
               make
               men
               fit
               to
               receive
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               and
               Christ
               by
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               before
               they
               shall
               have
               him
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               that
               the
               poore
               receive
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               those
               that
               are
               
                 broken
                 hearted
                 receive
                 Christ
              
               tendered
               in
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               thorowly
               humbled
               :
               for
               this
               cause
               also
               we
               Preach
               the
               Law
               to
               bring
               men
               to
               the
               sight
               of
               their
               sinnes
               that
               they
               may
               be
               humbled
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               called
               ,
               
                 a
                 Schoole-master
                 to
                 bring
                 us
                 unto
                 Christ
              
               ;
               
               the
               Law
               showes
               unto
               men
               the
               sinfulnesse
               of
               their
               nature
               and
               their
               indisposition
               :
               
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 knowne
                 sinne
              
               (
               faith
               
                 Paul
                 )
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               I
               had
               not
               
               knowne
               sinneas
               sinne
               ,
               to
               humble
               mee
               ,
               if
               I
               had
               not
               lookt
               into
               this
               Glasse
               ;
               if
               I
               had
               not
               beene
               taught
               by
               this
               Master
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               that
               which
               makes
               men
               flie
               unto
               the
               Citie
               of
               refuge
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               runne
               unto
               Christ
               till
               they
               be
               humbled
               :
               this
               wee
               see
               in
               the
               Prodigall
               ,
               Luke
               15.
               16
               ,
               17.
               hee
               would
               never
               goe
               unto
               his
               father
               ,
               till
               hee
               could
               see
               no
               
               meanes
               to
               escape
               ;
               and
               then
               hee
               takes
               a
               resolution
               to
               goe
               ;
               so
               a
               sinner
               will
               never
               receive
               Christ
               nor
               the
               Gospell
               till
               he
               be
               humbled
               .
            
             
               Now
               there
               is
               a
               two-fold
               neglect
               ,
               the
               first
               is
               a
               totall
               ,
               the
               second
               is
               a
               particular
               neglect
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               men
               neglect
               Christ
               totally
               ,
               when
               they
               refuse
               all
               the
               offers
               of
               grace
               ,
               when
               they
               will
               
               not
               have
               Christ
               upon
               any
               condition
               :
               they
               will
               not
               speake
               when
               the
               spirit
               cals
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               beleeve
               that
               they
               may
               be
               saved
               ;
               these
               are
               the
               same
               with
               
               them
               in
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               
                 That
                 were
                 invited
                 unto
                 the
                 marriage
                 :
                 they
                 excuse
                 themselves
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 other
                 imployments
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 must
                 looke
                 unto
                 ;
                 let
                 Christ
                 and
                 grace
                 goe
                 where
                 they
                 will
                 ,
                 both
                 farmes
                 and
                 Oxen
                 and
                 wives
                 must
                 first
                 bee
                 looked
                 after
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 they
                 minde
                 earthly
                 things
                 more
                 then
                 Christ
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 Christ
                 will
                 not
                 bee
                 had
                 without
                 they
                 loose
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 come
                 ,
                 they
                 know
                 the
                 feast
                 was
                 ready
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 mind
                 it
                 not
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 many
                 men
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 come
                 in
                 within
                 the
                 lists
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 least
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 catcht
                 with
                 the
                 hooke
                 :
                 though
                 they
                 generally
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 outwardly
                 professe
                 Christ
                 :
              
               this
               is
               a
               fearefull
               condition
               if
               they
               continue
               in
               it
               ,
               hee
               hath
               sworne
               that
               they
               shall
               never
               enter
               into
               his
               rest
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               is
               a
               partiall
               neglect
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               when
               they
               make
               a
               mixture
               both
               of
               the
               love
               of
               the
               
               world
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               love
               of
               Christ
               ;
               they
               minde
               Christ
               ,
               and
               grace
               ,
               and
               holinesse
               ,
               but
               they
               minde
               them
               not
               altogether
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               they
               would
               bee
               contented
               to
               doe
               something
               for
               Christ
               ,
               but
               they
               will
               not
               doe
               all
               things
               ,
               it
               may
               bee
               they
               will
               forsake
               a
               little
               profit
               ,
               or
               pleasure
               ,
               or
               vaine
               glory
               ,
               or
               coveteousnesse
               ,
               for
               Christ
               ,
               but
               they
               will
               not
               forsake
               all
               .
               
                 These
                 are
                 like
                 the
                 three
                 grounds
                 spoken
                 of
                 in
                 the
                 Gospell
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 ground
                 received
                 Christ
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 professe
                 him
                 :
              
               so
               many
               men
               will
               be
               contented
               to
               heare
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               but
               they
               will
               not
               professe
               Christ
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               not
               thorowly
               humbled
               ,
               or
               if
               they
               doe
               chance
               to
               professe
               ,
               yet
               they
               will
               not
               continue
               :
               the
               reason
               why
               the
               seede
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               in
               the
               first
               ground
               ,
               did
               not
               continue
               ,
               was
               because
               the
               plow
               had
               not
               gone
               deepe
               enough
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               they
               were
               not
               humbled
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               ground
               went
               yet
               further
               ;
               it
               not
               onely
               received
               the
               seed
               ,
               but
               it
               sprung
               up
               with
               much
               hope
               of
               a
               fruitfull
               harvest
               ;
               yet
               it
               continues
               not
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               suffer
               for
               Christ
               :
               so
               many
               men
               will
               receive
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               and
               joy
               in
               the
               profession
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               they
               will
               not
               suffer
               for
               Christ
               :
               because
               they
               are
               not
               humble
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               plough
               went
               not
               deepe
               enough
               to
               humble
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               ground
               went
               yet
               further
               ,
               it
               did
               not
               onely
               what
               the
               other
               did
               ,
               but
               it
               did
               that
               which
               the
               other
               would
               not
               doe
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               contented
               to
               suffer
               for
               Christ
               ,
               but
               yet
               it
               would
               not
               doe
               all
               things
               ;
               hee
               would
               retaine
               some
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               some
               profit
               :
               when
               any
               earthly
               thing
               ,
               which
               his
               affections
               were
               glewed
               to
               ,
               stood
               in
               competition
               with
               Christ
               ,
               he
               had
               rather
               loose
               Christ
               ,
               then
               hee
               would
               loose
               all
               his
               pleasure
               in
               these
               earthly
               things
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               not
               thorowly
               humbled
               :
               humiliation
               comes
               and
               takes
               all
               impedimouts
               away
               ,
               plowes
               up
               the
               hardnesse
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               sets
               the
               affections
               on
               another
               object
               to
               delight
               in
               ,
               checkes
               the
               will
               ,
               opens
               the
               mind
               ,
               awakeneth
               the
               conscience
               ,
               that
               Christ
               is
               all
               to
               him
               in
               all
               things
               :
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               compared
               unto
               the
               good
               ground
               ,
               that
               received
               the
               Word
               with
               an
               honest
               and
               good
               heart
               ,
               the
               heart
               will
               not
               bee
               fit
               to
               receive
               that
               good
               ,
               that
               will
               make
               it
               good
               till
               it
               bee
               plowed
               deepe
               and
               humbled
               ,
               then
               the
               Word
               will
               grow
               ,
               the
               heart
               
               must
               bee
               humbled
               before
               grace
               will
               grow
               :
               and
               therefore
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               effect
               ,
               that
               humiliation
               works
               when
               the
               heart
               is
               humbled
               :
               hee
               will
               not
               part
               with
               Christ
               for
               any
               thing
               in
               the
               world
               .
               Therefore
               you
               see
               upon
               what
               ground
               humiliation
               is
               necessary
               ,
               because
               men
               will
               not
               receive
               Christ
               till
               they
               be
               humbled
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               question
               ,
               is
               ,
               whether
               humiliation
               is
               
               simply
               ,
               and
               absolutely
               necessary
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               I
               answer
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               not
               simply
               ,
               and
               absolutely
               
               necessary
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               not
               a
               simple
               grace
               ,
               and
               therefore
               not
               necessary
               on
               Gods
               part
               .
               But
               it
               is
               a
               condition
               required
               on
               our
               parts
               ,
               because
               we
               will
               not
               receive
               Christ
               till
               we
               be
               humble
               .
               I
               say
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               a
               simple
               grace
               ,
               or
               simply
               necessary
               .
               For
               that
               which
               a
               man
               may
               exceede
               in
               ,
               is
               not
               simply
               necessary
               :
               but
               a
               man
               or
               woman
               may
               have
               too
               much
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               may
               exceed
               in
               the
               measure
               ,
               he
               may
               be
               over
               humble
               :
               and
               therefore
               Paul
               writes
               unto
               the
               Corinthians
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               2.
               7.
               
               
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 comfort
                 the
                 incestious
                 person
                 ,
                 least
                 hee
                 should
                 bee
                 swallowed
                 up
                 of
              
               
               griefe
               :
               now
               that
               which
               is
               a
               simple
               grace
               ,
               a
               man
               cannot
               have
               too
               much
               of
               :
               hee
               cannot
               exceed
               in
               it
               ;
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               a
               man
               cannot
               have
               too
               much
               faith
               ,
               or
               repentance
               ,
               or
               love
               ,
               sanctification
               ,
               &c.
               but
               the
               more
               hee
               hath
               of
               these
               ,
               the
               better
               :
               now
               ,
               howsoever
               it
               is
               not
               simply
               necessary
               on
               Gods
               part
               ,
               because
               hee
               can
               save
               men
               without
               it
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               a
               necessary
               condition
               ,
               on
               our
               parts
               :
               and
               in
               regard
               of
               us
               ,
               because
               we
               will
               not
               receive
               Christ
               till
               we
               be
               humbled
               .
               And
               therefore
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               we
               Preach
               the
               
               Gospell
               generally
               sometimes
               ,
               sometimes
               with
               the
               condition
               ,
               as
               in
               Matth.
               11.
               28.
               
               
                 Come
                 unto
                 mee
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 weary
                 and
                 heavy
                 laden
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 ease
                 you
                 :
              
               
               till
               men
               doe
               feele
               sinne
               as
               a
               heavy
               burthen
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               come
               unto
               Christ
               to
               bee
               cased
               of
               it
               .
               Againe
               ,
               in
               Revel
               ,
               22.
               17.
               
                 whosoever
                 is
                 athirst
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 come
                 and
                 take
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 of
                 Life
                 freely
                 :
              
               except
               
               they
               first
               be
               athirst
               ,
               and
               finde
               they
               stand
               in
               need
               of
               Christ
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               come
               unto
               him
               to
               be
               refreshed
               .
               Againe
               ,
               sometimes
               it
               is
               put
               without
               any
               condition
               ,
               except
               faith
               :
               Revel
               .
               22.
               
                 and
                 whosoever
                 will
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 take
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 of
                 Life
                 freely
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               whosoever
               hath
               a
               desire
               to
               come
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               let
               him
               come
               and
               he
               shall
               have
               him
               without
               any
               exception
               of
               persons
               or
               condition
               ,
               
                 Hee
                 that
                 beleeveth
                 shall
                 bee
                 saved
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 that
                 beleeveth
                 not
                 shall
                 bee
                 damned
                 :
              
               bring
               true
               ,
               saving
               ,
               purging
               ,
               working
               Iustifying
               faith
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               have
               Christ
               and
               salvation
               :
               where
               there
               is
               no
               mention
               of
               humiliation
               .
               For
               there
               may
               wee
               know
               ,
               be
               seedings
               ,
               without
               plowing
               ,
               and
               there
               may
               be
               plowing
               and
               yet
               no
               sowing
               ,
               and
               sowing
               and
               no
               reaping
               ,
               so
               I
               say
               ,
               there
               may
               bee
               saving
               and
               sanctifying
               grace
               wrought
               in
               the
               heart
               without
               humiliation
               ;
               and
               againe
               ,
               there
               may
               be
               humiliation
               and
               no
               true
               grace
               at
               all
               ,
               or
               generall
               graces
               ,
               but
               not
               speciall
               and
               saving
               graces
               :
               but
               the
               way
               to
               make
               us
               fit
               to
               receive
               grace
               is
               to
               be
               humble
               .
               A
               man
               may
               be
               said
               to
               receive
               Christ
               by
               a
               common
               light
               of
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               hereupon
               doe
               many
               things
               for
               Christ
               ;
               but
               yet
               he
               will
               not
               take
               Christ
               for
               his
               King
               aswell
               as
               a
               Saviour
               ,
               except
               he
               
               be
               humbled
               ,
               hee
               will
               not
               take
               Christ
               so
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               ruled
               by
               his
               Lawes
               ,
               and
               to
               live
               under
               his
               Commands
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               take
               him
               with
               losses
               and
               crosses
               ,
               disgrace
               and
               reproach
               ;
               till
               he
               be
               humbled
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               indure
               reproach
               ;
               he
               would
               be
               content
               to
               have
               Christ
               ,
               but
               if
               Christ
               must
               cost
               him
               all
               that
               ,
               then
               Christ
               and
               he
               must
               part
               ,
               but
               when
               a
               man
               is
               thorowly
               humbled
               ,
               then
               he
               will
               part
               with
               all
               things
               for
               Christ
               ,
               nothing
               shall
               be
               so
               deare
               and
               precious
               unto
               him
               ,
               as
               Christ
               will
               be
               ,
               if
               any
               thing
               come
               in
               Competition
               with
               Christ
               ,
               hee
               will
               refuse
               it
               for
               Christ
               ;
               thus
               you
               see
               that
               humiliation
               is
               a
               necessary
               condition
               on
               our
               parts
               ,
               though
               not
               a
               simple
               grace
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               Question
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               whether
               there
               bee
               
               any
               kinds
               of
               humiliation
               more
               then
               one
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               I
               answer
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               a
               two-fold
               sorrow
               :
               
               the
               first
               is
               a
               preparative
               sorrow
               ;
               the
               second
               is
               a
               godly
               sorrow
               .
               The
               preparative
               sorrow
               ,
               is
               nothing
               else
               but
               a
               sorrowing
               for
               sinne
               ,
               as
               it
               causeth
               punishment
               ,
               or
               a
               sorrowing
               for
               some
               Iudgement
               likely
               to
               insue
               ,
               and
               pronounced
               against
               him
               ,
               but
               this
               is
               not
               the
               true
               sorrow
               :
               a
               reprobate
               may
               have
               this
               sorrow
               ,
               which
               shall
               never
               be
               saved
               ,
               this
               was
               the
               sorrow
               of
               Iudas
               ,
               and
               Cain
               ,
               and
               Ahab
               :
               they
               sorrowed
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               a
               false
               sorrow
               ,
               only
               a
               worke
               of
               the
               flesh
               :
               it
               hath
               his
               originall
               from
               nature
               ,
               its
               object
               punishment
               ,
               and
               its
               end
               despaire
               :
               but
               the
               second
               is
               a
               godly
               sorrow
               ,
               such
               as
               the
               Apostle
               speakes
               of
               ,
               in
               1
               Corinth
               .
               7.
               7.
               
                 that
                 workes
                 repentance
              
               
               
                 not
                 to
                 bee
                 repented
                 of
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               turnes
               the
               
               heart
               to
               God
               ,
               it
               takes
               away
               that
               flintie
               disposition
               of
               nature
               ,
               by
               the
               conveyance
               of
               grace
               ;
               it
               makes
               the
               heart
               better
               ,
               it
               brings
               it
               into
               a
               frame
               of
               obedience
               ,
               it
               workes
               a
               willingnesse
               in
               it
               to
               good
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               difference
               of
               them
               lyeth
               ,
               in
               this
               ;
               the
               one
               is
               outward
               ,
               but
               the
               other
               is
               inward
               ;
               the
               one
               is
               from
               grace
               ,
               the
               other
               is
               from
               temporall
               things
               ;
               the
               one
               is
               a
               worke
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               the
               other
               is
               a
               worke
               of
               the
               sanctifying
               Spirit
               :
               the
               one
               will
               make
               a
               man
               flye
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               because
               of
               our
               wants
               ,
               (
               as
               in
               the
               example
               of
               the
               Publican
               :
               especially
               in
               the
               prodigall
               sonne
               ,
               hee
               never
               seekes
               unto
               his
               father
               ,
               till
               hee
               be
               thorowly
               humbled
               :
               then
               he
               concludes
               ,
               I
               will
               goe
               unto
               my
               father
               :
               )
               the
               other
               will
               set
               and
               push
               a
               man
               further
               from
               God
               ,
               this
               wee
               see
               in
               Cain
               and
               Iudas
               ,
               their
               sorrow
               made
               them
               run
               away
               from
               God
               :
               but
               this
               godly
               sorrow
               or
               humiliation
               never
               rests
               till
               it
               bring
               a
               sinner
               into
               the
               presence
               of
               Christ
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               soule
               is
               in
               Gods
               presence
               ,
               then
               it
               will
               never
               rest
               ,
               till
               Christ
               have
               made
               its
               peace
               with
               God
               :
               but
               as
               I
               said
               ,
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               worldly
               sorrow
               ,
               is
               to
               drive
               a
               man
               further
               from
               Christ.
               Adam
               had
               this
               sorrow
               :
               he
               runnes
               and
               hides
               himselfe
               .
               A
               carnall
               man
               will
               sorrow
               ,
               either
               for
               some
               present
               Iudgement
               upon
               his
               person
               ,
               or
               else
               upon
               his
               substance
               ,
               but
               yet
               it
               will
               not
               turne
               the
               heart
               ,
               that
               will
               not
               worke
               a
               plyable
               disposition
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
               to
               yeeld
               obedience
               out
               of
               love
               ,
               in
               hatred
               to
               sinne
               ;
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               that
               hardneth
               the
               heart
               the
               more
               ,
               even
               as
               water
               hardneth
               Iron
               when
               it
               is
               hot
               ,
               but
               this
               godly
               sorrow
               works
               other
               effects
               :
               therefore
               the
               
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               I
               was
               glad
               that
               you
               were
               sorrowfull
               ,
               because
               it
               wrought
               repentance
               in
               you
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               changed
               your
               hearts
               :
               so
               much
               for
               this
               question
               .
            
             
               The
               fourth
               question
               is
               this
               ,
               whether
               there
               bee
               any
               difference
               betweene
               the
               godly
               sorrow
               ,
               and
               
               that
               which
               is
               false
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     To
                     this
                     I
                     answer
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     differ
                     in
                     three
                     things
                     especially
                     .
                  
                   
                     1.
                     
                     In
                     the
                     Obiect
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                      
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     In
                     the
                     Causes
                     .
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                      
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     In
                     the
                     Effects
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               The
               first
               difference
               is
               in
               the
               object
               :
               the
               object
               of
               worldly
               sorrow
               ,
               is
               the
               punishment
               of
               sinne
               ,
               
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               he
               lookes
               upon
               these
               without
               any
               relation
               to
               Christ
               :
               but
               the
               object
               of
               godly
               sorrow
               is
               sinne
               ,
               as
               it
               stands
               in
               opposition
               with
               the
               love
               of
               God
               towards
               him
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               howsoever
               a
               regenerate
               man
               lookes
               upon
               the
               punishment
               ,
               yet
               in
               a
               different
               degree
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               because
               he
               feares
               punishment
               as
               that
               he
               should
               give
               his
               father
               such
               cause
               ,
               to
               take
               such
               displeasure
               against
               him
               :
               but
               it
               is
               sinne
               that
               hee
               principally
               lookes
               upon
               .
               viz.
               that
               he
               hath
               displeased
               so
               good
               ,
               so
               gracious
               a
               Father
               as
               God
               hath
               beene
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               that
               which
               workes
               humiliation
               in
               him
               :
               but
               the
               other
               sees
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               hell
               ,
               death
               ,
               and
               that
               finall
               separation
               betweene
               him
               ,
               and
               happinesse
               ,
               and
               hereupon
               for
               feare
               of
               punishment
               he
               is
               humbled
               :
               Thus
               you
               see
               the
               difference
               in
               the
               objects
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               difference
               is
               in
               the
               causes
               ;
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               worldly
               sorrow
               ,
               is
               either
               some
               judgement
               
               present
               ,
               either
               upon
               his
               person
               ,
               or
               in
               his
               substance
               
               or
               in
               his
               family
               ,
               or
               else
               it
               is
               some
               judgement
               that
               hee
               feares
               God
               will
               inflict
               upon
               him
               hereafter
               either
               in
               his
               riches
               ,
               or
               in
               his
               credit
               and
               reputation
               amongst
               men
               :
               and
               therefore
               ,
               for
               feare
               of
               these
               he
               is
               humbled
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               cause
               of
               godly
               sorrow
               is
               the
               apprehension
               of
               sinne
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               contrary
               unto
               the
               nature
               ,
               purity
               and
               perfection
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               also
               of
               Gods
               love
               towards
               a
               man
               ;
               he
               hath
               an
               eye
               given
               him
               whereby
               he
               sees
               into
               the
               riches
               of
               Gods
               love
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               then
               reflects
               upon
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               sees
               his
               carriage
               towards
               God
               for
               such
               mercy
               ,
               and
               finding
               no
               proportion
               betweene
               them
               ,
               hence
               growes
               his
               sorrow
               that
               hee
               should
               thus
               requite
               God
               with
               sinne
               for
               mercy
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               difference
               is
               in
               the
               effects
               ,
               for
               as
               they
               
               doe
               proceed
               not
               from
               one
               and
               the
               same
               ground
               :
               so
               they
               bring
               not
               forth
               the
               same
               ,
               but
               contrary
               effects
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               three
               fold
               :
               First
               ,
               worldly
               sorrow
               ,
               it
               drawes
               the
               affections
               of
               the
               heart
               from
               God
               ,
               because
               they
               see
               him
               as
               a
               judge
               ,
               they
               cannot
               love
               him
               as
               a
               Father
               :
               he
               takes
               God
               to
               be
               his
               enemy
               ,
               and
               therefore
               doth
               what
               he
               can
               to
               flye
               from
               him
               ,
               because
               he
               expects
               no
               good
               from
               him
               ,
               this
               we
               see
               as
               before
               in
               
                 Adam
                 ,
                 Cain
              
               and
               Iudas
               :
               but
               the
               godly
               sorrow
               ,
               it
               makes
               a
               man
               cleave
               faster
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               to
               sticke
               faster
               unto
               grace
               ,
               it
               whets
               the
               affections
               ,
               to
               love
               Christ
               ,
               to
               prize
               Christ
               more
               ,
               it
               workes
               a
               willing
               readinesse
               in
               the
               soule
               to
               obey
               ,
               it
               puts
               by
               that
               which
               would
               make
               him
               flye
               from
               Christ
               ;
               Secondly
               ,
               worldly
               sorrow
               ,
               it
               hurts
               
               the
               body
               ,
               it
               breeds
               diseases
               ,
               it
               wasts
               and
               consumes
               the
               Intrailes
               ,
               breeds
               and
               brings
               consumption
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               it
               duls
               ,
               and
               makes
               dead
               the
               soule
               ,
               it
               takes
               away
               the
               rellish
               of
               spirituall
               things
               ,
               it
               makes
               a
               man
               carelesse
               to
               good
               ,
               it
               daules
               and
               makes
               a
               man
               unwilling
               unto
               any
               good
               .
               But
               the
               godly
               sorrow
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               life
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               health
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               it
               quickneth
               the
               soule
               of
               man
               unto
               good
               ,
               it
               puts
               a
               new
               life
               into
               it
               :
               it
               workes
               a
               readinesse
               in
               the
               will
               ,
               and
               love
               in
               the
               affections
               to
               Christ
               ,
               grace
               ,
               and
               holinesse
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               worldly
               sorrow
               ,
               it
               makes
               a
               man
               of
               a
               hot
               ,
               and
               a
               fiery
               spirit
               ,
               it
               stirres
               him
               up
               after
               evill
               ,
               to
               reproach
               and
               disgrace
               his
               neighbour
               ,
               it
               fils
               him
               full
               of
               hatred
               ,
               revenge
               ,
               and
               envy
               :
               but
               godly
               sorrow
               ,
               it
               breeds
               another
               kind
               of
               Spirit
               in
               him
               ,
               it
               makes
               him
               of
               a
               meeke
               ,
               and
               a
               quiet
               spirit
               :
               wordly
               sorrow
               will
               not
               put
               up
               reproach
               disgrace
               and
               wrong
               ,
               but
               this
               will
               put
               up
               all
               injuries
               and
               wrongs
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               else
               hee
               meets
               withall
               for
               Christ
               :
               thus
               you
               see
               the
               difference
               betweene
               these
               .
            
             
               The
               fifth
               question
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               how
               shall
               I
               know
               
               whether
               my
               sorrow
               be
               a
               godly
               sorrow
               or
               no.
               
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     To
                     this
                     I
                     answer
                     ,
                     you
                     shall
                     know
                     it
                     ,
                     by
                     these
                     three
                     things
                     .
                  
                   
                     1.
                     
                     By
                     the
                     Ingredients
                     .
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                      
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     By
                     the
                     Continuance
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                      
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     By
                     the
                     Event
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               First
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               you
               shall
               know
               it
               by
               the
               Ingredients
               :
               for
               first
               they
               have
               not
               onely
               the
               sence
               of
               
               punishment
               ,
               which
               is
               common
               unto
               the
               worldly
               sorrow
               :
               for
               I
               say
               ,
               howsoever
               it
               is
               the
               property
               of
               worldly
               sorrow
               to
               apprehend
               punishment
               ,
               yet
               it
               
               is
               likewise
               required
               of
               godly
               sorrow
               ,
               to
               be
               sensible
               of
               punishment
               ;
               but
               there
               is
               another
               light
               put
               into
               him
               ,
               whereby
               hee
               sees
               into
               the
               uncleanenesse
               of
               sinne
               :
               he
               sees
               sinne
               in
               its
               owne
               dye
               ,
               not
               onely
               sinne
               ,
               to
               bee
               sinne
               ,
               but
               sinne
               to
               bee
               vile
               ;
               and
               hereupon
               he
               will
               not
               content
               himselfe
               with
               mercy
               ,
               unlesse
               he
               may
               have
               grace
               ?
               but
               the
               other
               cares
               not
               if
               he
               may
               be
               free
               from
               punishment
               ,
               whether
               hee
               hath
               strength
               against
               corruption
               or
               no.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               you
               shall
               know
               it
               by
               the
               continuance
               
               of
               it
               :
               godly
               sorrow
               is
               constant
               ,
               but
               worldly
               sorrow
               is
               but
               a
               passion
               of
               the
               mind
               ;
               it
               changes
               ,
               it
               lasts
               not
               ,
               though
               for
               the
               present
               it
               may
               be
               violent
               and
               strong
               ,
               and
               worke
               much
               outwardly
               ,
               yet
               it
               comes
               but
               by
               fits
               ,
               and
               continues
               not
               ;
               like
               a
               land
               flood
               ,
               which
               violently
               for
               the
               present
               over-flowes
               the
               banckes
               ,
               but
               it
               will
               away
               againe
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               alwayes
               thus
               :
               but
               the
               godly
               sorrow
               is
               like
               a
               spring
               that
               still
               keepes
               his
               running
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               dryed
               up
               ,
               but
               runnes
               still
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               so
               violent
               as
               the
               other
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               more
               sure
               :
               you
               shall
               have
               it
               still
               running
               both
               Winter
               and
               Summer
               ,
               wet
               and
               dry
               ,
               in
               hot
               and
               cold
               ,
               earely
               and
               late
               ;
               so
               this
               godly
               sorrow
               is
               the
               same
               in
               a
               regenerate
               man
               still
               ,
               take
               him
               when
               you
               will
               ,
               he
               is
               still
               sorrowing
               for
               sinne
               ,
               this
               godly
               sorrow
               it
               stands
               like
               the
               center
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               which
               removes
               not
               ,
               but
               still
               remaines
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               you
               shall
               know
               it
               by
               the
               successe
               ,
               and
               
               event
               of
               it
               ,
               it
               will
               turne
               the
               heart
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               it
               will
               make
               the
               heart
               stand
               more
               firme
               in
               grace
               ,
               it
               will
               turne
               the
               whole
               frame
               of
               the
               soule
               unto
               God
               
               like
               the
               Loadstone
               ,
               that
               will
               not
               rest
               till
               it
               hath
               toucht
               the
               Iron
               ;
               or
               as
               the
               needle
               touched
               ,
               will
               not
               stand
               till
               it
               touch
               the
               North-pole
               :
               So
               it
               is
               with
               this
               godly
               sorrow
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               hath
               received
               but
               a
               touch
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               he
               will
               never
               rest
               till
               he
               hath
               toucht
               Christ
               :
               till
               he
               be
               at
               peace
               with
               him
               ,
               nothing
               will
               satisfie
               him
               till
               Christ
               come
               into
               the
               Soule
               ,
               till
               Christ
               be
               his
               :
               nothing
               will
               make
               him
               to
               remove
               that
               confidence
               ,
               and
               trust
               ,
               that
               hee
               hath
               in
               Christ
               ,
               all
               things
               shall
               goe
               for
               Christ.
               But
               the
               worldly
               sorrow
               hath
               another
               successe
               :
               namely
               ,
               to
               flye
               faster
               away
               from
               God
               ;
               as
               I
               have
               showed
               in
               Iudas
               and
               Caine.
               And
               thus
               much
               for
               this
               question
               .
            
             
               The
               sixt
               question
               is
               this
               ,
               seeing
               the
               object
               of
               godly
               sorrow
               is
               sinne
               ;
               whether
               there
               be
               any
               degrees
               
               of
               this
               godly
               sorrow
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               I
               answer
               ,
               that
               howsoever
               sinne
               is
               the
               chiefest
               cause
               of
               godly
               sorrow
               ,
               yet
               notwithstanding
               
               it
               admits
               of
               degrees
               ,
               there
               are
               divers
               degrees
               according
               unto
               the
               apprehension
               of
               the
               thing
               conceived
               :
               some
               sorrow
               more
               ,
               and
               some
               lesse
               according
               to
               the
               proportion
               of
               grace
               received
               ,
               every
               one
               in
               one
               degree
               or
               other
               ,
               but
               the
               cause
               in
               every
               one
               ,
               is
               properly
               sinne
               ,
               but
               these
               degrees
               of
               sorrow
               proceed
               from
               a
               three-fold
               cause
               .
               First
               ,
               because
               God
               will
               give
               more
               grace
               unto
               one
               ,
               then
               unto
               another
               ;
               where
               he
               doth
               intend
               to
               make
               a
               great
               building
               of
               grace
               ,
               there
               hee
               will
               lay
               a
               deepe
               foundation
               of
               godly
               sorrow
               :
               and
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               where
               he
               doth
               intend
               to
               bestow
               lesse
               grace
               ,
               there
               a
               
               lesser
               foundation
               will
               serve
               :
               as
               in
               a
               temporall
               building
               ;
               no
               wise
               man
               will
               lay
               a
               great
               foundation
               to
               a
               little
               house
               ,
               but
               will
               proportion
               it
               according
               to
               his
               building
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               because
               he
               seemes
               to
               love
               some
               above
               others
               ,
               hee
               expresses
               himselfe
               more
               unto
               some
               then
               unto
               others
               :
               now
               where
               God
               will
               expresse
               a
               large
               measure
               of
               love
               ,
               there
               hee
               will
               worke
               a
               great
               measure
               of
               godly
               sorrow
               ;
               as
               a
               father
               loves
               that
               childe
               best
               that
               hee
               beats
               most
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               because
               some
               have
               a
               greater
               measure
               of
               knowledge
               then
               others
               ,
               some
               have
               received
               a
               greater
               measure
               of
               illumination
               then
               others
               :
               now
               there
               is
               nothing
               more
               forceable
               to
               make
               a
               man
               humble
               ,
               then
               to
               be
               spiritually
               inlightned
               ;
               so
               long
               as
               a
               man
               or
               woman
               doth
               not
               come
               unto
               the
               true
               knowledge
               of
               sinne
               ,
               and
               the
               excellencies
               that
               are
               in
               Christ
               and
               grace
               ,
               he
               will
               never
               be
               humbled
               .
            
             
               The
               seventh
               question
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               what
               is
               the
               least
               measure
               of
               humiliation
               .
               
            
             
               To
               this
               I
               answer
               ,
               the
               least
               measure
               of
               humiliation
               necessary
               ,
               is
               that
               which
               makes
               a
               man
               beleeve
               
               in
               Christ
               :
               viz.
               makes
               him
               to
               flye
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               prize
               Christ
               above
               all
               things
               :
               as
               the
               Prodigall
               ,
               he
               did
               not
               at
               the
               first
               goe
               unto
               his
               father
               ,
               but
               hee
               considered
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               when
               hee
               sees
               no
               way
               to
               escape
               ,
               then
               he
               saith
               ,
               I
               will
               goe
               unto
               my
               father
               ;
               so
               a
               Christian
               that
               hath
               the
               least
               measure
               of
               humiliation
               and
               godly
               sorrow
               ,
               it
               will
               make
               him
               to
               flye
               unto
               Christ
               ;
               the
               least
               measure
               will
               give
               him
               such
               a
               sight
               of
               sinne
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               glimpse
               of
               glory
               ,
               that
               hee
               will
               prize
               it
               above
               all
               things
               ,
               it
               will
               shew
               him
               
               that
               there
               is
               no
               way
               to
               escape
               hell
               ,
               but
               by
               going
               unto
               Christ
               ;
               that
               nothing
               will
               satisfie
               for
               sin
               ,
               but
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               nothing
               so
               excellent
               as
               grace
               and
               holinesse
               is
               :
               it
               will
               tell
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               that
               will
               bee
               Christs
               Disciple
               ,
               must
               doe
               these
               two
               things
               .
               First
               ,
               he
               must
               deny
               himselfe
               ,
               he
               must
               renounce
               all
               trust
               and
               confidence
               in
               any
               thing
               for
               salvation
               without
               Christ
               :
               and
               hee
               must
               deny
               all
               abilitie
               to
               worke
               that
               which
               is
               good
               without
               the
               Spirit
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               he
               must
               take
               up
               the
               crosse
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               must
               suffer
               what
               God
               will
               have
               him
               ,
               either
               in
               his
               name
               ,
               or
               body
               ,
               or
               goods
               ;
               this
               is
               the
               last
               measure
               requisite
               ,
               without
               which
               thou
               wilt
               not
               receive
               Christ
               ;
               and
               thus
               much
               for
               this
               last
               question
               .
            
             
               Is
               it
               so
               ,
               that
               humiliation
               is
               so
               necessary
               ,
               to
               the
               
               right
               receiving
               of
               Christ
               and
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               this
               should
               teach
               us
               to
               consider
               our
               condition
               and
               estate
               ,
               whether
               we
               have
               this
               condition
               in
               us
               or
               no
               :
               let
               every
               man
               by
               this
               try
               his
               condition
               ,
               whether
               he
               hath
               received
               Christ
               or
               no
               ,
               and
               this
               must
               not
               be
               outwardly
               but
               inwardly
               ,
               not
               a
               sorrow
               in
               shew
               ,
               but
               in
               substance
               ;
               and
               thinke
               not
               that
               a
               little
               sobbing
               and
               sighing
               will
               serve
               the
               turne
               ,
               a
               little
               ringing
               of
               the
               hands
               ,
               a
               few
               teares
               ,
               and
               a
               little
               hanging
               downe
               of
               the
               head
               ;
               but
               it
               must
               
                 be
                 a
                 deepe
                 humiliation
              
               ,
               such
               a
               humiliation
               that
               proceeds
               from
               the
               spirit
               :
               in
               Romanes
               8.
               15.
               
                 you
                 have
                 not
                 received
                 the
                 spirit
                 againe
                 to
                 feare
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 Adoption
                 :
              
               you
               
               once
               had
               a
               slavish
               feare
               ,
               a
               feare
               contrary
               unto
               this
               true
               feare
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               spirit
               of
               bondage
               ;
               but
               you
               shall
               not
               have
               it
               againe
               :
               but
               that
               humiliation
               
               shall
               proceed
               from
               another
               ground
               ;
               namely
               ,
               from
               the
               spirit
               of
               Adoption
               ,
               whereby
               you
               shall
               feare
               him
               ,
               not
               as
               a
               Iudge
               ,
               but
               as
               a
               Father
               :
               therefore
               let
               every
               man
               enter
               into
               his
               owne
               heart
               :
               and
               see
               whether
               this
               condition
               bee
               in
               him
               ,
               or
               no
               ,
               and
               thinke
               not
               to
               come
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               or
               to
               bee
               ingrafted
               into
               Christ
               without
               it
               :
               for
               as
               I
               said
               ,
               howsoever
               it
               is
               not
               simply
               necessary
               ,
               on
               Gods
               part
               ;
               yet
               it
               is
               necessary
               on
               our
               parts
               ,
               because
               wee
               will
               not
               receive
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               till
               we
               be
               thorowly
               humbled
               .
               And
               that
               you
               may
               see
               the
               necessity
               of
               this
               duty
               of
               humiliation
               :
               I
               will
               shew
               you
               in
               five
               particulars
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               cannot
               receive
               the
               Gospell
               except
               he
               be
               humbled
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               a
               man
               or
               woman
               must
               be
               humble
               ,
               or
               else
               he
               will
               not
               receive
               Iesus
               Christ.
               To
               receive
               Iesus
               
               Christ
               ,
               is
               the
               first
               act
               of
               the
               Gospell
               :
               and
               therefore
               we
               preach
               the
               Gospell
               generally
               unto
               all
               ,
               that
               whosoever
               will
               ,
               may
               have
               Christ
               :
               but
               you
               must
               first
               receive
               him
               ,
               and
               this
               you
               will
               not
               doe
               till
               you
               be
               humbled
               ;
               till
               yee
               thinke
               you
               stand
               in
               need
               of
               Christ
               ,
               till
               then
               ,
               you
               will
               thinke
               the
               worke
               too
               great
               ,
               and
               wages
               too
               small
               ;
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               
                 A
                 woman
                 must
                 first
                 receive
                 her
                 husband
                 ,
                 and
                 bee
                 united
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 before
                 shee
                 can
                 bee
                 made
                 partaker
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 his
                 riches
                 ,
                 or
                 honour
                 :
                 so
                 before
                 a
                 Christian
                 can
                 bee
                 made
                 partaker
                 of
                 the
                 benefits
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 deny
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 cleave
                 wholly
                 unto
                 Christ
                 :
                 and
                 receive
                 him
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 ruled
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 suffer
                 for
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               some
               men
               will
               say
               ,
               this
               is
               too
               much
               ,
               what
               
               
               must
               I
               so
               receive
               Christ
               ,
               that
               I
               must
               forsake
               all
               things
               for
               him
               ?
            
             
               To
               this
               I
               answer
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               marvaile
               though
               thou
               thinke
               so
               ,
               because
               thou
               art
               not
               as
               yet
               humbled
               ,
               
               but
               if
               thou
               wert
               humbled
               ,
               thou
               wouldest
               never
               sticke
               at
               any
               thing
               ;
               when
               a
               man
               is
               humbled
               ,
               hee
               is
               then
               in
               the
               condition
               ,
               that
               hee
               should
               bee
               ,
               both
               to
               deny
               himselfe
               take
               up
               the
               crosse
               ,
               and
               to
               follow
               Christ
               :
               when
               a
               man
               is
               humbled
               ,
               then
               he
               cares
               not
               to
               bee
               trampled
               under
               foote
               for
               Christ
               :
               to
               suffer
               disgrace
               ,
               reproach
               and
               shame
               for
               Christ
               ,
               but
               till
               then
               ,
               a
               man
               will
               not
               ;
               somethings
               a
               man
               will
               doe
               ,
               but
               not
               this
               :
               therefore
               it
               is
               necessary
               to
               the
               receiving
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               be
               humble
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               to
               receive
               the
               Gospell
               is
               to
               entertaine
               Christ
               into
               the
               soule
               ;
               hee
               that
               entertaines
               
               Christ
               so
               ,
               must
               retaine
               him
               ,
               and
               continue
               with
               him
               ;
               he
               must
               not
               take
               Christ
               for
               a
               day
               ,
               or
               a
               yeere
               ,
               but
               he
               must
               take
               Christ
               ,
               as
               a
               woman
               doth
               her
               husband
               ,
               for
               terme
               of
               life
               :
               nay
               ,
               after
               life
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               such
               a
               manner
               with
               such
               a
               holy
               demeanor
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               not
               give
               the
               least
               occasion
               of
               evill
               that
               may
               be
               to
               Christ.
               You
               must
               take
               heed
               of
               grieving
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               you
               must
               resist
               the
               workes
               of
               the
               devill
               ;
               if
               you
               contract
               with
               Christ
               ,
               you
               must
               takeheed
               of
               despising
               him
               ,
               take
               heed
               of
               giving
               the
               Spirit
               a
               non-plus
               .
               And
               you
               must
               continue
               in
               all
               estates
               ,
               and
               keepe
               as
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               your
               profession
               without
               wavering
               ?
               I
               say
               ,
               howsoever
               a
               man
               may
               practise
               ,
               and
               promise
               ,
               and
               doe
               much
               for
               Christ
               ,
               yet
               except
               hee
               bee
               humbled
               ,
               hee
               will
               not
               
               hold
               out
               :
               and
               therefore
               we
               see
               in
               many
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               bubbles
               of
               grace
               ;
               as
               if
               they
               would
               retaine
               Christ
               ,
               and
               continue
               with
               him
               ,
               they
               doe
               something
               ,
               but
               they
               doe
               not
               persevere
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               like
               those
               in
               Hebr.
               6.
               5.
               that
               have
               tasted
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               professed
               ,
               but
               fall
               away
               :
               and
               this
               was
               the
               fault
               of
               the
               three
               grounds
               ,
               they
               received
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               but
               they
               continued
               not
               ;
               Christ
               entred
               not
               into
               them
               deepe
               enough
               .
               Now
               the
               difference
               of
               the
               foure
               grounds
               ,
               was
               humiliation
               ;
               every
               ground
               was
               plowed
               ,
               but
               none
               plowed
               to
               purpose
               ,
               but
               the
               fourth
               ground
               :
               when
               there
               is
               but
               an
               outward
               show
               of
               holinesse
               in
               a
               man
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               keepe
               his
               colour
               alwayes
               ,
               it
               may
               glister
               and
               carry
               a
               shew
               of
               the
               right
               stampe
               ,
               but
               when
               it
               comes
               to
               tryall
               it
               is
               but
               counterfeit
               ,
               but
               when
               the
               sanctifying
               Spirit
               comes
               ,
               and
               toucheth
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               Christian
               ,
               and
               hee
               is
               thorowly
               humbled
               ,
               hee
               will
               never
               loose
               his
               beauty
               ;
               hee
               is
               Gold
               ,
               try
               him
               how
               you
               will.
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               to
               receive
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               is
               to
               take
               Christ
               ,
               and
               to
               part
               with
               all
               things
               for
               Christ
               ,
               making
               
               him
               his
               chiefest
               joy
               ,
               prizing
               him
               so
               ,
               that
               hee
               will
               loose
               any
               thing
               for
               him
               ,
               like
               that
               wise
               Marchant
               in
               the
               Gospell
               ;
               which
               when
               he
               had
               found
               the
               Iewell
               ,
               went
               and
               sold
               all
               that
               hee
               had
               ,
               and
               bought
               it
               :
               there
               must
               be
               a
               prizing
               of
               Christ
               above
               a
               mans
               selfe
               ,
               hee
               must
               part
               with
               all
               things
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               with
               husband
               and
               wife
               ,
               with
               father
               and
               mother
               ,
               with
               brother
               and
               sister
               ,
               with
               friends
               ,
               with
               honour
               ,
               and
               riches
               ,
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               else
               ,
               
               and
               account
               Christ
               more
               then
               all
               things
               :
               now
               this
               a
               man
               will
               not
               doe
               ,
               till
               he
               be
               humbled
               .
            
             
               But
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               What
               must
               I
               forsake
               father
               and
               mother
               ,
               and
               wife
               for
               Christ
               ,
               or
               else
               I
               cannot
               
               have
               him
               ?
               this
               is
               a
               hard
               thing
               ,
               the
               worke
               is
               too
               great
               ,
               there
               is
               not
               sure
               such
               need
               of
               Christ
               or
               grace
               ,
               or
               at
               the
               least
               ,
               Christ
               will
               not
               impose
               such
               a
               burthen
               upon
               mee
               .
            
             
               I
               answer
               ,
               yea
               ;
               you
               must
               forsake
               all
               these
               things
               :
               if
               you
               will
               not
               ,
               you
               shall
               never
               have
               him
               ;
               this
               was
               
               the
               fault
               of
               the
               second
               ground
               ,
               there
               was
               both
               a
               receiving
               ,
               and
               a
               rejoycing
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               this
               was
               a
               good
               propertie
               ,
               but
               yet
               there
               was
               not
               joy
               enough
               ;
               because
               there
               was
               not
               humiliation
               enough
               ,
               the
               plow
               had
               not
               gone
               deepe
               enough
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               was
               that
               they
               continued
               not
               ,
               some
               things
               he
               would
               doe
               ,
               but
               not
               all
               things
               for
               Christ
               ,
               but
               when
               the
               heart
               is
               humbled
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               when
               the
               plow
               hath
               gone
               deepe
               enough
               in
               humbling
               a
               man
               ;
               then
               hee
               will
               and
               not
               till
               then
               ,
               make
               Christ
               his
               chiefest
               joy
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               to
               receive
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               is
               to
               trust
               in
               Christ
               wholly
               ,
               to
               depend
               upon
               him
               both
               for
               
               grace
               and
               salvation
               ,
               and
               every
               thing
               else
               that
               is
               good
               :
               he
               will
               labour
               to
               know
               the
               length
               ,
               and
               the
               height
               ,
               the
               depth
               ,
               and
               the
               breadth
               of
               the
               riches
               of
               Christ
               ,
               he
               will
               looke
               still
               unto
               the
               preciousnesse
               of
               Christ
               ,
               because
               he
               will
               not
               have
               his
               minde
               exercised
               about
               vaine
               and
               foolish
               things
               ,
               and
               this
               no
               man
               will
               doe
               ,
               till
               he
               be
               humbled
               ;
               no
               man
               will
               see
               his
               need
               till
               he
               be
               humbled
               ,
               hee
               feares
               nothing
               ,
               he
               
               thinks
               he
               stands
               in
               need
               of
               nothing
               ,
               but
               when
               a
               man
               is
               brought
               to
               see
               hell
               ,
               hee
               will
               cry
               for
               Christ
               and
               grace
               ,
               then
               hee
               will
               prize
               things
               according
               to
               their
               worth
               ,
               then
               he
               will
               see
               such
               excellencies
               in
               Christ
               ,
               that
               he
               never
               saw
               in
               any
               thing
               else
               ;
               such
               an
               infinitenesse
               of
               puritie
               and
               holinesse
               ,
               such
               aboundance
               of
               sanctification
               and
               redemption
               ,
               such
               joy
               ,
               such
               glory
               ,
               and
               such
               pleasure
               ,
               such
               love
               ,
               such
               content
               ,
               as
               is
               not
               in
               any
               thing
               else
               ;
               now
               he
               will
               deny
               the
               world
               ,
               profit
               ,
               or
               pleasure
               ,
               or
               any
               thing
               else
               ,
               and
               seeke
               ,
               depend
               ,
               and
               trust
               wholly
               in
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               to
               receive
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               is
               ,
               to
               doe
               and
               suffer
               what
               is
               commanded
               him
               ,
               as
               Paul
               in
               this
               
               place
               ,
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 what
                 wilt
                 thou
                 have
                 mee
                 to
                 doe
                 ?
              
               as
               if
               he
               should
               say
               ;
               I
               am
               ready
               both
               to
               doe
               and
               suffer
               whatsoever
               thou
               wilt
               have
               mee
               ,
               and
               Paul
               was
               as
               good
               as
               his
               word
               ,
               as
               appeared
               by
               those
               reproches
               and
               sufferings
               that
               hee
               bare
               for
               Christ
               ,
               alwayes
               making
               ready
               to
               lay
               downe
               his
               life
               for
               Christ
               ,
               now
               such
               a
               disposition
               no
               man
               will
               have
               ,
               such
               a
               thing
               no
               man
               will
               doe
               till
               he
               be
               first
               humbled
               .
               Yet
               as
               I
               said
               ,
               a
               man
               may
               doe
               some
               things
               as
               the
               dead
               hand
               of
               the
               Dyall
               ,
               it
               may
               perhaps
               point
               right
               at
               one
               stroke
               without
               the
               help
               of
               the
               master-wheeles
               ,
               but
               to
               goe
               round
               and
               misse
               none
               it
               cannot
               ;
               so
               a
               carnall
               man
               may
               hit
               upon
               some
               good
               dutie
               ,
               that
               God
               commands
               and
               refraine
               some
               sinne
               ,
               that
               God
               forbids
               ,
               but
               to
               goe
               thorow
               he
               cannot
               ,
               to
               take
               up
               reproach
               and
               disgrace
               ,
               to
               lose
               his
               credit
               ,
               to
               forsake
               his
               friends
               ,
               to
               lose
               honour
               ,
               and
               riches
               ,
               and
               pleasure
               ,
               this
               he
               will
               not
               doe
               ,
               till
               he
               be
               humbled
               ;
               
               therefore
               labour
               to
               see
               the
               necessitie
               of
               this
               dutie
               of
               humiliation
               ,
               or
               else
               you
               will
               not
               doe
               all
               things
               for
               Christ
               ,
               and
               labour
               to
               get
               the
               degrees
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               withall
               get
               the
               degrees
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               that
               will
               increase
               spirituall
               sorrow
               ,
               and
               degrees
               of
               sorrow
               ,
               makes
               degrees
               of
               joy
               :
               a
               man
               or
               woman
               that
               never
               sorrowes
               ,
               or
               never
               had
               the
               degrees
               of
               sorrow
               ,
               never
               truly
               rejoyced
               in
               Christ
               ,
               for
               as
               the
               spirit
               workes
               grace
               ,
               and
               grace
               workes
               true
               humiliation
               ,
               so
               true
               humiliation
               works
               joy
               ;
               therefore
               you
               see
               it
               is
               necessary
               :
               againe
               there
               will
               be
               no
               suffering
               for
               Christ
               ,
               till
               there
               bee
               rejoycing
               in
               Christ
               ;
               a
               man
               will
               not
               either
               doe
               any
               thing
               ,
               or
               suffer
               any
               thing
               for
               that
               thing
               ,
               that
               he
               cannot
               delight
               in
               ,
               therefore
               labour
               to
               be
               humbled
               .
            
             
               Now
               to
               helpe
               you
               in
               this
               worke
               ,
               I
               will
               lay
               downe
               some
               meanes
               ,
               by
               which
               you
               may
               come
               unto
               
               this
               humiliation
               of
               spirit
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               meanes
               to
               get
               this
               humiliation
               ,
               is
               to
               get
               the
               Iudgement
               rectified
               ,
               because
               men
               cannot
               see
               sinne
               ,
               nor
               know
               it
               till
               then
               ;
               and
               men
               will
               not
               be
               humble
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               they
               remaine
               ignorant
               ,
               but
               when
               the
               judgement
               is
               rectified
               ,
               then
               hee
               knowes
               sinne
               to
               be
               the
               greatest
               evill
               ;
               Againe
               ,
               a
               man
               will
               not
               sorrow
               ,
               till
               he
               have
               a
               fit
               object
               for
               sorrow
               ,
               as
               a
               blind
               man
               cannot
               see
               any
               object
               ,
               so
               a
               naturall
               man
               is
               a
               blind
               man
               ,
               and
               hee
               must
               have
               new
               eye
               sight
               ,
               before
               hee
               can
               see
               sinne
               to
               sorrow
               for
               it
               ,
               as
               sinne
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               the
               rectifying
               of
               the
               judgement
               ;
               but
               when
               the
               judgement
               is
               rectified
               ,
               then
               it
               will
               sorrow
               for
               sinne
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               these
               respects
               .
            
             
             
               First
               ,
               because
               sinne
               is
               of
               its
               owne
               nature
               evill
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               contrary
               unto
               the
               nature
               of
               good
               ;
               and
               
               of
               its
               owne
               nature
               ,
               is
               an
               enemy
               unto
               God.
               The
               Philosopher
               saith
               ,
               if
               God
               bee
               the
               chiefest
               good
               ,
               then
               sinne
               is
               the
               chiefest
               evill
               ;
               from
               whence
               wee
               may
               thus
               argue
               ,
               that
               which
               is
               most
               contrary
               to
               God
               ,
               is
               the
               greatest
               evill
               ,
               but
               sinne
               is
               most
               contrary
               unto
               God
               ;
               therefore
               it
               is
               the
               greatest
               evill
               :
               and
               the
               reason
               is
               because
               sinne
               is
               that
               which
               makes
               the
               creature
               most
               odious
               unto
               God.
               No
               creature
               ,
               or
               thing
               ,
               so
               contrary
               unto
               the
               nature
               of
               men
               ,
               as
               sinne
               is
               unto
               God
               ,
               nothing
               makes
               God
               to
               loath
               the
               creature
               but
               sinne
               ,
               all
               the
               imperfections
               ,
               and
               blemishes
               ,
               and
               diseases
               ,
               and
               infirmities
               of
               the
               creature
               ,
               makes
               not
               God
               to
               loath
               it
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               not
               a
               mixture
               of
               sinne
               with
               it
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               not
               contrary
               unto
               God
               :
               they
               fight
               not
               against
               God
               ,
               but
               sinne
               fights
               against
               the
               purity
               and
               holinesse
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               therefore
               Gods
               hatred
               of
               the
               creature
               ,
               is
               onely
               a
               hatred
               for
               sinne
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               to
               us
               it
               is
               the
               greatest
               evill
               :
               the
               argument
               stands
               thus
               ,
               that
               which
               deprives
               us
               of
               the
               
               greatest
               good
               ,
               is
               the
               greatest
               evill
               :
               but
               this
               sinne
               doth
               ,
               Ergo.
               for
               it
               doth
               deprive
               us
               of
               all
               things
               that
               are
               good
               ,
               but
               especially
               of
               two
               things
               ,
               wherin
               standeth
               our
               chiefest
               good
               .
               As
               first
               it
               deprives
               us
               of
               the
               best
               outward
               good
               ,
               which
               is
               God
               :
               as
               the
               Prophet
               saith
               ,
               
                 Your
                 sinnes
                 separate
                 betweene
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 God
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 keepe
                 good
                 things
                 from
                 you
              
               ;
               of
               
               all
               other
               good
               ,
               especially
               they
               hinder
               the
               comming
               of
               grace
               into
               your
               hearts
               .
               Now
               what
               greater
               
               evill
               can
               there
               be
               ,
               then
               this
               ,
               to
               keepe
               both
               God
               and
               his
               Grace
               from
               us
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               it
               deprives
               us
               of
               the
               chiefest
               good
               within
               us
               ;
               as
               for
               example
               :
               First
               ,
               it
               deformes
               the
               beautie
               and
               strength
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               :
               Secondly
               ,
               it
               weakens
               that
               grace
               that
               is
               within
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               makes
               us
               unable
               to
               resist
               evill
               ;
               this
               is
               the
               nature
               of
               sinne
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               if
               you
               cannot
               see
               it
               in
               these
               ,
               then
               come
               unto
               the
               effects
               that
               it
               workes
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               appeare
               
               to
               be
               the
               greatest
               evill
               .
               First
               ,
               it
               turnes
               all
               the
               faculties
               and
               parts
               of
               the
               soule
               &
               body
               to
               evill
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               breeder
               of
               all
               distemperature
               ,
               as
               feare
               and
               horrour
               in
               the
               soule
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               it
               brings
               all
               the
               evill
               that
               doth
               befall
               a
               man
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               they
               all
               come
               by
               sinne
               ;
               all
               shame
               ,
               reproach
               ,
               povertie
               ,
               disgrace
               ,
               punishment
               ,
               comes
               by
               sinne
               ;
               now
               if
               you
               will
               but
               consider
               sinne
               in
               these
               ,
               you
               will
               see
               it
               to
               be
               evill
               ;
               but
               especially
               ,
               you
               shall
               see
               the
               evill
               of
               sinne
               in
               a
               distressed
               conscience
               :
               what
               feare
               ,
               what
               amazement
               ,
               what
               astonishment
               ,
               and
               despaire
               ,
               what
               sorrow
               ,
               what
               anguish
               of
               heart
               is
               there
               ?
               as
               upon
               Iudas
               ;
               no
               restitution
               will
               serve
               ,
               no
               comfort
               will
               worke
               ,
               no
               perswasion
               will
               prevaile
               :
               thus
               if
               you
               looke
               upon
               sinne
               it
               will
               appeare
               the
               greatest
               evill
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               sinne
               is
               the
               greatest
               evill
               ,
               if
               you
               consider
               
               the
               medicine
               that
               must
               come
               to
               heale
               it
               ,
               Christ
               must
               lay
               downe
               his
               glory
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               hee
               must
               abase
               himselfe
               ,
               hee
               must
               come
               from
               heaven
               to
               earth
               ,
               he
               must
               take
               our
               nature
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               humble
               himselfe
               unto
               a
               cursed
               death
               ,
               before
               sinne
               can
               be
               healed
               ,
               now
               put
               them
               altogether
               :
               sinne
               is
               
               evill
               by
               nature
               :
               Againe
               it
               is
               evill
               ,
               because
               it
               deprives
               us
               of
               the
               greatest
               good
               ,
               both
               within
               us
               ,
               and
               without
               us
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               all
               diseases
               ,
               shame
               ,
               and
               reproach
               ;
               such
               an
               evill
               that
               nothing
               will
               heale
               ,
               but
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               :
               looke
               upon
               sinne
               thus
               cloathed
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               appeare
               the
               greatest
               evill
               :
               Make
               conscience
               therefore
               of
               little
               sinnes
               ,
               for
               they
               bring
               great
               evils
               ;
               though
               the
               sands
               of
               the
               Seas
               be
               but
               little
               ,
               yet
               a
               many
               heaped
               together
               ,
               make
               a
               great
               burthen
               ;
               so
               sinne
               though
               but
               in
               an
               idle
               word
               ,
               thought
               ,
               or
               behaviour
               ,
               seeme
               to
               be
               but
               a
               little
               sinne
               ,
               yet
               lay
               many
               of
               them
               together
               ,
               and
               they
               will
               breake
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               make
               it
               barren
               ,
               and
               unfit
               to
               good
               ;
               if
               a
               man
               owe
               but
               little
               debts
               ,
               yet
               if
               they
               be
               many
               ,
               if
               he
               looke
               and
               cast
               them
               up
               in
               the
               totall
               ,
               hee
               will
               finde
               himselfe
               presently
               to
               bee
               but
               a
               bankerupt
               ;
               so
               it
               is
               with
               sinne
               ,
               what
               though
               the
               sinne
               be
               but
               a
               little
               sinne
               ,
               yet
               give
               this
               a
               little
               vent
               ,
               put
               it
               to
               action
               ,
               and
               this
               sinne
               will
               proove
               a
               great
               sinne
               ;
               give
               once
               consent
               ,
               and
               in
               time
               it
               will
               be
               a
               raigning
               sinne
               :
               and
               when
               it
               is
               thus
               ,
               then
               it
               turnes
               the
               soule
               into
               evill
               ,
               sets
               it
               on
               a
               rage
               ,
               imprisons
               it
               ,
               makes
               it
               to
               obey
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               a
               slave
               to
               Sathan
               ,
               now
               what
               greater
               evill
               can
               there
               bee
               then
               sinne
               :
               thus
               much
               for
               the
               first
               meanes
               to
               get
               the
               Iudgement
               rectified
               ,
               which
               will
               see
               sinne
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               humble
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               meanes
               to
               be
               humbled
               is
               this
               ,
               you
               
               must
               labour
               to
               make
               your
               hearts
               fit
               to
               be
               humble
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               may
               doe
               this
               ,
               you
               must
               doe
               these
               things
               .
            
             
             
               First
               ,
               you
               must
               
                 labour
                 to
                 get
                 some
                 sense
                 of
                 holinesse
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               you
               must
               get
               the
               heart
               in
               a
               frame
               of
               grace
               ,
               for
               except
               a
               man
               get
               the
               spirit
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               be
               humbled
               ,
               but
               when
               there
               is
               holinesse
               bred
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
               then
               he
               will
               see
               sinne
               to
               be
               humble
               ,
               hee
               will
               see
               sinne
               out
               of
               his
               place
               .
               Take
               any
               heavy
               thing
               ,
               especially
               water
               ,
               and
               in
               its
               place
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               heavy
               ,
               but
               let
               it
               be
               remooved
               out
               of
               its
               place
               and
               it
               will
               be
               a
               heavy
               burthen
               ;
               even
               so
               will
               sinne
               bee
               unto
               you
               ,
               when
               you
               have
               once
               gotten
               the
               spirit
               ,
               you
               will
               then
               see
               sinne
               out
               of
               his
               place
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               a
               heavy
               burthen
               ,
               that
               you
               will
               not
               willingly
               beare
               it
               ,
               but
               you
               will
               stoope
               under
               it
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               more
               holinesse
               that
               any
               man
               gets
               ,
               the
               more
               will
               be
               his
               sight
               of
               sinne
               ;
               and
               where
               there
               is
               most
               sight
               of
               sinne
               ,
               there
               will
               be
               most
               griefe
               for
               sinne
               ,
               and
               this
               griefe
               is
               alwayes
               accompanied
               with
               this
               humiliation
               that
               I
               speake
               of
               ;
               and
               where
               there
               is
               the
               greatest
               humiliation
               for
               sinne
               ,
               there
               is
               the
               greatest
               doore
               of
               mercy
               opened
               ;
               where
               there
               is
               most
               sence
               of
               sinne
               ,
               there
               the
               heart
               is
               best
               fitted
               for
               grace
               ,
               and
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               the
               more
               tender
               of
               conscience
               ,
               the
               better
               Christian.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               be
               fit
               to
               bee
               humble
               ,
               
               consider
               another
               thing
               ,
               
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
              
               if
               you
               
                 continue
                 in
                 sinne
              
               ,
               you
               shall
               be
               damned
               ,
               deprived
               of
               glory
               :
               you
               were
               once
               good
               ,
               consider
               now
               ,
               wherein
               your
               happinesse
               consists
               ,
               consider
               that
               you
               have
               an
               immortall
               soule
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               must
               be
               called
               to
               an
               account
               ;
               the
               serious
               considerations
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               will
               make
               you
               to
               bee
               
               humble
               :
               Nebuchadnezzar
               when
               he
               is
               brought
               to
               be
               like
               a
               beast
               ,
               then
               he
               confesseth
               that
               the
               Lord
               is
               God
               ,
               and
               humbles
               himselfe
               ,
               even
               so
               should
               wee
               .
               Againe
               ,
               doe
               but
               consider
               that
               all
               things
               are
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               every
               one
               of
               you
               in
               particular
               are
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               is
               able
               presently
               to
               dispose
               of
               you
               ,
               as
               he
               will.
               Againe
               ,
               consider
               that
               God
               is
               alwayes
               every
               where
               ,
               that
               hee
               sees
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               will
               judge
               all
               men
               ,
               and
               that
               a
               day
               of
               judgement
               ,
               a
               day
               of
               departure
               to
               judgement
               is
               appointed
               unto
               all
               :
               consider
               also
               the
               severity
               of
               the
               Iudge
               ,
               the
               sentence
               that
               hee
               will
               pronounce
               the
               punishment
               that
               he
               will
               inflict
               ;
               the
               eternity
               of
               the
               time
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               if
               men
               would
               but
               consider
               these
               things
               wishly
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               goe
               on
               in
               sinne
               ,
               as
               they
               doe
               :
               but
               the
               want
               of
               consideration
               of
               these
               things
               keepes
               men
               from
               Christ.
               For
               if
               the
               adulterer
               would
               but
               consider
               what
               the
               Scripture
               saith
               :
               that
               no
               adulterer
               shall
               be
               saved
               ,
               or
               if
               the
               covetous
               man
               ,
               or
               drunkard
               ,
               &c.
               that
               wholly
               devotes
               themselves
               unto
               evill
               would
               but
               consider
               that
               in
               1
               Cor.
               
               6.
               9.
               that
               none
               of
               these
               should
               
                 inherit
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               goe
               on
               in
               sinne
               as
               they
               doe
               .
               Againe
               ,
               if
               they
               did
               but
               consider
               that
               all
               sinne
               ends
               in
               paine
               ,
               that
               every
               act
               sinne
               wounds
               the
               soule
               ,
               it
               would
               surely
               make
               them
               humble
               ,
               this
               is
               that
               which
               the
               Lord
               complaines
               of
               in
               Deut.
               32.
               to
               29.
               
                 verse
                 :
                 O
                 that
                 my
                 people
                 were
                 wise
                 ,
              
               that
               they
               
               would
               but
               consider
               with
               themselves
               ,
               viz.
               their
               sinnes
               ,
               their
               afflictions
               ,
               my
               love
               in
               their
               deliverances
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               O
               that
               they
               would
               but
               looke
               backe
               
               unto
               the
               former
               account
               and
               see
               what
               they
               have
               done
               ;
               for
               my
               love
               ,
               it
               would
               cause
               them
               to
               be
               humble
               :
               Dolour
               is
               the
               reluctancy
               of
               the
               will
               ,
               now
               the
               Will
               will
               not
               strive
               till
               there
               bee
               a
               change
               wrought
               ,
               neither
               will
               a
               man
               be
               humbled
               truly
               ,
               till
               there
               be
               a
               thorow
               change
               in
               the
               soule
               ;
               therefore
               labour
               after
               holinesse
               ,
               and
               get
               both
               a
               sence
               of
               holinesse
               ,
               and
               a
               sence
               of
               sinne
               ,
               and
               this
               will
               humble
               you
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               meanes
               to
               get
               humiliation
               is
               application
               ,
               you
               must
               apply
               both
               what
               you
               have
               received
               ,
               
               and
               what
               you
               have
               paid
               together
               ,
               and
               then
               cast
               up
               the
               account
               :
               first
               consider
               what
               you
               have
               received
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               what
               you
               doe
               presently
               enioy
               ;
               and
               then
               consider
               what
               have
               I
               paid
               ,
               what
               have
               I
               done
               ,
               how
               have
               I
               demeaned
               my selfe
               ,
               what
               obedience
               have
               I
               yeilded
               ,
               what
               thankes
               have
               I
               returned
               ?
               Againe
               consider
               the
               excellency
               that
               is
               in
               grace
               ,
               and
               then
               consider
               sinne
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               evill
               by
               nature
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               evill
               to
               me
               ,
               that
               it
               brings
               forth
               evill
               effects
               ,
               except
               you
               thus
               wisely
               apply
               it
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               humble
               you
               ,
               you
               will
               not
               feele
               sinne
               ,
               or
               esteeme
               it
               as
               a
               burthen
               ,
               because
               you
               will
               not
               see
               it
               out
               of
               its
               place
               .
               It
               will
               be
               as
               a
               heavy
               burthen
               at
               the
               foote
               ,
               which
               though
               never
               so
               heavy
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               not
               felt
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               hurt
               a
               man
               so
               long
               ,
               as
               it
               lyeth
               there
               ;
               even
               so
               sinne
               will
               not
               be
               a
               burthen
               unto
               the
               soule
               ,
               till
               it
               be
               applyed
               unto
               the
               soule
               by
               the
               spirit
               ,
               but
               when
               it
               is
               applyed
               ,
               then
               it
               will
               bee
               like
               a
               burthen
               upon
               the
               backe
               ,
               which
               a
               man
               will
               quickely
               be
               weary
               of
               ,
               sinne
               will
               then
               clogge
               a
               regenerate
               
               soule
               ,
               and
               humble
               him
               ,
               and
               this
               wisedome
               wee
               may
               learne
               of
               the
               divell
               himselfe
               ,
               when
               hee
               will
               bring
               a
               man
               unto
               despaire
               ,
               hee
               will
               still
               hold
               out
               before
               a
               man
               his
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               aggravation
               of
               them
               ,
               that
               so
               he
               may
               come
               unto
               the
               sight
               of
               them
               :
               and
               then
               he
               will
               hold
               out
               the
               Iustice
               ,
               and
               purity
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               not
               let
               sinne
               goe
               unpunished
               ,
               that
               he
               shall
               not
               be
               saved
               ,
               that
               so
               a
               Christian
               may
               be
               out
               of
               measure
               dejected
               :
               and
               thus
               a
               Christian
               should
               doe
               if
               hee
               will
               bee
               humbled
               ,
               let
               him
               still
               set
               sinne
               before
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               not
               only
               in
               the
               generall
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               apply
               it
               in
               particular
               unto
               the
               conscience
               ;
               and
               especially
               ,
               in
               cases
               of
               relapse
               ,
               for
               as
               figures
               added
               to
               Ciphers
               doe
               make
               the
               totall
               the
               more
               ,
               so
               relapse
               in
               sinne
               is
               a
               great
               sinne
               ,
               and
               a
               particular
               notice
               of
               them
               ,
               will
               cause
               great
               humiliation
               .
            
             
               Againe
               ,
               let
               man
               set
               before
               him
               sinnes
               against
               knowledge
               ,
               or
               great
               sins
               ;
               and
               this
               will
               be
               a
               meanes
               to
               humble
               you
               ,
               for
               what
               is
               the
               sinne
               against
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               but
               sinning
               against
               knowledge
               upon
               an
               obstinate
               will
               in
               despight
               of
               God
               and
               the
               Spirit
               :
               and
               that
               the
               sinne
               of
               knowledge
               is
               a
               great
               sinne
               appeares
               in
               Acts
               17.
               30.
               
               
                 At
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 their
                 ignorance
              
               
               
                 God
                 wincked
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               you
               wanted
               the
               meanes
               of
               knowledge
               ,
               both
               of
               knowing
               mee
               and
               my
               Spirit
               ,
               I
               little
               regarded
               it
               ,
               I
               wincked
               at
               it
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               I
               esteemed
               it
               not
               so
               great
               ,
               but
               past
               it
               over
               ;
               but
               now
               the
               cause
               is
               altered
               ,
               since
               I
               came
               in
               my
               owne
               person
               ,
               and
               preacht
               unto
               you
               :
               now
               I
               will
               not
               wincke
               at
               your
               sinne
               as
               before
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               
               passe
               it
               over
               as
               I
               did
               before
               ;
               but
               I
               will
               behold
               you
               in
               another
               manner
               .
               After
               the
               knowledge
               of
               sinne
               to
               fall
               into
               it
               ,
               and
               then
               not
               to
               bee
               humbled
               ,
               is
               to
               slight
               a
               sinne
               ,
               and
               to
               slight
               a
               sinne
               after
               the
               committing
               of
               it
               ,
               ismore
               dangerous
               then
               the
               sinne
               it selfe
               ,
               wounds
               the
               soule
               more
               ,
               provokes
               Gods
               wrath
               against
               a
               man
               the
               more
               ;
               as
               a
               servant
               after
               a
               fault
               committed
               ,
               when
               his
               Master
               tels
               him
               of
               it
               ,
               if
               he
               shall
               then
               slight
               it
               ,
               as
               not
               regarding
               it
               ,
               the
               slighting
               of
               it
               ,
               incenses
               his
               Master
               more
               against
               him
               ,
               then
               the
               fault
               it selfe
               ;
               therefore
               if
               you
               would
               be
               humbled
               ,
               apply
               sinne
               unto
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               come
               from
               the
               generall
               ,
               unto
               particular
               sinnes
               ,
               especially
               fasten
               your
               hearts
               upon
               great
               sinnes
               :
               that
               rule
               in
               Logicke
               holds
               true
               ,
               that
               generalls
               worke
               not
               ,
               but
               particulars
               are
               prevalent
               :
               As
               I
               said
               before
               ,
               when
               sinne
               lyeth
               like
               a
               burthen
               at
               the
               foote
               ,
               it
               hurts
               not
               ,
               but
               when
               it
               is
               laid
               upon
               the
               shoulders
               ,
               then
               it
               hurteth
               :
               saving
               knowledge
               breakes
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               humbles
               the
               soule
               :
               on
               the
               contrary
               ignorance
               hardens
               more
               and
               more
               :
               this
               wee
               see
               in
               Ioh.
               4.
               in
               the
               woman
               of
               Canaan
               ,
               the
               reason
               wherefore
               she
               received
               not
               Christ
               ,
               was
               ,
               because
               she
               wanted
               
               knowledge
               ,
               to
               know
               her
               owne
               estate
               ;
               generall
               conference
               ,
               and
               exhortations
               to
               receive
               Christ
               will
               not
               serve
               till
               Christ
               comes
               in
               particular
               unto
               her
               ,
               and
               tels
               her
               in
               plaine
               words
               ,
               that
               she
               is
               an
               harlot
               ;
               untill
               then
               ,
               shee
               little
               regarded
               him
               ,
               then
               shee
               can
               bestirre
               her selfe
               ,
               then
               shee
               can
               confesse
               ,
               and
               bee
               humbled
               :
               and
               thus
               hee
               dealt
               with
               Paul
               in
               this
               place
               ,
               
                 Paul
                 why
                 persecutest
                 thou
                 mee
              
               ,
               and
               thus
               hee
               
               
               dealt
               with
               
                 Adam
                 ,
                 what
                 hast
                 thou
                 done
                 ,
                 hast
                 thou
              
               
               
                 eaten
                 ,
                 &
                 c
              
               ?
               thus
               he
               dealt
               with
               
                 Peter
                 ,
                 Iohn
              
               21.
               15.
               
               
                 &c.
                 Lovest
                 thou
                 mee
                 ,
                 feed
                 ,
                 feed
                 ,
                 feed
                 ,
                 &c
                 :
              
               the
               remembrance
               of
               particular
               sinnes
               wrought
               a
               generall
               
               change
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               mightily
               humbled
               them
               :
               therefore
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               be
               humbled
               ,
               apply
               particular
               failings
               ,
               and
               exclude
               none
               ,
               and
               God
               will
               not
               exclude
               thee
               :
               you
               know
               that
               which
               will
               take
               a
               great
               staine
               out
               of
               a
               garment
               ,
               will
               surely
               take
               out
               a
               lesser
               :
               even
               so
               feare
               not
               ,
               but
               if
               God
               hath
               given
               thee
               a
               heart
               to
               see
               some
               great
               sinne
               ,
               and
               the
               assurance
               of
               the
               pardon
               of
               that
               sinne
               ,
               hee
               will
               forgive
               thee
               all
               sinnes
               :
               thus
               much
               for
               the
               third
               meanes
               .
            
             
               The
               fourth
               meanes
               ,
               to
               get
               humiliation
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               
               we
               must
               labour
               to
               bring
               things
               unto
               a
               propinquity
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               let
               vs
               looke
               upon
               sinne
               past
               ,
               as
               present
               ,
               and
               so
               neere
               at
               hand
               :
               for
               this
               is
               our
               folly
               ,
               wee
               looke
               upon
               sinne
               ,
               great
               way
               off
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               the
               reason
               ,
               that
               sinne
               is
               so
               little
               regarded
               of
               us
               ,
               because
               we
               cannot
               ,
               as
               we
               might
               ,
               see
               how
               odious
               it
               is
               :
               the
               Philosopher
               saith
               ,
               that
               things
               a
               great
               way
               off
               ,
               are
               as
               if
               they
               were
               not
               ,
               they
               doe
               not
               hurt
               us
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               the
               cause
               why
               men
               are
               not
               humbled
               :
               experience
               proves
               this
               ,
               you
               know
               death
               is
               the
               terriblest
               thing
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               but
               yet
               because
               we
               looke
               upon
               it
               a
               farre
               off
               :
               therefore
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               it
               doth
               not
               affright
               us
               now
               :
               to
               helpe
               you
               to
               bring
               things
               to
               a
               propinquity
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               be
               humbled
               ,
               you
               must
               observe
               these
               two
               rules
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               you
               must
               looke
               upon
               things
               that
               
               
               are
               past
               as
               present
               :
               consider
               that
               the
               sinne
               that
               is
               past
               is
               as
               great
               a
               sinne
               as
               ever
               it
               was
               ,
               though
               it
               seeme
               afarre
               off
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               committed
               long
               agoe
               :
               it
               is
               mans
               weakenesse
               to
               thinke
               otherwise
               of
               sinne
               ;
               a
               malefactor
               that
               hath
               committed
               a
               foule
               fact
               a
               long
               while
               agoe
               ,
               if
               his
               pardon
               be
               not
               sued
               out
               ,
               hee
               may
               be
               condemned
               for
               that
               fact
               ,
               though
               there
               hath
               beene
               a
               long
               time
               betweene
               the
               fact
               and
               the
               execution
               :
               so
               ,
               what
               if
               thou
               hast
               not
               committed
               a
               sinne
               a
               great
               while
               ,
               yet
               if
               thou
               sue
               not
               out
               thy
               pardon
               ,
               God
               will
               iudge
               thee
               for
               that
               sinne
               ,
               as
               presently
               committed
               :
               looke
               then
               upon
               sinne
               as
               present
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               humble
               thee
               ;
               this
               Iob
               did
               ,
               
                 I
                 possessed
                 the
                 sinnes
                 of
                 my
                 youth
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               though
               they
               were
               a
               long
               time
               agoe
               committed
               ,
               yet
               he
               lookt
               upon
               them
               as
               present
               ;
               and
               this
               wrought
               humiliation
               in
               him
               :
               and
               thus
               it
               was
               with
               
                 Dauid
                 Psal.
              
               51.
               
               
                 My
                 sinnes
                 are
                 euer
                 before
                 me
                 :
              
               that
               is
               ,
               they
               are
               all
               seene
               of
               me
               as
               fresh
               ,
               
               though
               neuer
               so
               old
               ,
               as
               if
               I
               had
               now
               presently
               committed
               them
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               you
               must
               looke
               upon
               things
               to
               come
               as
               present
               ,
               bring
               things
               within
               the
               compasse
               of
               a
               
               spirituall
               understanding
               ,
               or
               else
               you
               will
               not
               bee
               humbled
               ;
               look
               vpon
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               as
               present
               ,
               looke
               upon
               death
               as
               present
               ,
               looke
               upon
               the
               britlenesse
               of
               thy
               nature
               ,
               that
               thou
               art
               in
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               potter
               :
               consider
               how
               soone
               the
               buble
               may
               be
               blowne
               out
               ,
               looke
               upon
               salvation
               and
               damnation
               with
               an
               equall
               eye
               ,
               consider
               your selues
               now
               as
               if
               you
               were
               to
               appeare
               and
               make
               up
               your
               accounts
               before
               God.
               Consider
               what
               you
               would
               doe
               if
               you
               
               should
               now
               goe
               into
               eternity
               ,
               consider
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               amongst
               you
               ,
               which
               one
               day
               you
               shall
               see
               in
               another
               manner
               .
               Doe
               as
               Saylors
               doe
               ,
               when
               they
               see
               a
               storme
               a
               farre
               off
               ,
               they
               prepare
               and
               esteeme
               ofit
               as
               present
               :
               Thus
               should
               euery
               Christian
               doe
               ,
               looke
               upon
               euery
               thing
               as
               present
               ;
               for
               what
               is
               the
               reason
               that
               sin
               is
               not
               auoided
               of
               many
               ,
               that
               they
               sin
               and
               remaine
               as
               stones
               without
               sence
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               doe
               not
               apprehend
               sinne
               and
               the
               punishment
               thereof
               as
               present
               ;
               they
               looke
               not
               vpon
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               as
               present
               ,
               nor
               on
               death
               and
               hell
               as
               present
               :
               Belshazzar
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               he
               looked
               vpon
               sinne
               a
               far
               off
               ,
               it
               neuer
               mooued
               him
               ,
               but
               when
               he
               saw
               the
               present
               hand
               writing
               ,
               that
               humbled
               him
               :
               Things
               apprehended
               as
               present
               make
               a
               deepe
               impression
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
               either
               of
               ioy
               if
               good
               ,
               or
               of
               feare
               if
               euill
               ,
               and
               therefore
               if
               men
               would
               but
               looke
               vpon
               sinne
               ,
               and
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               death
               ,
               and
               eternall
               life
               ,
               as
               present
               ,
               they
               would
               be
               humbled
               .
            
             
               The
               fifth
               meanes
               to
               get
               humiliation
               is
               this
               ,
               you
               must
               labour
               to
               remooue
               these
               excuses
               ,
               by
               which
               
               men
               labour
               to
               keepe
               off
               this
               blow
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               they
               are
               loth
               to
               be
               hit
               ,
               and
               therfore
               they
               labour
               to
               shelter
               and
               hide
               themselues
               ,
               because
               they
               would
               not
               see
               themselues
               in
               such
               a
               case
               as
               they
               are
               in
               ,
               lest
               they
               should
               be
               humbled
               ,
               which
               ,
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               but
               let
               the
               Gospel
               haue
               his
               full
               force
               at
               their
               consciences
               ,
               it
               wold
               worke
               this
               effect
               to
               humble
               them
               :
               But
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               hard
               matter
               to
               perswade
               men
               to
               see
               sinnes
               as
               present
               ,
               and
               a
               hard
               matter
               to
               perswade
               men
               to
               bee
               humble
               ,
               and
               consequently
               ,
               
               a
               difficult
               thing
               it
               is
               ,
               to
               make
               them
               to
               beare
               this
               blow
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               and
               to
               perswade
               them
               ,
               that
               humiliation
               is
               a
               necessary
               condition
               to
               salvation
               ,
               and
               the
               right
               receiving
               of
               Christ
               :
               therefore
               you
               must
               labour
               to
               remoove
               the
               excuses
               that
               men
               make
               for
               themselves
               ,
               before
               they
               will
               bee
               humbled
               ;
               which
               excuses
               ,
               or
               rather
               deceits
               ,
               are
               these
               following
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               first
               pretence
               is
               this
               ,
               We
               do
               good
               as
               well
               
               as
               the
               best
               ,
               we
               ballance
               our
               sinnes
               ,
               we
               heare
               ,
               we
               receive
               ,
               we
               give
               almes
               ,
               we
               pray
               ;
               in
               a
               word
               ,
               wee
               doe
               all
               things
               that
               Christians
               ought
               to
               doe
               :
               therefore
               we
               are
               truly
               humbled
               ,
               what
               need
               wee
               more
               to
               humble
               our selves
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               I
               answer
               ,
               Well
               ,
               what
               if
               you
               doe
               pray
               ,
               
               what
               if
               you
               doe
               give
               almes
               ,
               and
               heare
               the
               word
               ,
               and
               receive
               the
               Sacrament
               :
               though
               these
               actions
               simply
               in
               themselves
               are
               good
               ,
               yet
               they
               may
               bee
               nothing
               worth
               unto
               thee
               ,
               unlesse
               thy
               heart
               bee
               right
               :
               yea
               unlesse
               thine
               heart
               be
               right
               ,
               these
               actions
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               thine
               ,
               and
               proceed
               from
               thee
               ,
               will
               be
               found
               sinnes
               before
               God
               ,
               and
               so
               in
               stead
               of
               a
               blessing
               may
               bring
               a
               curse
               upon
               thee
               :
               viz.
               because
               thou
               usest
               holy
               things
               in
               an
               unholy
               maner
               to
               a
               wrong
               end
               .
               For
               if
               thy
               heart
               be
               bad
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               estranged
               from
               God
               ,
               through
               infidelitie
               and
               unbeleefe
               ,
               whatsoever
               thy
               heart
               meets
               withall
               ,
               it
               makes
               it
               unrighteous
               ,
               and
               so
               puts
               the
               tincture
               of
               poyson
               upon
               it
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               not
               Gods
               end
               ,
               that
               thou
               aymest
               at
               ,
               in
               the
               doing
               of
               these
               ,
               but
               thy
               owne
               end
               :
               Now
               it
               is
               not
               only
               the
               action
               ,
               but
               the
               end
               of
               the
               
               action
               that
               makes
               it
               acceptable
               and
               dischargeth
               a
               Christian
               in
               the
               performance
               of
               it
               .
               Wee
               know
               Silver
               will
               not
               goe
               currant
               ,
               though
               it
               bee
               never
               so
               good
               ,
               except
               the
               Kings
               stampe
               be
               upon
               it
               :
               now
               the
               end
               of
               the
               action
               puts
               the
               stampe
               on
               the
               action
               ,
               and
               makes
               it
               goe
               currant
               with
               God
               for
               a
               holy
               action
               :
               therefore
               you
               that
               brag
               of
               your
               actions
               looke
               unto
               the
               end
               of
               your
               actions
               ;
               for
               unlesse
               the
               end
               bee
               good
               ,
               the
               actions
               are
               but
               as
               counterfeit
               coyne
               ,
               that
               every
               man
               will
               refuse
               ,
               that
               knowes
               it
               :
               and
               you
               your selves
               will
               be
               esteemed
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               as
               cooseners
               are
               of
               men
               ,
               worthy
               to
               be
               put
               to
               death
               :
               though
               the
               same
               actions
               in
               another
               are
               acceptable
               to
               God
               ,
               because
               the
               sinne
               is
               taken
               away
               that
               poisons
               them
               .
               So
               that
               as
               a
               poisonsome
               stocke
               turnes
               the
               sweet
               drops
               of
               dew
               that
               falles
               upon
               it
               unto
               poyson
               ,
               which
               yet
               causeth
               other
               trees
               to
               bee
               fruitfull
               ;
               such
               are
               unregenerate
               men
               ,
               continuing
               in
               their
               old
               sinne
               without
               repentance
               .
               Those
               things
               that
               are
               good
               in
               themselves
               being
               performed
               by
               them
               ,
               are
               turned
               into
               poyson
               unto
               them
               ,
               though
               being
               performed
               by
               a
               holy
               man
               ,
               they
               are
               as
               a
               sweet
               odor
               that
               makes
               him
               more
               acceptable
               unto
               God
               :
               besides
               ,
               if
               you
               doe
               but
               examine
               ,
               you
               shall
               find
               that
               it
               is
               not
               so
               much
               you
               that
               doe
               them
               but
               some
               noble
               quality
               in
               you
               :
               it
               is
               either
               some
               naturall
               parts
               of
               learning
               or
               policy
               ,
               or
               else
               some
               naturall
               disposition
               to
               be
               kind
               and
               loving
               and
               meeke
               ,
               &c.
               nature
               without
               sanctifying
               ,
               or
               renewing
               grace
               will
               bring
               forth
               such
               fruit
               :
               many
               things
               you
               know
               for
               a
               time
               will
               hold
               sent
               ,
               that
               rather
               hurt
               then
               doe
               
               good
               :
               so
               these
               actions
               that
               are
               performed
               without
               the
               spirit
               ,
               though
               they
               may
               carry
               a
               sent
               ,
               and
               smell
               well
               ,
               yet
               they
               hurt
               the
               soule
               ,
               because
               they
               make
               you
               to
               rest
               onely
               in
               the
               outward
               action
               :
               but
               if
               you
               would
               doe
               good
               ,
               and
               have
               your
               actions
               acceptable
               unto
               God
               ,
               then
               labour
               to
               get
               regenerate
               hearts
               ,
               because
               otherwise
               you
               will
               not
               please
               God.
               Iehu
               ,
               performed
               a
               good
               action
               ,
               but
               yet
               he
               is
               branded
               for
               it
               ;
               if
               the
               end
               be
               not
               good
               ,
               the
               action
               is
               not
               good
               to
               you
               :
               and
               therefore
               let
               no
               man
               rest
               in
               the
               outward
               action
               ,
               but
               remember
               what
               the
               Lord
               accounts
               of
               the
               actions
               of
               wicked
               men
               .
               
                 He
                 that
                 killeth
              
               
               
                 an
                 Oxe
                 is
                 as
                 if
                 hee
                 slue
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 sacrificeth
                 a
                 lambe
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 cut
                 off
                 a
                 dogges
                 head
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 offereth
                 an
                 oblation
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 offered
                 swines
                 blood
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 burneth
                 Incence
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 blessed
                 an
                 Idoll
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               There
               was
               nothing
               so
               contrary
               and
               odious
               unto
               God
               in
               his
               worship
               under
               the
               law
               ,
               as
               these
               were
               by
               which
               he
               sets
               forth
               the
               actions
               of
               wicked
               men
               ;
               therefore
               let
               not
               this
               excuse
               hinder
               you
               from
               being
               humble
               ,
               because
               you
               doe
               good
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               the
               second
               deceit
               or
               pretence
               is
               this
               ,
               
               they
               say
               they
               have
               as
               good
               meanings
               as
               the
               best
               whatsoeuer
               they
               may
               speake
               ;
               and
               they
               have
               as
               good
               harts
               as
               the
               best
               ,
               whatsoeuer
               they
               doe
               :
               and
               therefore
               they
               are
               humble
               enough
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               they
               neede
               no
               more
               humiliation
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               I
               answer
               briefely
               ,
               you
               lye
               ;
               for
               if
               your
               
               actions
               be
               naught
               ,
               your
               heart
               is
               worse
               ,
               and
               if
               your
               speeches
               bee
               rotten
               ,
               your
               meaning
               is
               farre
               worse
               then
               either
               thy
               action
               or
               thy
               speech
               :
               if
               your
               
               speeches
               bee
               rotten
               and
               smell
               of
               hell
               ,
               and
               yet
               say
               that
               you
               meane
               better
               ,
               or
               that
               your
               meaning
               is
               better
               then
               you
               outwardly
               expresse
               ,
               it
               is
               false
               :
               for
               we
               say
               ,
               that
               if
               wee
               see
               sparkes
               of
               fire
               come
               out
               of
               the
               chimney
               ,
               we
               conclude
               that
               the
               fire
               within
               is
               farre
               greater
               ;
               so
               if
               thy
               speeches
               and
               actions
               be
               bad
               ,
               thy
               meaning
               is
               worse
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               greater
               fire
               within
               :
               actions
               are
               but
               the
               fruits
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               or
               branches
               that
               proceed
               from
               it
               .
               Now
               in
               a
               naturall
               plant
               wee
               say
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               fruit
               bee
               bitter
               ,
               the
               root
               is
               much
               more
               bitter
               ,
               because
               the
               cause
               is
               alwaies
               greater
               then
               the
               effect
               :
               euen
               so
               ,
               if
               thou
               hast
               naughty
               speeches
               and
               actions
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               bitternesse
               in
               them
               ,
               thy
               meaning
               hath
               much
               more
               bitternesse
               in
               it
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               the
               root
               from
               which
               these
               spring
               ;
               therefore
               let
               not
               your
               good
               meaning
               keepe
               you
               from
               being
               humble
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               the
               third
               pretence
               is
               this
               ,
               they
               say
               ,
               it
               is
               
               their
               nature
               to
               bee
               thus
               and
               thus
               ;
               they
               haue
               a
               naturall
               inclination
               vnto
               some
               particular
               sinne
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               thinke
               that
               God
               will
               bee
               mercifull
               unto
               them
               in
               that
               thing
               ,
               and
               they
               neede
               not
               to
               be
               humbled
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               I
               answer
               ,
               that
               this
               pretence
               of
               yours
               aggravates
               
               your
               sinne
               the
               more
               ,
               for
               the
               more
               inclination
               that
               there
               is
               in
               your
               nature
               unto
               any
               particular
               sinne
               ,
               the
               greater
               is
               the
               sinne
               ;
               for
               inclination
               with
               consent
               ,
               is
               more
               odious
               unto
               God
               then
               a
               violent
               lust
               not
               consented
               unto
               ,
               which
               may
               sometimes
               breake
               out
               in
               a
               regenerate
               man
               without
               full
               consent
               :
               the
               more
               inclination
               ,
               the
               more
               cause
               of
               
               humiliation
               ;
               this
               did
               David
               ,
               hee
               adds
               unto
               his
               sins
               his
               inclination
               to
               sinne
               ,
               to
               aggrauate
               them
               the
               more
               ,
               and
               to
               humble
               him
               the
               more
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               inclination
               gaue
               a
               greater
               strok
               upon
               his
               conscience
               ,
               then
               the
               action
               it selfe
               ,
               as
               in
               Psal.
               51.
               
               
                 I
                 was
                 borne
                 in
                 iniquity
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 sinne
                 did
                 my
                 mother
                 conceiue
                 me
                 ,
              
               that
               
               is
               ,
               that
               which
               makes
               my
               sin
               the
               more
               heynous
               and
               offensiue
               unto
               God
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               because
               it
               proceeds
               from
               a
               naturall
               inclination
               of
               my
               corrupt
               nature
               ,
               it
               was
               borne
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               it
               grew
               up
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               this
               was
               that
               that
               troubled
               him
               ,
               and
               thus
               it
               is
               with
               every
               regenerate
               man.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               to
               this
               I
               answer
               ,
               that
               when
               a
               man
               hath
               
               any
               inclination
               unto
               any
               sinne
               ,
               there
               is
               not
               such
               an
               inclination
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               or
               may
               bee
               restrayned
               by
               the
               minde
               ;
               but
               if
               the
               mind
               giue
               consent
               ,
               then
               like
               woade
               it
               adds
               unto
               the
               colour
               ,
               and
               makes
               the
               sin
               the
               more
               inexcusable
               ,
               because
               there
               is
               no
               reluctancie
               in
               the
               will
               against
               it
               ,
               but
               yeelds
               it
               strength
               unto
               the
               inclination
               :
               therefore
               if
               you
               doe
               thus
               ,
               you
               add
               transgression
               unto
               the
               sinne
               ;
               take
               heede
               of
               plucking
               away
               your
               strength
               ,
               in
               resisting
               your
               naturall
               inclinations
               ;
               for
               know
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               one
               thing
               to
               be
               beset
               with
               sinne
               ,
               and
               another
               thing
               to
               consent
               unto
               it
               :
               therefore
               let
               your
               inclination
               of
               nature
               be
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               ,
               a
               cause
               to
               humble
               you
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               keepe
               you
               from
               humiliation
               .
            
             
               The
               fourth
               deceit
               or
               pretence
               is
               from
               their
               conditions
               ,
               which
               keepe
               them
               from
               beeing
               humble
               ,
               
               especially
               in
               the
               younger
               sort
               ,
               who
               thinke
               themselues
               in
               such
               condition
               that
               they
               haue
               a
               kinde
               of
               
               priviledge
               and
               neede
               not
               to
               bee
               humble
               ,
               therefore
               the
               wise
               man
               Eccl.
               11.
               well
               knowing
               the
               folly
               of
               youth
               ,
               and
               what
               a
               vaine
               thing
               it
               will
               bee
               to
               reclaime
               
               them
               from
               their
               sinnes
               ,
               saith
               ;
               
                 Reioyce
                 ,
                 O
                 young
                 man
                 in
                 thy
                 youth
                 ,
              
               as
               if
               hee
               should
               say
               ;
               for
               you
               young
               men
               it
               will
               bee
               a
               vaine
               thing
               for
               mee
               to
               speake
               unto
               you
               ,
               you
               will
               not
               forgoe
               your
               pleasures
               and
               your
               lusts
               and
               bee
               humbled
               ;
               therefore
               for
               your
               parts
               reioyce
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               take
               your
               fill
               ,
               goe
               on
               in
               that
               course
               that
               you
               will
               not
               bee
               reclaymed
               from
               ,
               
                 But
                 yet
                 remember
                 that
                 for
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 you
                 must
                 come
                 to
                 iudgement
                 :
              
               that
               is
               ,
               you
               shall
               bee
               called
               to
               an
               account
               for
               all
               your
               vaine
               and
               sinfull
               pleasures
               and
               humbled
               for
               them
               ,
               if
               not
               humble
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               I
               answer
               ,
               for
               any
               man
               to
               thinke
               that
               hee
               may
               have
               excuse
               for
               sinnes
               because
               hee
               is
               in
               
               such
               or
               such
               a
               condition
               except
               they
               bee
               sinnes
               of
               infirmity
               ,
               hee
               is
               a
               foole
               ,
               hee
               never
               knew
               for
               what
               end
               hee
               came
               into
               the
               world
               ;
               (
               for
               example
               )
               Is
               thy
               condition
               greater
               then
               others
               ?
               art
               thou
               richer
               or
               more
               honourable
               ,
               or
               wise
               ,
               or
               more
               beautifull
               or
               strong
               then
               others
               are
               ?
               thou
               hast
               the
               greater
               cause
               to
               serve
               God
               ,
               and
               bee
               humble
               ,
               and
               that
               for
               these
               reasons
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               because
               you
               haue
               more
               accounts
               to
               make
               up
               then
               others
               have
               ;
               and
               againe
               ,
               you
               haue
               more
               
               wages
               then
               others
               have
               ,
               and
               therefore
               you
               are
               more
               inexcusable
               ,
               if
               you
               be
               negligent
               and
               carelesse
               :
               where
               much
               is
               given
               ,
               there
               much
               shall
               be
               required
               :
               you
               are
               bound
               with
               greater
               bonds
               ,
               and
               therefore
               
               your
               forfeits
               are
               much
               greater
               if
               you
               breake
               with
               God
               :
               if
               a
               Master
               giue
               great
               wages
               vnto
               his
               servant
               ,
               it
               will
               bee
               but
               a
               vaine
               excuse
               ,
               a
               false
               reasoning
               ,
               if
               hee
               should
               thence
               conclude
               ,
               that
               therefore
               he
               may
               be
               more
               carelesse
               then
               others
               ;
               nay
               rather
               he
               should
               conclude
               the
               contrary
               ,
               that
               because
               my
               Master
               doth
               thus
               and
               thus
               for
               me
               ,
               therefore
               I
               ought
               to
               be
               more
               careful
               and
               diligent
               then
               others
               :
               and
               if
               it
               be
               thus
               before
               men
               ,
               how
               can
               you
               imagine
               that
               this
               will
               excuse
               you
               before
               God.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               you
               had
               more
               neede
               to
               bee
               humble
               ,
               because
               your
               knowledge
               is
               ,
               or
               should
               be
               the
               more
               :
               
               and
               therfore
               in
               Ier.
               5.
               5.
               saith
               God
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 goe
                 into
              
               
               
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 men
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 know
                 my
                 name
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               they
               have
               more
               time
               to
               get
               knowledge
               then
               others
               haue
               that
               are
               in
               meaner
               conditions
               ;
               they
               haue
               not
               such
               meanes
               ,
               such
               time
               ,
               such
               opportunitie
               to
               get
               knowledge
               as
               you
               haue
               ;
               they
               have
               many
               outward
               hinderances
               which
               you
               have
               not
               ;
               but
               these
               have
               broken
               the
               yoke
               ,
               wherefore
               a
               Lyon
               shall
               slay
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               ,
               because
               they
               be
               ignorant
               I
               will
               not
               excuse
               them
               ,
               I
               will
               take
               a
               strict
               account
               of
               them
               ,
               because
               they
               ought
               to
               know
               me
               better
               then
               others
               that
               have
               not
               the
               like
               meanes
               ;
               that
               are
               not
               freed
               from
               the
               distracting
               cares
               of
               the
               world
               as
               they
               were
               :
               therefore
               let
               all
               in
               high
               places
               labour
               to
               excell
               in
               grace
               ,
               and
               abound
               above
               others
               in
               spirituall
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               take
               an
               example
               from
               the
               Nobles
               of
               Berea
               ;
               as
               they
               were
               more
               honorable
               then
               others
               in
               regard
               of
               place
               ,
               so
               they
               were
               above
               others
               in
               regard
               of
               grace
               ;
               they
               searcht
               
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               they
               abounded
               in
               spirituall
               knowledge
               .
            
             
               Thidly
               ,
               consider
               that
               as
               your
               wages
               are
               more
               ,
               and
               your
               talents
               are
               more
               ,
               and
               your
               accounts
               are
               
               more
               ,
               so
               likewise
               your
               iudgements
               shall
               bee
               more
               ,
               if
               you
               be
               an
               example
               either
               of
               euill
               to
               others
               ,
               or
               evill
               to
               your selfe
               :
               I
               say
               the
               greater
               you
               are
               in
               place
               ,
               the
               greater
               should
               be
               your
               care
               ,
               because
               the
               greater
               is
               your
               sinne
               :
               Inferiors
               depend
               upon
               superiors
               ;
               consider
               I
               pray
               ,
               if
               you
               bee
               eminent
               in
               place
               ,
               what
               a
               good
               example
               from
               you
               will
               doe
               unto
               others
               that
               are
               under
               you
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               what
               evill
               will
               follow
               from
               being
               carlesse
               and
               prophane
               :
               they
               will
               marke
               you
               for
               an
               example
               to
               euill
               :
               therefore
               you
               see
               that
               the
               greater
               conditions
               that
               you
               are
               in
               ,
               the
               more
               cause
               you
               haue
               to
               be
               humble
               .
            
             
               The
               sixt
               meanes
               to
               get
               humiliation
               is
               this
               ,
               you
               must
               be
               earnest
               with
               God
               to
               get
               the
               spirit
               ;
               for
               this
               
               makes
               the
               law
               effectuall
               :
               
                 the
                 flesh
                 profiteth
                 nothing
              
               ,
               
               
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 spirit
                 that
                 quickneth
              
               ;
               the
               law
               and
               the
               letter
               of
               the
               law
               will
               not
               worke
               grace
               in
               you
               no
               more
               then
               the
               flesh
               will
               ,
               except
               the
               spirit
               goe
               with
               it
               :
               It
               is
               the
               spirit
               that
               alwaies
               enlighteneth
               the
               minde
               and
               workes
               a
               change
               in
               the
               whole
               man
               ,
               and
               puts
               new
               habits
               on
               the
               faculties
               ,
               and
               objects
               sit
               for
               those
               habits
               :
               and
               here
               now
               appeares
               the
               difference
               betweene
               the
               Law
               and
               the
               Gospell
               ;
               nothing
               will
               make
               a
               man
               truely
               humble
               without
               the
               spirit
               .
               If
               the
               Lord
               should
               speake
               unto
               you
               this
               day
               as
               he
               spake
               heere
               to
               Paul
               ,
               yet
               if
               the
               spirit
               did
               not
               shine
               into
               your
               hearts
               ,
               it
               would
               not
               bee
               effectuall
               to
               
               humble
               you
               :
               it
               is
               not
               the
               word
               ,
               but
               the
               spirit
               in
               the
               word
               that
               is
               able
               to
               change
               you
               ,
               and
               make
               you
               new
               creatures
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               if
               Eliah
               should
               preach
               unto
               you
               ,
               or
               one
               in
               the
               spirit
               of
               Eliah
               ,
               hee
               would
               never
               humble
               you
               ;
               except
               the
               spirit
               accompany
               it
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               but
               like
               the
               shaking
               of
               the
               earth
               unto
               the
               Iayler
               ,
               Acts
               16.
               but
               it
               must
               bee
               the
               spirit
               that
               changes
               your
               hearts
               :
               but
               when
               the
               spirit
               comes
               and
               gives
               but
               a
               glimps
               of
               that
               light
               in
               the
               soule
               ,
               then
               hee
               can
               cry
               to
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 Sirs
                 ,
                 what
                 shall
                 wee
                 doe
                 to
                 bee
                 saued
                 ?
                 Felix
              
               at
               the
               preaching
               of
               Iudgement
               can
               tremble
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               the
               spirit
               that
               opened
               Lydias
               hart
               to
               beleeue
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               if
               you
               had
               Paul
               ,
               and
               Eliah
               ,
               and
               
                 Iohn
                 Baptist
              
               that
               came
               in
               the
               spirit
               of
               Eliah
               ,
               yet
               it
               were
               nothing
               worth
               if
               you
               get
               not
               the
               spirit
               :
               therefore
               be
               ye
               earnest
               with
               God
               to
               get
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               never
               rest
               till
               you
               finde
               him
               in
               your
               soule
               :
               and
               remember
               that
               there
               was
               a
               time
               when
               the
               Angel
               stirred
               the
               water
               at
               the
               Poole
               of
               Bethesda
               ,
               that
               they
               that
               first
               stepped
               in
               were
               healed
               of
               what
               disease
               soeuer
               they
               had
               :
               So
               there
               is
               a
               time
               when
               the
               Lord
               turnes
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               spirit
               mooues
               the
               heart
               to
               good
               :
               let
               vs
               make
               vse
               of
               this
               opportunity
               ,
               and
               strike
               while
               the
               Iron
               is
               hott
               ,
               and
               grinde
               while
               the
               the
               windes
               blow
               ,
               and
               watch
               euery
               opportunitie
               because
               the
               spirit
               will
               come
               and
               mooue
               the
               heart
               ,
               as
               the
               Angel
               did
               the
               water
               ,
               that
               so
               wee
               may
               first
               steppe
               in
               and
               bee
               healed
               :
               therefore
               if
               you
               would
               get
               humiliation
               ,
               bee
               earnest
               for
               the
               spirit
               ;
               and
               you
               may
               haue
               him
               for
               asking
               ,
               
               it
               is
               Christs
               promise
               to
               give
               him
               ,
               if
               you
               want
               him
               ,
               it
               is
               because
               you
               doe
               not
               aske
               him
               ;
               aske
               therefore
               
               that
               you
               may
               have
               him
               ,
               and
               be
               humbled
               .
            
             
               The
               7th
               meanes
               is
               this
               ,
               that
               as
               we
               must
               get
               the
               spirit
               ,
               so
               we
               must
               adde
               the
               word
               :
               it
               is
               true
               that
               the
               spirit
               is
               the
               only
               meanes
               to
               make
               us
               humble
               ,
               it
               is
               
               the
               efficient
               meanes
               ,
               without
               which
               nothing
               will
               humble
               us
               ,
               it
               is
               as
               true
               also
               of
               the
               word
               :
               because
               the
               spirit
               makes
               the
               word
               ,
               as
               the
               instrumentall
               meanes
               to
               humble
               us
               ,
               and
               therefore
               if
               you
               would
               be
               humble
               ,
               you
               must
               joyne
               with
               the
               Spirit
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               may
               have
               the
               word
               effectually
               to
               humble
               you
               ,
               you
               must
               doe
               these
               things
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               you
               must
               labour
               to
               get
               the
               saving
               knowledge
               of
               the
               word
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               the
               meanes
               to
               humble
               you
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               Word
               with
               the
               Spirit
               inlightens
               
               the
               soule
               :
               for
               as
               a
               man
               that
               is
               in
               the
               darke
               ,
               cannot
               see
               any
               thing
               till
               hee
               have
               a
               candle
               ,
               so
               he
               that
               is
               ignorant
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               he
               is
               in
               darknesse
               and
               cannot
               see
               his
               sinnes
               in
               such
               a
               manner
               ,
               as
               to
               humble
               him
               :
               or
               as
               a
               man
               cannot
               see
               the
               motes
               that
               are
               in
               the
               house
               ,
               till
               the
               Sunne
               shine
               into
               the
               house
               ,
               though
               they
               were
               in
               the
               house
               before
               ;
               so
               hee
               that
               hath
               not
               the
               saving
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Word
               in
               his
               heart
               ,
               cannot
               see
               the
               severall
               windings
               and
               twinings
               ,
               and
               corners
               ,
               &
               corruptions
               of
               his
               heart
               ,
               till
               by
               the
               Spirit
               he
               come
               unto
               the
               saving
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Word
               .
               Ahab
               saw
               not
               the
               chariots
               and
               Horsemen
               of
               Israel
               which
               Micha
               saw
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               Ignorant
               of
               the
               Word
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               Lord
               saith
               ,
               Ierem.
               31.
               34.
               
                 they
                 shall
                 know
                 mee
                 from
                 
                 
                 the
                 greatest
                 unto
                 the
                 least
                 ,
              
               they
               thinke
               they
               do
               know
               me
               ,
               but
               indeede
               they
               doe
               not
               ,
               but
               then
               they
               shall
               know
               me
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               when
               I
               haue
               giuen
               them
               my
               spirit
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               spirit
               they
               haue
               attained
               unto
               the
               true
               knowledge
               of
               the
               word
               ,
               then
               they
               shall
               know
               me
               ;
               they
               knew
               me
               before
               ,
               and
               they
               knew
               sinne
               before
               ,
               but
               now
               they
               shall
               know
               sinne
               by
               the
               word
               in
               another
               manner
               then
               they
               did
               :
               so
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 Rom.
              
               7.
               
               saith
               ,
               
                 I
                 knew
                 sinne
                 by
                 the
                 law
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               I
               knew
               sinne
               before
               ,
               but
               now
               I
               know
               sinne
               by
               the
               word
               in
               another
               manner
               then
               I
               did
               ;
               I
               saw
               it
               ,
               but
               not
               with
               that
               hew
               as
               I
               did
               ,
               before
               the
               law
               had
               made
               mee
               to
               see
               things
               in
               another
               colour
               then
               afore
               :
               Labour
               ,
               as
               to
               get
               the
               spirit
               so
               to
               get
               the
               sauing
               knowledge
               of
               the
               word
               :
               The
               Apostle
               saith
               1
               Cor.
               2.
               10.
               that
               
                 the
                 spirit
              
               
               
                 searcheth
                 the
                 deepe
                 things
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               now
               these
               things
               are
               showne
               unto
               us
               by
               the
               word
               ,
               they
               are
               plainely
               discouered
               unto
               the
               soule
               in
               another
               manner
               then
               before
               :
               Knowledge
               workes
               a
               deepe
               impression
               unto
               the
               soule
               of
               a
               Christian
               ,
               and
               searcheth
               into
               the
               corruptions
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               into
               the
               diuers
               lusts
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               findes
               them
               poysonable
               and
               hence
               is
               humbled
               ,
               for
               where
               there
               is
               the
               greatest
               knowledge
               ,
               there
               is
               the
               greatest
               light
               ,
               and
               where
               there
               is
               the
               greatest
               light
               ,
               there
               is
               most
               filth
               seene
               ;
               and
               where
               there
               is
               most
               corruption
               seene
               ,
               there
               is
               greatest
               cause
               of
               humiliation
               ;
               therefore
               that
               the
               word
               may
               humble
               you
               ,
               labour
               to
               abound
               in
               knowledge
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               as
               you
               must
               know
               the
               word
               ,
               so
               you
               must
               receiue
               the
               word
               as
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ;
               if
               you
               will
               haue
               the
               word
               to
               humble
               you
               ,
               you
               must
               receive
               
               it
               as
               Gods
               Word
               and
               from
               God
               ;
               for
               if
               it
               doe
               come
               unto
               you
               ,
               and
               be
               not
               received
               of
               you
               as
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               as
               the
               word
               of
               man
               ,
               it
               will
               neither
               enlighten
               you
               nor
               humble
               you
               :
               this
               is
               the
               difference
               betweene
               the
               word
               that
               is
               received
               ,
               as
               from
               God
               ;
               and
               the
               Word
               ,
               that
               is
               received
               as
               from
               men
               :
               if
               you
               receive
               it
               as
               from
               God
               ,
               it
               will
               worke
               effectually
               in
               you
               ,
               it
               will
               make
               you
               to
               renounce
               the
               world
               ,
               it
               will
               worke
               feare
               and
               humiliation
               in
               you
               ;
               but
               if
               it
               come
               as
               the
               word
               of
               man
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               slighted
               by
               you
               ,
               it
               will
               take
               no
               solide
               roote
               in
               you
               ,
               it
               will
               wither
               and
               bring
               forth
               no
               fruite
               in
               you
               :
               and
               therefore
               the
               Apostle
               rejoyces
               in
               the
               Thessalonians
               2.
               
               Thessalonians
               2.
               vers
               .
               18.
               that
               they
               received
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               from
               him
               ,
               not
               as
               the
               word
               of
               
               man
               ,
               but
               as
               it
               was
               indeed
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               was
               ,
               that
               it
               wrought
               those
               gracious
               effects
               in
               them
               as
               it
               did
               ,
               so
               that
               no
               Church
               was
               so
               commended
               of
               Paul
               ,
               no
               Church
               so
               eminent
               in
               grace
               ,
               as
               this
               Church
               of
               the
               Thessalonians
               was
               .
               And
               so
               Adam
               in
               the
               garden
               when
               hee
               heard
               the
               voyce
               of
               God
               ,
               then
               he
               feared
               ;
               because
               when
               the
               Word
               comes
               as
               from
               God
               ,
               then
               it
               comes
               with
               a
               force
               upon
               the
               conscience
               ,
               then
               it
               humbles
               and
               casts
               downe
               a
               sinner
               ,
               in
               Micha
               5.
               vers
               .
               4.
               the
               Spirit
               saith
               ,
               
                 And
                 hee
                 shall
                 stand
                 and
                 feed
                 in
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Majestie
                 of
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               hee
               shall
               speake
               so
               as
               if
               God
               spake
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               with
               such
               a
               Majestie
               ,
               that
               hee
               shall
               convince
               
               the
               conscience
               ,
               this
               was
               spoken
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               Christ
               did
               fulfill
               the
               prophecie
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               Iewes
               confesse
               ,
               that
               no
               man
               spake
               as
               this
               man
               spake
               ;
               and
               in
               another
               place
               ,
               it
               is
               said
               that
               
                 Hee
                 spake
                 as
                 one
                 having
                 Authoritie
                 ,
                 Matthew
              
               7.
               vers
               .
               28.
               29.
               
               Now
               no
               man
               speakes
               with
               
               authoritie
               ,
               whether
               hee
               bee
               an
               Embassadour
               or
               Constable
               or
               any
               other
               officer
               ,
               but
               onely
               when
               hee
               speakes
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               uses
               his
               name
               ,
               then
               hee
               comes
               with
               authoritie
               ,
               his
               words
               take
               effect
               :
               so
               doth
               the
               Word
               ,
               when
               it
               comes
               and
               is
               received
               by
               us
               as
               from
               God
               ,
               then
               it
               workes
               upon
               us
               .
               Let
               us
               now
               examine
               our selves
               how
               wee
               have
               received
               the
               Word
               ,
               whether
               it
               hath
               come
               unto
               us
               with
               authoritie
               or
               no
               ;
               if
               it
               hath
               ,
               then
               wee
               shall
               bee
               humbled
               by
               it
               ,
               but
               if
               otherwayes
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               humble
               us
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               have
               the
               Word
               effectuall
               ,
               
               to
               humble
               you
               ,
               you
               must
               apply
               it
               ,
               bring
               it
               home
               unto
               the
               conscience
               ;
               otherwise
               it
               will
               not
               humble
               you
               ,
               as
               the
               preciousest
               medecine
               will
               not
               heale
               till
               it
               bee
               applyed
               unto
               the
               sore
               ,
               so
               the
               Word
               will
               not
               heale
               the
               brachs
               and
               bruises
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               till
               it
               be
               applyed
               unto
               the
               conscience
               ,
               for
               howsoever
               wee
               account
               of
               it
               ,
               or
               though
               it
               bee
               in
               its
               owne
               nature
               ,
               a
               two
               edged
               sword
               ,
               yet
               except
               you
               strike
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               hurt
               ,
               except
               you
               apply
               it
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               heale
               the
               soule
               ,
               by
               cutting
               of
               sinne
               and
               corruption
               from
               the
               heart
               :
               therefore
               this
               is
               your
               worke
               to
               apply
               it
               ,
               
               when
               wee
               haue
               done
               our
               parts
               in
               preaching
               the
               Word
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               receiue
               benefit
               by
               the
               Word
               in
               making
               it
               your
               owne
               ,
               so
               as
               it
               may
               bee
               vnto
               you
               the
               power
               of
               God
               vnto
               your
               saluation
               ,
               then
               apply
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               doing
               it
               will
               make
               you
               humble
               ,
               and
               receiue
               Christ
               :
               now
               that
               you
               may
               attaine
               unto
               this
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Word
               by
               application
               may
               be
               effectuall
               to
               humble
               you
               ,
               obserue
               thesethree
               Rules
               which
               I
               will
               lay
               downe
               for
               your
               helpe
               herein
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               Rule
               is
               this
               ,
               As
               you
               must
               get
               knowledge
               
               before
               you
               will
               bee
               humble
               ,
               so
               now
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               you
               must
               not
               deferre
               or
               put
               it
               off
               ;
               when
               God
               doth
               giue
               you
               a
               sight
               of
               sinne
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               your
               wisedome
               to
               apply
               the
               medicine
               presently
               whilest
               the
               wound
               is
               greene
               ,
               the
               Word
               will
               have
               a
               greater
               power
               of
               working
               then
               ,
               then
               it
               will
               have
               afterwards
               :
               if
               it
               in
               this
               case
               be
               deferred
               ,
               it
               will
               gather
               corruption
               ,
               it
               will
               put
               you
               to
               more
               paine
               and
               charge
               ;
               it
               is
               good
               therefore
               not
               to
               deferre
               humiliation
               ,
               or
               put
               off
               the
               working
               of
               the
               Spirit
               in
               this
               case
               ;
               but
               if
               the
               Spirit
               giue
               thee
               a
               sight
               of
               sinne
               ,
               presently
               apply
               it
               vnto
               the
               Soule
               ,
               and
               that
               so
               much
               the
               rather
               ,
               because
               the
               labour
               will
               bee
               lesse
               ,
               the
               paine
               lesse
               ,
               and
               the
               danger
               lesse
               .
               When
               a
               bone
               is
               out
               of
               ioynt
               ,
               it
               is
               good
               setting
               it
               whilest
               it
               is
               hot
               ,
               no
               man
               will
               deferre
               it
               ;
               in
               such
               a
               case
               the
               defering
               of
               it
               will
               be
               with
               much
               more
               griefe
               :
               so
               when
               the
               heart
               is
               put
               out
               of
               loue
               with
               sinne
               ,
               if
               you
               then
               presently
               apply
               the
               Word
               unto
               it
               ,
               it
               will
               humble
               and
               change
               you
               ,
               but
               if
               you
               defer
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               a
               hard
               and
               difficult
               thing
               to
               bring
               the
               heart
               unto
               repentance
               :
               
               to
               bring
               it
               unto
               a
               good
               frame
               and
               soft
               disposition
               :
               Againe
               therefore
               consider
               this
               ,
               and
               make
               good
               use
               of
               the
               opportunity
               :
               the
               Apostle
               gives
               the
               reason
               why
               it
               is
               so
               hard
               to
               bring
               the
               heart
               unto
               a
               fit
               temper
               againe
               ,
               Heb.
               3.
               13.
               
               
                 Take
                 heed
              
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 that
                 you
                 be
                 not
                 hardned
                 through
                 the
                 deceitfulnes
                 of
              
               
               sinne
               :
               there
               is
               a
               deceit
               in
               every
               sinne
               ,
               which
               if
               you
               looke
               not
               unto
               it
               ,
               will
               beguile
               you
               ;
               if
               you
               doe
               not
               put
               out
               the
               sparke
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               a
               harder
               thing
               for
               you
               to
               put
               out
               the
               flame
               ,
               to
               stoppe
               the
               passage
               of
               sinne
               ;
               but
               you
               will
               be
               like
               unto
               those
               ,
               Rom.
               2.
               5.
               that
               have
               hearts
               that
               cannot
               repent
               ,
               hearts
               past
               
               grace
               ;
               therefore
               take
               heed
               of
               quenching
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               this
               we
               doe
               when
               wee
               put
               off
               repentance
               ,
               and
               humiliation
               ,
               when
               we
               are
               by
               the
               spirit
               brought
               unto
               a
               sight
               of
               our
               sinnes
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               rule
               is
               this
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               we
               must
               not
               put
               off
               the
               worke
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               so
               in
               the
               
               second
               place
               ,
               we
               must
               not
               make
               too
               much
               haste
               out
               of
               it
               :
               you
               must
               not
               thinke
               that
               a
               little
               humiliation
               will
               serve
               the
               turne
               ,
               a
               little
               sorrow
               ,
               a
               few
               teares
               ,
               or
               a
               few
               sighes
               ;
               but
               you
               must
               continue
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               it
               must
               remaine
               in
               you
               :
               the
               contrary
               unto
               this
               ,
               is
               that
               sorrow
               which
               the
               Lord
               reproves
               in
               the
               people
               of
               Israel
               ,
               Isaiah
               ,
               8.
               6.
               
               
                 Is
                 this
                 the
                 fast
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 chosen
                 that
                 men
                 should
                 hang
                 downe
                 their
                 heads
                 like
                 a
                 bulrush
              
               
               
                 for
                 a
                 day
              
               :
               they
               were
               affected
               with
               sinne
               ,
               and
               it
               wrought
               some
               effect
               in
               them
               ,
               but
               it
               did
               not
               continue
               ,
               it
               was
               but
               a
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               it
               lasted
               not
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               was
               that
               the
               Lord
               hated
               it
               :
               you
               must
               let
               sorrow
               breed
               in
               our
               hearts
               ,
               you
               must
               let
               it
               stil
               continue
               
               with
               you
               ,
               or
               else
               it
               will
               not
               humble
               you
               :
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               bulrush
               is
               ,
               for
               a
               time
               to
               hang
               downe
               the
               head
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               over-prest
               with
               water
               ,
               but
               when
               it
               is
               dry
               ,
               then
               it
               lifts
               up
               it selfe
               againe
               ;
               so
               there
               are
               many
               ,
               that
               for
               a
               time
               will
               hang
               downe
               their
               heads
               ,
               and
               seeme
               to
               have
               this
               true
               sorrow
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               but
               when
               some
               judgement
               is
               upon
               them
               ,
               then
               they
               can
               humble
               themselves
               ,
               and
               cry
               and
               weepe
               :
               but
               when
               it
               is
               removed
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               freed
               from
               the
               judgement
               ,
               they
               are
               lifted
               up
               ,
               their
               humiliation
               is
               gone
               ,
               now
               that
               you
               may
               have
               this
               humiliation
               ,
               to
               continue
               with
               you
               ,
               you
               must
               doe
               as
               the
               Apostle
               exhorts
               you
               ,
               Iames
               4.
               8.
               
                 you
                 must
                 purge
                 your
                 hearts
              
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               you
               must
               purge
               hypocrisie
               away
               that
               deceives
               you
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               humiliation
               ,
               and
               if
               you
               aske
               how
               you
               shall
               keepe
               your
               hearts
               humble
               ,
               hee
               tels
               you
               how
               ,
               Let
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 your
                 joy
                 be
                 turned
                 into
                 mourning
                 :
              
               that
               is
               ,
               keepe
               a
               taste
               of
               sinne
               ,
               and
               the
               displeasure
               of
               God
               in
               your
               hearts
               ,
               and
               this
               will
               humble
               you
               ;
               therefore
               you
               must
               continue
               in
               sorrow
               :
               this
               was
               that
               which
               was
               commanded
               the
               people
               of
               
                 Israel
                 ,
                 Levit.
              
               16.
               29.
               
               
                 You
                 shall
                 humble
                 your selves
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 no
                 worke
                 at
                 all
                 :
              
               
               they
               must
               separate
               themselves
               from
               all
               such
               workes
               on
               that
               day
               ,
               which
               may
               bee
               a
               meanes
               to
               keepe
               them
               from
               humiliation
               :
               for
               the
               object
               ,
               being
               holden
               long
               on
               the
               faculty
               ,
               it
               will
               at
               last
               humble
               us
               ;
               for
               our
               nature
               is
               like
               the
               fire
               if
               matter
               be
               not
               upplyed
               unto
               it
               ,
               it
               will
               goe
               out
               ,
               so
               if
               we
               keepe
               not
               a
               sence
               of
               sinne
               ,
               humiliation
               ,
               and
               sorrow
               in
               our
               heart
               ,
               it
               will
               dye
               .
               Therefore
               you
               must
               take
               
               paines
               with
               your
               hearts
               ,
               and
               set
               sinne
               still
               before
               you
               ,
               Davids
               sinne
               was
               ever
               before
               him
               ,
               and
               Paul
               was
               ever
               humble
               in
               remembring
               his
               sinnes
               :
               therefore
               let
               this
               humiliation
               and
               godly
               sorrow
               bee
               in
               you
               ,
               not
               like
               a
               land
               flood
               ,
               but
               like
               a
               spring
               ;
               this
               sorrow
               must
               still
               be
               running
               and
               springing
               and
               flowing
               or
               else
               you
               will
               not
               remaine
               humble
               :
               I
               confesse
               ,
               it
               is
               true
               that
               they
               that
               have
               received
               the
               spirit
               ,
               have
               not
               the
               spirit
               of
               bondage
               to
               feare
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               sorrow
               hopelesse
               ,
               but
               yet
               they
               have
               received
               such
               a
               spirit
               that
               keepes
               them
               still
               in
               awe
               ,
               that
               keepes
               them
               still
               in
               this
               sorrow
               ,
               that
               keepes
               them
               still
               in
               feare
               ;
               but
               yet
               the
               evill
               that
               is
               in
               the
               sorrow
               and
               feare
               is
               taken
               away
               ,
               because
               of
               a
               mixture
               of
               spirituall
               joy
               ,
               hope
               ,
               and
               confidence
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               wrought
               in
               them
               by
               the
               spirit
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               is
               this
               ,
               you
               must
               proportion
               your
               
               humiliation
               according
               unto
               your
               sinnes
               ;
               if
               your
               sinnes
               have
               beene
               great
               sinnes
               ,
               then
               your
               humiliation
               must
               be
               a
               deepe
               humiliation
               :
               this
               wee
               see
               in
               Manasses
               ,
               as
               his
               sinne
               was
               exceeding
               great
               ,
               so
               his
               humiliation
               was
               exceeding
               great
               :
               it
               wrought
               in
               him
               a
               great
               measure
               of
               humiliation
               ,
               and
               so
               Peters
               sinne
               was
               great
               ,
               and
               his
               humiliation
               was
               great
               ,
               for
               as
               the
               sinne
               is
               greater
               or
               lesser
               ,
               so
               the
               humiliation
               should
               be
               greater
               or
               lesser
               ,
               because
               the
               greater
               the
               sinnes
               are
               ,
               the
               greater
               shall
               bee
               the
               judgement
               for
               them
               :
               and
               therefore
               when
               you
               can
               passe
               over
               your
               sinnes
               ,
               as
               little
               sinnes
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               signe
               that
               you
               are
               not
               humbled
               ,
               for
               if
               you
               were
               ,
               you
               would
               then
               otherwise
               conceive
               of
               sinne
               :
               now
               where
               there
               is
               great
               
               sinnes
               forgiven
               ,
               there
               will
               be
               great
               love
               ,
               as
               the
               woman
               in
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               
                 she
                 loved
                 much
              
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               she
               had
               many
               sinnes
               forgiven
               her
               ,
               therefore
               shee
               exprest
               much
               humiliation
               and
               love
               unto
               Christ.
               Againe
               ,
               let
               every
               man
               labour
               to
               feele
               their
               sinnes
               the
               more
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               love
               Christ
               the
               more
               ;
               for
               that
               which
               the
               affections
               are
               most
               affected
               with
               ,
               that
               the
               understanding
               apprehends
               most
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               bent
               of
               the
               will
               followes
               ,
               and
               a
               man
               may
               ,
               if
               he
               will
               ,
               come
               unto
               this
               to
               see
               sinne
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               in
               such
               a
               manner
               as
               to
               humble
               him
               ,
               and
               make
               him
               to
               love
               God
               the
               more
               .
               As
               a
               man
               that
               hath
               a
               desire
               to
               see
               the
               Prince
               in
               a
               multitude
               ,
               hee
               will
               ever
               fasten
               his
               eye
               unto
               him
               :
               so
               if
               a
               man
               would
               but
               fasten
               his
               understanding
               and
               minde
               upon
               sinne
               ,
               he
               would
               at
               last
               see
               it
               to
               humble
               him
               ,
               and
               this
               did
               David
               in
               the
               sinne
               of
               Vriah
               he
               brought
               his
               sinne
               unto
               this
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               ever
               before
               him
               ,
               no
               sinne
               humbled
               him
               as
               this
               did
               :
               And
               thus
               much
               for
               the
               meanes
               of
               getting
               humiliation
               .
            
             
               Is
               it
               so
               that
               humiliation
               is
               so
               necessary
               a
               condition
               on
               our
               parts
               ,
               though
               as
               I
               said
               before
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               simply
               
               necessary
               on
               Gods
               part
               ,
               neither
               a
               simple
               grace
               because
               there
               is
               no
               promise
               that
               follows
               it
               ,
               but
               the
               promise
               is
               made
               without
               exception
               of
               persons
               ,
               or
               conditions
               generally
               unto
               all
               ,
               
                 Whosoever
                 will
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 come
                 and
                 take
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 of
                 life
                 freely
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               without
               any
               antecedent
               condition
               (
               faith
               excepted
               )
               :
               yet
               as
               I
               said
               ,
               except
               we
               be
               humble
               ,
               we
               will
               not
               come
               in
               and
               receive
               Christ
               ,
               and
               without
               Christ
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               meanes
               to
               bee
               saved
               ,
               and
               this
               
               we
               will
               not
               doe
               till
               we
               be
               humble
               ,
               therefore
               it
               behoves
               you
               to
               examine
               your selves
               ,
               whether
               you
               have
               this
               condition
               in
               you
               or
               no
               :
               and
               now
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               make
               you
               willing
               to
               examine
               your selves
               (
               for
               except
               you
               be
               willing
               you
               will
               not
               )
               consider
               these
               three
               things
               to
               moove
               you
               hereunto
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               motive
               is
               this
               ,
               consider
               that
               all
               that
               
               you
               doe
               till
               you
               bee
               humble
               is
               lost
               labour
               ;
               you
               heare
               in
               vaine
               ,
               you
               reade
               in
               vaine
               ,
               you
               receive
               in
               vaine
               ,
               you
               pray
               in
               vaine
               ,
               you
               give
               almes
               in
               vaine
               ,
               till
               you
               be
               truly
               humbled
               .
               Psal.
               51.
               17.
               
                 the
                 sacrifices
              
               
               
                 of
                 God
                 are
                 a
                 broken
                 and
                 contrite
                 heart
                 ,
              
               all
               the
               prayers
               that
               a
               man
               makes
               ,
               all
               the
               almes
               that
               hee
               gives
               ,
               all
               the
               holy
               duties
               that
               he
               doth
               performe
               ,
               if
               they
               doe
               not
               proceed
               from
               a
               truely
               humbled
               soule
               ,
               they
               are
               unsavory
               things
               ,
               and
               that
               for
               these
               reasons
               .
            
             
               
                 I.
                 Reason
              
               .
               The
               first
               reason
               is
               this
               ,
               because
               a
               broken
               heart
               ,
               is
               the
               altar
               on
               which
               we
               must
               offer
               ;
               
               whatsoever
               we
               offer
               up
               to
               God
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               such
               as
               God
               accepts
               of
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               not
               offered
               up
               upon
               this
               altar
               ,
               for
               the
               sacrifices
               of
               God
               are
               a
               broken
               heart
               ,
               a
               truly
               humbled
               soule
               :
               for
               as
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               the
               Priest
               was
               to
               offer
               up
               sacrifices
               for
               the
               people
               in
               all
               humilitie
               ,
               so
               Christ
               in
               the
               Gospell
               on
               the
               Crosse
               with
               a
               broken
               and
               a
               contrite
               spirit
               ,
               offered
               a
               sacrifice
               for
               all
               his
               children
               ,
               and
               makes
               them
               acceptable
               unto
               God
               ,
               yet
               except
               the
               heart
               be
               humble
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               accept
               of
               a
               sinner
               .
            
             
               
                 II.
                 Reason
              
               .
               The
               second
               reason
               is
               added
               in
               
                 Isaiah
                 66.
              
               2.
               hee
               will
               dwell
               in
               a
               broken
               
                 and
                 a
                 contrite
                 spirit
              
               ,
               
               
               a
               humble
               soule
               is
               a
               fit
               habitation
               for
               the
               spirit
               ,
               now
               the
               spirit
               dwels
               in
               the
               heart
               as
               the
               sunne
               in
               a
               house
               ,
               by
               communicating
               his
               grace
               unto
               the
               soule
               ;
               where
               he
               will
               come
               into
               ,
               and
               where
               the
               spirit
               will
               dwell
               ,
               there
               he
               doth
               certainly
               love
               ,
               and
               no
               sooner
               doth
               he
               dwell
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
               but
               he
               will
               fill
               the
               heart
               full
               of
               holinesse
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               come
               neere
               a
               proud
               heart
               :
               therefore
               if
               ever
               you
               would
               have
               the
               spirit
               to
               dwell
               in
               you
               ,
               you
               must
               get
               humble
               hearts
               .
            
             
               
                 III.
                 Reason
              
               .
               The
               third
               reason
               is
               ,
               because
               except
               a
               man
               have
               a
               broken
               heart
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               be
               constant
               
               with
               Christ
               ,
               he
               will
               serve
               him
               but
               by
               halves
               and
               fits
               ,
               and
               not
               constantly
               ,
               now
               and
               then
               ,
               as
               passion
               rules
               him
               ;
               but
               when
               a
               man
               is
               truly
               humbled
               ,
               hee
               will
               keepe
               close
               unto
               Christ
               :
               now
               a
               man
               that
               is
               unstable
               ,
               God
               doth
               not
               esteeme
               of
               as
               a
               friend
               ,
               he
               doth
               not
               esteem
               him
               as
               a
               friend
               that
               is
               unstable
               ,
               because
               he
               knowes
               not
               how
               to
               depend
               upon
               him
               ,
               hee
               stands
               now
               with
               him
               ,
               but
               whether
               he
               will
               when
               he
               shall
               need
               ,
               whether
               he
               will
               hold
               close
               to
               him
               or
               no
               he
               knowes
               not
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               that
               the
               unstable
               heart
               shall
               receive
               nothing
               of
               God
               ,
               Iames
               1.
               7
               ,
               8.
               
               God
               will
               not
               accept
               
               of
               any
               thing
               that
               he
               doth
               ,
               thus
               you
               see
               all
               is
               lost
               labour
               ,
               till
               you
               be
               humbled
               ,
               men
               are
               unwilling
               to
               loose
               their
               labour
               in
               any
               thing
               ,
               but
               much
               more
               in
               this
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               hearts
               to
               beleeve
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               motive
               is
               this
               ,
               because
               whatsoever
               profession
               a
               man
               makes
               in
               religion
               ,
               it
               is
               nothing
               
               worth
               ,
               till
               a
               man
               be
               humble
               ,
               for
               what
               is
               the
               reason
               ,
               
               that
               men
               doe
               not
               hold
               out
               in
               their
               profession
               but
               fall
               away
               and
               loose
               their
               first
               love
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               were
               not
               throughly
               humbled
               :
               for
               pride
               of
               heart
               smothereth
               that
               forme
               of
               seeming
               grace
               at
               last
               ,
               that
               the
               corruption
               and
               hollow
               heartednesse
               that
               was
               in
               them
               is
               made
               apparent
               unto
               all
               :
               now
               that
               your
               profession
               is
               nothing
               worth
               ,
               without
               humiliation
               ,
               till
               you
               be
               humble
               is
               cleere
               by
               these
               reasons
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               reason
               is
               this
               ,
               except
               you
               bee
               truely
               humbled
               ,
               you
               wil
               wither
               :
               you
               will
               not
               hold
               out
               
               in
               your
               profession
               ,
               this
               was
               the
               quality
               of
               the
               first
               ground
               ,
               the
               plow
               had
               not
               gone
               deepe
               enough
               :
               they
               were
               not
               throughly
               humbled
               ,
               there
               was
               seed
               sowne
               ,
               an
               open
               profession
               of
               Christ
               ,
               but
               it
               lasted
               not
               ,
               the
               house
               was
               builded
               ,
               but
               the
               foundation
               was
               not
               deepe
               enough
               ,
               that
               which
               should
               have
               kept
               the
               house
               from
               falling
               ,
               was
               wanting
               ,
               and
               that
               made
               it
               to
               fall
               ;
               so
               it
               is
               with
               men
               ,
               because
               they
               want
               this
               humiliation
               :
               therefore
               their
               profession
               and
               they
               doe
               not
               continue
               ,
               but
               part
               willingly
               ,
               one
               from
               another
               :
               they
               will
               doe
               somethings
               ,
               but
               not
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               they
               will
               forgoe
               somethings
               ,
               but
               not
               all
               things
               :
               and
               therefore
               our
               Saviour
               saith
               ,
               Luke
               14.
               
               
                 He
                 that
                 will
                 not
                 for
                 sake
                 all
                 for
                 my
                 sake
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 worthy
                 of
                 mee
                 :
              
               he
               is
               not
               worth
               the
               saving
               that
               prizes
               not
               mee
               above
               all
               things
               whatsoever
               ,
               and
               a
               man
               will
               not
               prize
               Christ
               ,
               nor
               forsake
               all
               things
               for
               Christ
               ,
               till
               he
               be
               humbled
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               reason
               is
               this
               ,
               because
               till
               a
               man
               be
               
               cut
               off
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               till
               he
               be
               humbled
               ,
               hee
               will
               not
               
               grow
               strong
               in
               Christ
               ,
               but
               hee
               will
               grow
               upon
               some
               ledgiments
               of
               his
               owne
               ,
               hee
               will
               rest
               upon
               some
               thing
               of
               his
               owne
               :
               but
               when
               hee
               is
               truely
               humbled
               ,
               and
               so
               cut
               off
               and
               ingrafted
               into
               Christ
               ,
               he
               will
               grow
               peremptory
               in
               the
               profession
               of
               Christ
               ,
               depend
               wholly
               upon
               Christ
               for
               grace
               and
               salvation
               and
               every
               thing
               else
               ;
               hee
               will
               apply
               strong
               resolutions
               unto
               himselfe
               to
               doe
               good
               ;
               he
               will
               not
               for
               sake
               Christ
               and
               loose
               the
               sweetnesse
               that
               he
               hath
               in
               Christ
               ,
               for
               all
               the
               profits
               ,
               pleasures
               ,
               and
               delights
               in
               the
               world
               :
               and
               hence
               hee
               will
               draw
               such
               vertue
               from
               Christ
               that
               will
               make
               him
               withstand
               all
               losses
               ,
               and
               crosses
               ,
               reproches
               ,
               and
               disgrace
               that
               hee
               shall
               meete
               withall
               ,
               that
               will
               seeke
               to
               disjoynt
               him
               from
               Christ
               ;
               but
               this
               vertue
               none
               can
               draw
               from
               Christ
               till
               he
               be
               humbled
               ;
               you
               will
               not
               grow
               strong
               til
               you
               be
               humbled
               :
               for
               felt
               weaknesse
               to
               good
               ,
               is
               the
               way
               to
               strengthen
               grace
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               Reason
               is
               this
               ,
               till
               a
               man
               be
               humbled
               ,
               hee
               sowes
               his
               seed
               amongst
               thornes
               ,
               hee
               sowes
               amongst
               
               his
               lusts
               ,
               that
               chokes
               and
               destroyes
               whatever
               good
               duty
               he
               doth
               performe
               ;
               you
               know
               men
               will
               not
               sow
               their
               seede
               among
               thornes
               ,
               because
               as
               the
               place
               is
               unfruitfull
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               unseasonable
               ;
               men
               would
               be
               accounted
               unwise
               men
               in
               doing
               so
               :
               so
               it
               is
               with
               men
               that
               are
               not
               humbled
               ,
               they
               sow
               many
               holy
               actions
               amongst
               their
               lusts
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               that
               they
               remaine
               poore
               in
               grace
               ;
               till
               a
               man
               bee
               truely
               humbled
               ,
               sinne
               is
               not
               mortified
               ,
               and
               everie
               unmortified
               lust
               is
               a
               thorne
               to
               every
               seede
               of
               grace
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
               hinders
               the
               growth
               of
               it
               ,
               burdeneth
               
               the
               heart
               and
               weakneth
               grace
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               Prophet
               saith
               ,
               in
               Ier.
               4.
               3.
               
                 that
                 they
                 sowed
                 their
              
               
               
                 seed
                 amongst
                 thornes
              
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               was
               ,
               that
               it
               prospered
               not
               ,
               it
               tooke
               away
               all
               the
               goodnesse
               of
               their
               actions
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               mingled
               with
               their
               lusts
               ;
               mingle
               lusts
               and
               grace
               together
               ,
               and
               you
               will
               never
               grow
               fruitfull
               in
               good
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               Motive
               is
               this
               ,
               because
               except
               a
               man
               
               be
               humbled
               ,
               he
               cannot
               have
               any
               sound
               comfort
               ;
               for
               howsoever
               ,
               as
               I
               said
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               a
               simple
               grace
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               so
               necessary
               a
               condition
               ,
               that
               except
               we
               be
               humbled
               ,
               we
               will
               not
               receive
               Christ
               ,
               nor
               come
               unto
               him
               ;
               now
               all
               joy
               and
               comfort
               lyeth
               in
               the
               receiving
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               Christs
               accepting
               of
               you
               :
               Consider
               what
               comfort
               Cain
               and
               Iudas
               ,
               and
               others
               had
               ,
               that
               did
               not
               receive
               Christ
               ;
               and
               againe
               ,
               consider
               the
               comfort
               that
               Peter
               and
               Paul
               ,
               and
               
                 Mary
                 Magdalen
              
               had
               in
               receiving
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               then
               consider
               whether
               they
               had
               not
               this
               condition
               ,
               and
               were
               not
               throughly
               humbled
               or
               no
               ;
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               the
               other
               were
               humbled
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               not
               the
               humiliation
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               worke
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               a
               worke
               of
               the
               flesh
               :
               now
               if
               our
               comfort
               stands
               in
               receiving
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               if
               we
               will
               not
               receive
               Christ
               ,
               till
               wee
               bee
               humbled
               ,
               then
               it
               stands
               us
               upon
               to
               examine
               our selves
               ,
               whether
               this
               condition
               bee
               in
               us
               or
               no
               ,
               or
               whether
               we
               have
               received
               Christ
               with
               this
               condition
               or
               no
               ,
               if
               you
               have
               not
               ,
               you
               may
               suspect
               your selves
               ,
               that
               you
               are
               neither
               Christs
               ,
               nor
               Christ
               yours
               ,
               for
               this
               is
               the
               first
               steppe
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               
               he
               that
               is
               truly
               humbled
               is
               in
               the
               right
               way
               to
               salvation
               :
               now
               if
               a
               man
               were
               to
               goe
               a
               journey
               ,
               and
               were
               directed
               to
               goe
               by
               such
               a
               hedge
               ,
               or
               such
               a
               Wind-mill
               ,
               it
               stands
               him
               upon
               to
               marke
               diligently
               ,
               whether
               he
               hath
               gone
               by
               such
               a
               place
               or
               not
               ,
               that
               so
               he
               may
               know
               whether
               hee
               bee
               in
               the
               right
               way
               to
               his
               journeys
               end
               ;
               so
               it
               should
               be
               with
               you
               .
               I
               haue
               told
               you
               that
               if
               you
               be
               saved
               ,
               you
               must
               be
               humble
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               if
               you
               would
               goe
               unto
               heaven
               ,
               you
               must
               goe
               this
               way
               ,
               you
               must
               turne
               at
               humiliation
               ;
               if
               you
               misse
               this
               crooke
               ,
               the
               further
               you
               goe
               on
               in
               this
               way
               of
               yours
               ,
               the
               further
               you
               goe
               from
               the
               right
               way
               to
               saluation
               and
               happinesse
               .
            
             
               But
               here
               a
               question
               may
               arise
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               you
               may
               demaund
               what
               sorrow
               or
               humiliation
               this
               is
               ,
               
               that
               is
               so
               necessarie
               to
               the
               right
               receiving
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               To
               this
               I
               answer
               ,
               consider
               that
               there
               is
               a
               turbubulent
               kind
               of
               sorrow
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               this
               sorrow
               
               which
               is
               required
               for
               the
               receiving
               of
               Christ
               :
               I
               call
               that
               a
               turbulent
               sorrow
               which
               ends
               in
               despaire
               ,
               that
               the
               children
               of
               wrath
               are
               possest
               withall
               ,
               such
               as
               Iudas
               ,
               and
               Cain
               ,
               and
               Achitophel
               ;
               but
               this
               is
               not
               the
               sorrow
               ,
               that
               I
               would
               have
               to
               be
               in
               you
               ,
               but
               there
               is
               another
               kind
               of
               sorrow
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               sad
               and
               deepe
               apprehension
               of
               sin
               ,
               when
               a
               man
               sees
               sin
               in
               such
               a
               hue
               ,
               with
               such
               a
               wadde
               ,
               so
               contrary
               unto
               God
               ,
               so
               contrary
               unto
               his
               good
               ,
               that
               hereupon
               he
               so
               sorroweth
               for
               sinne
               ,
               that
               hee
               seekes
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               both
               as
               a
               father
               to
               helpe
               ,
               and
               a
               Physician
               to
               heale
               :
               
               yet
               we
               say
               not
               ,
               that
               this
               alone
               is
               proper
               unto
               the
               godly
               ,
               for
               many
               times
               they
               have
               both
               ;
               sometimes
               the
               best
               of
               Gods
               children
               have
               horrors
               of
               conscience
               ,
               and
               are
               affrighted
               with
               hell
               ,
               so
               that
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               they
               apprehend
               not
               Christ
               ,
               but
               thinke
               themselves
               to
               bee
               vessels
               of
               wrath
               :
               againe
               many
               have
               them
               not
               ,
               and
               yet
               are
               truly
               humbled
               ,
               and
               therefore
               we
               may
               say
               of
               these
               ,
               as
               the
               father
               said
               unto
               his
               two
               sonnes
               in
               the
               Gospell
               :
               those
               that
               have
               this
               first
               kinde
               of
               sorrow
               ,
               say
               in
               their
               passion
               ,
               they
               will
               doe
               thus
               and
               thus
               ,
               and
               yet
               will
               not
               ;
               againe
               ,
               others
               that
               have
               it
               not
               ,
               though
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               doe
               thus
               and
               thus
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               not
               humble
               as
               others
               are
               ,
               yet
               they
               will
               goe
               and
               continue
               with
               Christ
               ,
               and
               doe
               what
               he
               commands
               them
               .
            
             
               And
               here
               another
               question
               ariseth
               ,
               whether
               this
               turbulent
               kinde
               of
               sorrow
               be
               of
               absolute
               necessitie
               ,
               
               that
               is
               ,
               whether
               to
               the
               right
               receiving
               of
               Christ
               ,
               it
               is
               necessary
               that
               Christians
               have
               this
               kind
               of
               sorrow
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               I
               answer
               ;
               first
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               not
               the
               greatest
               turbulent
               sorrow
               that
               breakes
               the
               heart
               
               and
               mollifies
               and
               softens
               it
               ,
               but
               there
               is
               another
               sorrow
               ,
               which
               I
               call
               a
               tempered
               sorrow
               ,
               and
               that
               sorrow
               hath
               in
               it
               both
               a
               sight
               of
               hell
               ,
               and
               a
               sight
               of
               heaven
               ,
               a
               sight
               of
               sinne
               ,
               and
               a
               sight
               of
               grace
               in
               Christ
               which
               farre
               exceedes
               this
               sorrow
               ;
               for
               as
               it
               is
               with
               joy
               ,
               the
               greatest
               joy
               is
               not
               expressed
               by
               laughter
               ,
               for
               that
               is
               the
               greatest
               joy
               that
               is
               the
               joy
               of
               the
               inward
               man
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               not
               the
               
               greatest
               griefe
               that
               is
               expressed
               by
               teares
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               is
               not
               the
               greatest
               fire
               that
               makes
               the
               most
               crackling
               and
               noyse
               ,
               nor
               that
               the
               deepest
               water
               that
               makes
               the
               most
               roaring
               ,
               so
               is
               it
               not
               the
               greatest
               griefe
               or
               sorrow
               that
               expresseth
               it selfe
               by
               this
               turbulent
               passion
               of
               the
               mind
               ;
               but
               the
               greatest
               griefe
               is
               nothing
               when
               a
               sinner
               apprehends
               sinne
               within
               ,
               and
               sees
               it
               in
               its
               owne
               colour
               ,
               then
               it
               humbles
               him
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               to
               this
               I
               answer
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               degrees
               of
               this
               sorrow
               ,
               and
               this
               ariseth
               from
               the
               nature
               
               of
               men
               ,
               some
               men
               are
               of
               a
               more
               hardier
               nature
               then
               others
               ;
               and
               againe
               some
               are
               of
               a
               more
               softer
               and
               tenderer
               disposition
               :
               for
               example
               ,
               some
               mens
               flesh
               will
               heale
               sooner
               then
               others
               ,
               though
               the
               wound
               bee
               the
               same
               ;
               so
               some
               haue
               more
               softer
               and
               gentle
               natures
               ,
               and
               therefore
               sooner
               wrought
               upon
               :
               againe
               some
               God
               intendes
               to
               build
               a
               greater
               worke
               upon
               ,
               and
               therefore
               hee
               humbles
               them
               the
               more
               :
               againe
               ,
               some
               hee
               will
               season
               aboue
               others
               ,
               and
               therefore
               will
               humble
               them
               the
               more
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               may
               bee
               fit
               for
               it
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               to
               this
               I
               answer
               ,
               that
               although
               all
               
               haue
               not
               the
               like
               measure
               of
               sorrow
               ,
               neither
               the
               same
               apprehension
               of
               sin
               that
               others
               have
               ,
               (
               &
               therfore
               are
               not
               so
               much
               cast
               downe
               in
               such
               a
               manner
               as
               others
               are
               )
               yet
               it
               is
               not
               because
               they
               are
               not
               humble
               at
               all
               ;
               but
               because
               the
               condition
               followes
               it
               so
               close
               ,
               that
               it
               hath
               not
               power
               to
               worke
               that
               effect
               in
               them
               ,
               which
               it
               doth
               in
               others
               ,
               that
               
               see
               the
               same
               condition
               a
               farre
               off
               ,
               or
               not
               at
               all
               ;
               they
               apprehend
               Christ
               by
               faith
               ,
               and
               see
               reconciliation
               through
               him
               ;
               and
               therefore
               are
               not
               so
               deiected
               as
               others
               that
               see
               him
               not
               thus
               :
               and
               therefore
               bee
               not
               discouraged
               ,
               though
               thou
               finde
               that
               thy
               humiliation
               bee
               not
               so
               great
               as
               others
               ,
               the
               things
               may
               bee
               the
               same
               ;
               and
               the
               apprehension
               the
               same
               ,
               but
               Christ
               ,
               the
               condition
               of
               thy
               peace
               is
               apprehended
               neere
               thee
               by
               faith
               ;
               and
               this
               qualifies
               the
               tempest
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               but
               Christ
               is
               not
               seene
               of
               the
               other
               as
               a
               Sauiour
               :
               and
               this
               makes
               the
               difference
               ;
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               there
               are
               two
               men
               set
               upon
               by
               robbers
               ,
               the
               one
               sees
               no
               helpe
               ,
               or
               no
               way
               to
               escape
               ;
               and
               hereupon
               hee
               is
               marvelously
               afflicted
               and
               astonished
               because
               hee
               findes
               himfelfe
               vnable
               to
               resist
               or
               make
               his
               partie
               good
               with
               them
               :
               but
               the
               other
               man
               beset
               with
               robbers
               ,
               sees
               another
               neere
               hand
               that
               will
               stand
               close
               to
               him
               ;
               and
               thereupon
               hee
               trusts
               ,
               hopes
               ,
               and
               depends
               upon
               the
               man
               to
               helpe
               him
               ,
               this
               man
               sees
               the
               danger
               aswell
               as
               the
               other
               and
               feares
               ,
               but
               his
               feare
               is
               not
               a
               distracted
               feare
               ,
               neither
               is
               it
               so
               great
               as
               the
               other
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               mixed
               with
               joy
               and
               confidence
               ,
               in
               that
               he
               sees
               a
               way
               to
               escape
               ,
               yet
               he
               feares
               the
               same
               that
               the
               other
               feares
               ,
               and
               is
               truly
               humbled
               ,
               and
               thankfull
               unto
               him
               that
               saves
               him
               from
               the
               danger
               :
               thus
               it
               is
               with
               many
               Christians
               ,
               they
               that
               haue
               a
               turbulent
               kinde
               of
               sorrow
               ,
               see
               death
               ,
               and
               hell
               ,
               and
               sinne
               ,
               and
               damnation
               ;
               but
               hee
               sees
               Christ
               so
               farre
               off
               ,
               that
               hee
               cannot
               depend
               upon
               Christ
               as
               a
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               hence
               for
               the
               
               present
               is
               marvellously
               cast
               downe
               ,
               but
               hee
               that
               hath
               the
               mixed
               sorrow
               spoken
               of
               ,
               sees
               the
               same
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               ,
               but
               withall
               hee
               apprehends
               Christ
               as
               a
               helper
               ,
               as
               a
               Saviour
               ;
               and
               here
               upon
               is
               not
               so
               much
               dejected
               and
               cast
               do
               wne
               ,
               as
               the
               other
               and
               yet
               notwithstanding
               is
               as
               truely
               humbled
               and
               thankfull
               as
               the
               other
               :
               therefore
               labour
               to
               get
               a
               heart
               sensible
               of
               sinne
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               labour
               to
               know
               sinne
               ,
               and
               the
               evill
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               withall
               labour
               to
               see
               Christ
               ,
               or
               else
               you
               will
               bee
               over-frighted
               with
               them
               :
               as
               a
               man
               that
               is
               in
               prison
               for
               treason
               ,
               or
               a
               great
               fact
               ,
               hee
               knowes
               before
               what
               sentence
               the
               Iudge
               and
               Iury
               will
               passe
               upon
               him
               ,
               but
               he
               cares
               not
               ,
               if
               before
               he
               have
               got
               the
               Kings
               pardon
               :
               so
               if
               you
               know
               sinne
               ,
               and
               know
               the
               punishment
               of
               sinne
               ,
               but
               know
               not
               Christ
               ,
               you
               will
               have
               no
               comfort
               in
               your
               knowledge
               :
               labour
               therefore
               to
               get
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               the
               worke
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               to
               convince
               the
               world
               of
               sinne
               .
               Iohn
               16.
               9.
               
               
               a
               man
               is
               no
               sooner
               convicted
               ,
               but
               there
               will
               be
               a
               change
               wrought
               in
               him
               :
               for
               a
               man
               is
               then
               convict
               ,
               when
               hee
               is
               overcome
               every
               way
               ,
               and
               thus
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               will
               convince
               you
               of
               sinne
               :
               seeke
               what
               way
               you
               will
               to
               keepe
               off
               the
               stroke
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               yet
               you
               shall
               not
               be
               able
               ,
               and
               this
               stroke
               shall
               humble
               you
               ,
               if
               you
               belong
               unto
               God
               ,
               as
               it
               did
               Paul
               in
               this
               place
               .
            
             
               But
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               how
               shall
               I
               know
               whether
               I
               am
               truely
               humbled
               or
               no
               ?
               For
               your
               better
               helpe
               ,
               I
               will
               lay
               downe
               some
               signes
               by
               which
               you
               may
               examine
               your selves
               ,
               and
               then
               accordingly
               you
               may
               judge
               of
               your
               estates
               .
            
             
             
               The
               first
               signe
               whereby
               you
               shall
               know
               whether
               you
               bee
               thorowly
               humbled
               or
               no
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               if
               you
               
               love
               much
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               signe
               that
               you
               are
               thorowly
               humbled
               :
               this
               we
               see
               in
               the
               woman
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               Christs
               commendation
               of
               her
               ,
               that
               shee
               loved
               much
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               she
               was
               sensible
               of
               that
               which
               Christ
               had
               done
               for
               her
               ;
               therefore
               her
               love
               to
               Christ
               was
               exceeding
               great
               ,
               no
               labour
               too
               great
               ,
               nothing
               too
               precious
               for
               Christ
               ,
               and
               this
               we
               see
               in
               Paul
               also
               ,
               Christ
               did
               much
               for
               Paul
               ,
               and
               Paul
               thought
               nothing
               too
               good
               for
               Christ
               :
               therefore
               peremptorily
               he
               concludes
               that
               he
               is
               ready
               ,
               not
               onely
               to
               suffer
               ,
               but
               to
               dye
               for
               Christ
               :
               seeing
               Christ
               saved
               my
               soule
               from
               hell
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               such
               a
               price
               of
               so
               much
               worth
               ,
               as
               his
               owne
               blood
               was
               ,
               how
               can
               I
               then
               thinke
               that
               my
               life
               is
               too
               much
               for
               Christ
               ?
               therefore
               examine
               your selves
               ,
               examine
               your
               humiliation
               by
               your
               love
               ,
               if
               you
               love
               him
               not
               above
               all
               things
               ,
               if
               you
               prize
               him
               not
               above
               all
               things
               ,
               you
               were
               not
               as
               yet
               truely
               humbled
               :
               and
               that
               I
               may
               perswade
               you
               to
               love
               Christ
               ,
               and
               grace
               ,
               and
               holinesse
               above
               all
               things
               consider
               these
               two
               motives
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               motive
               is
               this
               ,
               consider
               the
               goodnesse
               of
               the
               thing
               that
               I
               perswade
               you
               unto
               :
               the
               goodnesse
               
               and
               excellency
               ,
               that
               is
               in
               the
               things
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               makes
               men
               to
               love
               them
               :
               men
               will
               not
               love
               any
               thing
               ,
               except
               they
               see
               some
               excellency
               in
               it
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               wise
               esteeme
               it
               so
               ,
               but
               if
               it
               be
               excellent
               ,
               then
               it
               winnes
               their
               love
               :
               so
               it
               will
               be
               with
               you
               in
               this
               ,
               if
               you
               see
               into
               the
               excellency
               that
               is
               
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               grace
               ,
               it
               will
               winne
               your
               love
               ,
               you
               will
               prize
               him
               above
               all
               things
               :
               no
               man
               will
               prize
               a
               Iewell
               till
               hee
               know
               the
               worth
               of
               it
               ,
               so
               no
               man
               will
               prize
               Christ
               as
               excellent
               till
               hee
               know
               him
               :
               therefore
               labour
               to
               bring
               your
               hearts
               unto
               such
               a
               frame
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               see
               that
               excellency
               that
               is
               in
               Christ
               ,
               which
               you
               cannot
               see
               in
               any
               thing
               else
               ,
               and
               then
               you
               will
               love
               him
               above
               all
               things
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               motive
               to
               perswade
               you
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               that
               this
               good
               you
               see
               in
               Christ
               is
               yours
               ,
               if
               you
               
               be
               his
               :
               now
               that
               which
               makes
               a
               man
               to
               love
               any
               thing
               that
               he
               hath
               property
               and
               right
               in
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               his
               owne
               ,
               and
               if
               you
               aske
               him
               wherefore
               he
               loves
               his
               wife
               ,
               or
               his
               child
               ,
               or
               his
               goods
               ,
               hee
               will
               answer
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               mine
               owne
               :
               so
               till
               a
               man
               make
               Christ
               his
               owne
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               love
               him
               above
               all
               things
               ,
               but
               when
               hee
               is
               once
               come
               to
               this
               ,
               that
               Christ
               is
               his
               owne
               ,
               then
               he
               will
               prize
               Christ
               above
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               love
               him
               above
               all
               things
               ;
               (
               mine
               owne
               )
               hath
               a
               great
               force
               ,
               that
               is
               a
               part
               of
               my selfe
               ;
               so
               when
               Christ
               is
               your
               owne
               ,
               when
               you
               have
               made
               Christ
               a
               part
               of
               your selves
               ,
               then
               you
               will
               love
               him
               ,
               and
               prize
               ,
               and
               esteeme
               of
               him
               ,
               as
               you
               doe
               of
               your selves
               :
               and
               you
               will
               as
               unwillingly
               part
               with
               him
               ,
               as
               with
               the
               noblest
               member
               of
               your
               body
               ;
               therefore
               examine
               your
               humiliation
               by
               your
               love
               :
               I
               say
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               by
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               your
               humiliation
               ,
               as
               by
               your
               love
               ,
               the
               effect
               of
               it
               :
               examine
               your
               love
               by
               your
               prizing
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               grace
               ,
               and
               goe
               through
               all
               the
               workes
               of
               love
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               13.
               it
               is
               patient
               ,
               it
               suffereth
               
               
               much
               ,
               it
               envieth
               not
               ,
               it
               seeks
               not
               his
               owne
               :
               thus
               examine
               ,
               whether
               you
               can
               patiently
               endure
               reproach
               ,
               and
               shame
               ,
               and
               disgrace
               for
               Christ
               ;
               examine
               whether
               you
               can
               rather
               loose
               your
               right
               ,
               then
               by
               getting
               of
               it
               ,
               dishonour
               the
               Gospell
               :
               examine
               whether
               you
               doe
               not
               murmure
               or
               repine
               at
               the
               prosperity
               of
               others
               ,
               when
               your selves
               are
               in
               a
               meaner
               condition
               ;
               examine
               whether
               you
               bee
               gentle
               ,
               meeke
               ,
               and
               easie
               to
               bee
               intreated
               of
               your
               inferiours
               ,
               or
               equals
               ;
               if
               you
               can
               doe
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               that
               from
               this
               ground
               ,
               because
               the
               love
               of
               God
               in
               Christ
               constraines
               you
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               signe
               that
               you
               are
               truely
               humbled
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               signe
               whereby
               you
               shall
               know
               whether
               
               you
               bee
               truely
               humbled
               or
               no
               ,
               is
               this
               :
               examine
               whether
               you
               tremble
               at
               the
               Word
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               preached
               :
               it
               is
               the
               signe
               that
               God
               himselfe
               gives
               ,
               Isaiah
               66.
               2.
               
               
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 with
                 him
                 that
                 trembleth
                 at
                 my
              
               
               Word
               :
               hee
               whom
               the
               Word
               hath
               humbled
               ,
               in
               whom
               it
               hath
               wrought
               this
               effect
               ,
               even
               to
               make
               conscience
               of
               all
               his
               wayes
               ,
               that
               labours
               to
               see
               every
               turning
               of
               his
               heart
               ,
               and
               feares
               his
               corruptions
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               master
               the
               worke
               of
               grace
               in
               him
               ;
               this
               man
               is
               truely
               humbled
               .
               Eccles
               9.
               1.
               
               I
               
               
                 considered
                 in
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 righteous
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 wise
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 workes
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               That
               is
               ,
               his
               heart
               is
               taken
               up
               with
               a
               solid
               care
               of
               offending
               God
               :
               he
               will
               not
               trust
               himselfe
               ,
               or
               his
               heart
               with
               any
               thing
               ,
               he
               sees
               and
               feares
               God
               ,
               both
               in
               his
               power
               and
               holinesse
               :
               hee
               feares
               the
               threatning
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               hee
               is
               affected
               with
               the
               
               promises
               of
               the
               Gospell
               .
               Onely
               by
               the
               way
               take
               this
               caveat
               with
               you
               :
               it
               may
               bee
               you
               feare
               the
               Word
               ,
               but
               take
               heed
               that
               it
               bee
               a
               right
               feare
               ,
               for
               in
               this
               feare
               there
               are
               two
               things
               .
               First
               ,
               there
               is
               the
               fire
               of
               the
               coale
               ;
               and
               then
               secondly
               ,
               there
               is
               the
               filth
               of
               the
               coale
               .
               Now
               it
               is
               a
               great
               fault
               of
               many
               men
               ,
               they
               are
               more
               affrighted
               with
               the
               fire
               of
               the
               coale
               ,
               then
               with
               the
               filth
               of
               the
               coale
               ;
               sinne
               troubles
               them
               more
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               hell
               ,
               and
               damnation
               ,
               which
               by
               the
               Word
               they
               apprehend
               ,
               then
               because
               of
               the
               defilement
               that
               comes
               by
               sinne
               ,
               that
               defiles
               the
               beauty
               of
               the
               soule
               :
               therefore
               by
               this
               you
               shall
               certainely
               know
               whether
               you
               be
               throughly
               humbled
               or
               no
               ;
               examine
               ,
               what
               is
               your
               carriage
               towards
               the
               Word
               ,
               when
               it
               convinceth
               you
               of
               sinne
               ,
               are
               you
               then
               strucken
               with
               an
               astonishment
               ,
               and
               amazement
               ,
               and
               doth
               this
               sorrow
               continue
               upon
               your
               hearts
               ,
               or
               else
               when
               your
               are
               reproved
               of
               sinne
               ,
               and
               you
               find
               your selves
               guilty
               ,
               doe
               you
               onely
               sigh
               and
               sob
               ,
               and
               grieve
               a
               little
               ,
               but
               anone
               your
               hearts
               begins
               to
               slight
               them
               :
               is
               it
               thus
               with
               you
               ,
               then
               it
               is
               a
               sure
               signe
               ,
               that
               you
               were
               never
               thorowly
               humbled
               ;
               for
               as
               it
               is
               with
               a
               disease
               ,
               wee
               say
               a
               man
               is
               not
               healed
               ,
               till
               he
               bee
               healed
               at
               the
               roote
               :
               so
               a
               man
               is
               not
               truely
               humbled
               till
               the
               Word
               worke
               this
               effect
               in
               him
               ;
               namely
               ,
               to
               make
               sinne
               a
               burthen
               unto
               him
               ;
               howsoever
               there
               may
               bee
               a
               a
               salve
               made
               that
               will
               cure
               the
               wound
               ,
               skin
               it
               over
               ,
               yet
               it
               will
               not
               continue
               ,
               but
               breake
               out
               againe
               ;
               so
               though
               men
               oftentimes
               may
               seeme
               to
               bee
               humbled
               
               by
               the
               Word
               ,
               yet
               the
               truth
               is
               ,
               they
               deceive
               themselves
               ;
               the
               disease
               of
               their
               soules
               was
               never
               throughly
               healed
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               some
               mercy
               skin'd
               it
               over
               ,
               and
               hee
               thought
               he
               had
               beene
               healed
               ,
               but
               it
               breakes
               out
               againe
               ;
               hee
               respects
               not
               the
               threatnings
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               but
               he
               goes
               unto
               evill
               company
               againe
               ,
               he
               will
               prophane
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               and
               sweare
               ,
               and
               be
               drunke
               againe
               ;
               if
               it
               bee
               thus
               with
               you
               ,
               you
               were
               never
               truely
               humbled
               ,
               for
               if
               you
               were
               ,
               you
               would
               tremble
               at
               the
               Word
               :
               what
               shall
               we
               say
               ,
               doe
               you
               tremble
               at
               the
               Word
               ,
               when
               you
               are
               no
               more
               mooved
               at
               it
               ,
               then
               the
               seates
               you
               sit
               on
               ?
               we
               may
               preach
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               damnation
               ,
               and
               spend
               our selves
               ,
               and
               yet
               it
               will
               not
               worke
               upon
               you
               this
               effect
               ,
               as
               to
               humble
               you
               :
               but
               till
               then
               ,
               never
               say
               that
               you
               are
               humbled
               ,
               and
               by
               this
               therefore
               examine
               your selves
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               Signe
               ,
               whereby
               a
               man
               may
               know
               ,
               
               whether
               he
               be
               truly
               humbled
               or
               no
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               examine
               how
               you
               stand
               affected
               to
               the
               Word
               ,
               when
               it
               comes
               in
               the
               evidence
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               for
               as
               you
               are
               affected
               to
               the
               Word
               ,
               so
               you
               are
               more
               or
               lesse
               humbled
               ,
               if
               you
               feele
               a
               sweetnesse
               in
               the
               Word
               ,
               a
               saving
               power
               in
               it
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               signe
               ,
               that
               you
               are
               truly
               humbled
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               if
               the
               word
               be
               an
               unsavoury
               thing
               unto
               you
               ,
               if
               you
               cannot
               love
               it
               alone
               for
               it selfe
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               signe
               that
               you
               are
               not
               humbled
               :
               now
               in
               the
               word
               ,
               there
               are
               two
               things
               ;
               Meate
               ,
               and
               Medicine
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               there
               is
               meate
               ,
               a
               man
               that
               is
               not
               
               humble
               ,
               never
               loves
               and
               affects
               Christ
               nor
               the
               
               Word
               ;
               because
               hee
               is
               full
               ,
               and
               wee
               know
               that
               a
               man
               that
               hath
               a
               full
               stomacke
               will
               set
               light
               by
               the
               daintiest
               dish
               ,
               when
               as
               hee
               that
               is
               hungry
               will
               feed
               upon
               courser
               fare
               .
               So
               it
               is
               with
               a
               man
               that
               is
               humble
               ,
               he
               hungers
               and
               thirsts
               after
               Christ
               ,
               prizeth
               the
               Word
               at
               a
               high
               rate
               ,
               because
               it
               reveales
               Christ
               unto
               him
               ,
               hee
               esteemes
               the
               Word
               not
               with
               eloquence
               ,
               but
               alone
               ,
               the
               best
               ;
               when
               it
               comes
               in
               the
               demonstration
               and
               evidence
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               purely
               Preached
               ,
               when
               it
               comes
               as
               pure
               milke
               without
               mixture
               ,
               then
               it
               is
               sweet
               unto
               him
               :
               but
               a
               man
               that
               is
               not
               humble
               ,
               hee
               will
               not
               prize
               Christ
               ,
               neither
               relish
               the
               Word
               when
               it
               comes
               in
               the
               evidence
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               purely
               preached
               ,
               but
               he
               must
               have
               something
               joyned
               with
               it
               :
               as
               a
               man
               that
               is
               full
               ,
               who
               cares
               not
               for
               eating
               Grapes
               ,
               and
               therefore
               stands
               looking
               and
               gazing
               on
               them
               ;
               or
               as
               a
               man
               that
               is
               not
               a
               thirst
               ,
               hee
               will
               gaze
               more
               on
               the
               graving
               of
               the
               cup
               ,
               then
               hee
               will
               desire
               to
               drinke
               that
               which
               is
               in
               the
               cup
               ;
               when
               as
               the
               hungry
               ,
               or
               thirsty
               man
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               so
               much
               gaze
               on
               the
               Grape
               ,
               or
               respect
               the
               outside
               of
               the
               cup
               ,
               as
               to
               eate
               and
               to
               drinke
               :
               so
               a
               truly
               humbled
               man
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               regard
               eloquence
               and
               wit
               in
               the
               Word
               ,
               this
               is
               unto
               him
               but
               as
               a
               graven
               cup
               ,
               that
               will
               not
               satisfie
               him
               ,
               but
               the
               pure
               word
               alone
               ,
               is
               that
               which
               will
               satisfie
               him
               ,
               and
               nourish
               him
               up
               in
               grace
               :
               A
               man
               that
               is
               not
               humble
               ,
               is
               like
               a
               sieve
               that
               looseth
               thorow
               it
               all
               that
               is
               good
               ,
               but
               keeps
               nothing
               but
               motes
               and
               durt
               :
               when
               he
               comes
               unto
               the
               word
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               any
               thing
               that
               may
               fit
               his
               
               humour
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               hold
               ;
               which
               is
               nothing
               but
               vanitie
               and
               nourisheth
               not
               :
               but
               for
               that
               which
               is
               able
               to
               feed
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               make
               him
               wise
               in
               all
               spirituall
               wisedome
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               application
               ,
               both
               of
               the
               threatnings
               ,
               and
               the
               promises
               unto
               the
               soule
               ,
               this
               he
               lets
               goe
               as
               not
               worth
               the
               keeping
               :
               and
               this
               is
               the
               reason
               ,
               why
               men
               remaine
               so
               barren
               and
               fruitlesse
               ,
               because
               they
               doe
               not
               retaine
               that
               ,
               or
               love
               that
               which
               would
               make
               them
               fruitfull
               in
               holinesse
               :
               these
               men
               are
               like
               children
               that
               cry
               for
               bookes
               ,
               not
               because
               they
               have
               a
               desire
               to
               learne
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               may
               turne
               over
               some
               gaudy
               or
               gilded
               letters
               ;
               so
               these
               men
               ,
               they
               come
               to
               Church
               ,
               and
               they
               heare
               ,
               and
               they
               receive
               the
               Sacraments
               ,
               and
               they
               reade
               the
               Word
               ,
               but
               not
               to
               learne
               to
               be
               edified
               by
               them
               ,
               but
               to
               play
               with
               some
               golden
               letters
               ,
               to
               heare
               the
               folly
               and
               foolishnesse
               of
               him
               that
               preacheth
               himselfe
               and
               not
               Christ
               ,
               or
               for
               fashion
               sake
               ,
               or
               for
               some
               other
               by-respect
               ,
               but
               not
               to
               this
               end
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               bee
               builded
               up
               in
               grace
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               part
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               is
               the
               Medicine
               part
               ,
               the
               healing
               part
               ;
               for
               as
               there
               is
               power
               in
               the
               
               Word
               to
               fill
               the
               soule
               full
               of
               grace
               ,
               so
               there
               is
               another
               power
               in
               the
               Word
               to
               heale
               the
               breaches
               and
               wounds
               in
               the
               soule
               :
               now
               hee
               that
               will
               finde
               this
               saving
               power
               in
               the
               Word
               ,
               he
               must
               be
               humble
               ,
               he
               must
               finde
               and
               feele
               himselfe
               sicke
               of
               sinne
               unto
               death
               ,
               then
               the
               Word
               hath
               this
               power
               to
               save
               and
               to
               heale
               ,
               but
               if
               a
               man
               doe
               not
               finde
               himselfe
               spiritually
               sicke
               ,
               the
               Word
               will
               never
               
               heale
               him
               ;
               but
               it
               will
               be
               a
               quite
               contrary
               medicine
               ,
               rather
               a
               destroying
               medicine
               then
               a
               healing
               medicine
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               unto
               him
               ,
               like
               as
               the
               Sun
               is
               to
               him
               that
               hath
               sore
               eyes
               ,
               the
               more
               the
               Sun
               shines
               ,
               the
               more
               offensiue
               it
               is
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               greater
               paine
               it
               puts
               him
               unto
               .
               So
               it
               is
               with
               a
               man
               that
               is
               not
               humble
               and
               sicke
               of
               sinne
               ,
               the
               more
               the
               Word
               lights
               upon
               his
               sinne
               ,
               the
               more
               hee
               stormes
               and
               strives
               against
               it
               :
               it
               is
               with
               him
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               with
               a
               man
               that
               is
               sicke
               ;
               when
               men
               are
               sicke
               ,
               then
               every
               thing
               troubles
               them
               ,
               then
               they
               will
               be
               humble
               ;
               so
               when
               men
               are
               spiritually
               sicke
               ,
               then
               sinne
               troubles
               them
               :
               it
               is
               with
               them
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               with
               Absolon
               and
               David
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               rumour
               of
               warre
               ,
               before
               there
               was
               true
               warre
               :
               so
               it
               is
               with
               men
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               they
               have
               a
               kinde
               of
               warre
               in
               themselves
               ,
               they
               seele
               sinne
               ,
               and
               are
               affrighted
               with
               it
               ,
               but
               the
               warre
               is
               not
               true
               ,
               it
               is
               but
               a
               counterfeit
               warre
               ,
               a
               feigned
               warre
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               betweene
               the
               conscience
               and
               hell
               ,
               and
               not
               betweene
               the
               flesh
               and
               the
               spirit
               ,
               therefore
               examine
               your selves
               by
               this
               ,
               whether
               you
               be
               truly
               humbled
               or
               no.
               
            
             
               The
               fourth
               signe
               whereby
               you
               shall
               know
               whether
               
               you
               bee
               throughly
               humbled
               or
               no
               ,
               is
               this
               ;
               when
               a
               man
               is
               little
               in
               his
               owne
               eyes
               ,
               when
               hee
               thinkes
               himselfe
               worthy
               to
               be
               destroyed
               ,
               this
               wee
               see
               to
               bee
               the
               true
               property
               of
               a
               humbled
               soule
               ,
               in
               
               Eze.
               36.
               
               
                 Then
                 shall
                 you
                 remember
                 your
                 own
                 euill
                 waïes
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 doings
                 that
                 were
                 not
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 loath
                 your selves
                 in
                 your
                 owne
                 sight
                 for
                 your
                 iniquities
                 ,
              
               they
               shall
               so
               remember
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               shall
               
               think
               them selues
               worthy
               to
               be
               destroied
               ;
               for
               then
               ,
               and
               not
               till
               then
               ,
               is
               a
               man
               truely
               humbled
               .
               Lam.
               3.
               22.
               saith
               the
               Church
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 thy
                 mercy
                 that
                 wee
                 are
              
               
               
                 not
                 consumed
              
               ;
               as
               if
               shee
               should
               say
               ,
               I
               am
               worthy
               to
               be
               destroyed
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               a
               great
               mercy
               in
               thee
               to
               saue
               me
               :
               now
               if
               a
               man
               bee
               humbled
               ,
               he
               will
               be
               patient
               ,
               milde
               ,
               and
               gentle
               ,
               and
               louing
               ,
               he
               will
               patiently
               vndergoe
               reproach
               and
               shame
               for
               Christ
               ,
               and
               loue
               them
               that
               show
               no
               true
               loue
               unto
               him
               ;
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               you
               may
               see
               if
               a
               man
               bee
               not
               humbled
               ,
               then
               he
               is
               proud
               and
               impatient
               ,
               collericke
               and
               angry
               :
               Danid
               was
               humble
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               Vriah
               ,
               and
               Eli
               was
               humbled
               when
               hee
               heard
               the
               judgement
               that
               was
               threatned
               against
               his
               house
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               1.
               
               Sam.
               3.
               
               
                 Let
                 him
                 doe
                 what
                 is
                 good
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 eyes
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               I
               am
               
               worthy
               of
               it
               ,
               let
               come
               what
               will
               come
               :
               but
               if
               your
               hearts
               rise
               with
               pride
               and
               impatience
               ,
               your
               hearts
               are
               not
               truely
               humbled
               and
               broken
               ,
               for
               hee
               that
               is
               the
               humblest
               man
               is
               least
               in
               his
               owne
               eyes
               :
               sinne
               will
               breake
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               holy
               man
               ,
               and
               humble
               him
               ;
               but
               if
               you
               be
               not
               humbled
               ,
               your
               hearts
               will
               remaine
               stiffe
               and
               stubborne
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               yeeld
               :
               therefore
               the
               more
               humility
               that
               a
               man
               gets
               ,
               the
               more
               is
               his
               heart
               broken
               with
               sinne
               ,
               the
               lesse
               hee
               esteemes
               of
               himselfe
               :
               therefore
               examine
               your selves
               whether
               you
               bee
               little
               or
               great
               in
               your
               owne
               eyes
               ,
               and
               accordingly
               judge
               of
               your selves
               .
            
             
               The
               fift
               Signe
               ,
               whereby
               you
               may
               know
               ,
               whether
               you
               be
               throughly
               humbled
               or
               no
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               examine
               
               your
               obedience
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               if
               the
               soule
               be
               
               humbled
               ,
               it
               will
               yeild
               generall
               obedience
               unto
               God.
               True
               humiliation
               will
               breed
               obedience
               in
               you
               :
               now
               if
               you
               finde
               that
               you
               yeeld
               no
               obedience
               unto
               God
               ,
               but
               you
               will
               notwithstanding
               prophane
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               and
               be
               drunke
               ,
               and
               game
               ,
               it
               is
               because
               you
               were
               never
               truly
               humbled
               ,
               for
               if
               you
               were
               ,
               you
               would
               yeeld
               obedience
               :
               humiliation
               fits
               the
               soule
               for
               obedience
               ,
               makes
               it
               of
               a
               plyable
               disposition
               ,
               and
               that
               for
               these
               reasons
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               reason
               is
               ,
               because
               humiliation
               makes
               
               a
               man
               to
               see
               God
               ,
               in
               his
               holinesse
               and
               power
               :
               he
               that
               before
               respected
               not
               God
               ,
               when
               he
               comes
               to
               this
               to
               see
               the
               power
               of
               God
               will
               submit
               himselfe
               :
               an
               example
               of
               this
               wee
               have
               in
               Belchazer
               ,
               that
               feared
               the
               Lord
               after
               he
               was
               throughly
               humbled
               :
               but
               when
               a
               holy
               man
               with
               the
               power
               of
               God
               ,
               sees
               the
               purity
               and
               perfection
               that
               is
               in
               God
               ,
               this
               humbles
               him
               more
               ,
               and
               that
               also
               in
               regard
               of
               his
               owne
               basnesse
               ,
               and
               vilenesse
               ,
               and
               hence
               properly
               the
               obedience
               of
               a
               holy
               man
               proceeds
               .
               Obedience
               depends
               upon
               humiliation
               .
               As
               with
               men
               when
               a
               man
               or
               woman
               sees
               the
               power
               of
               a
               superiour
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               is
               under
               his
               power
               ,
               then
               hee
               becomes
               humble
               and
               obedient
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               reason
               is
               ,
               because
               humiliation
               makes
               a
               man
               to
               desire
               the
               favour
               of
               God
               :
               now
               
               you
               know
               ,
               a
               man
               that
               desires
               the
               favour
               of
               any
               man
               ,
               he
               will
               doe
               any
               thing
               that
               may
               please
               him
               ,
               he
               will
               yeild
               obedience
               unto
               all
               things
               ,
               to
               all
               his
               demands
               ,
               to
               all
               his
               requests
               ,
               no
               labour
               and
               paine
               is
               too
               great
               for
               to
               take
               for
               him
               ,
               because
               he
               seekes
               his
               
               favour
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               with
               a
               Christian
               ,
               he
               will
               doe
               any
               thing
               ,
               or
               suffer
               any
               thing
               for
               Christ
               ,
               that
               may
               please
               him
               ,
               because
               he
               seekes
               his
               favour
               ,
               to
               have
               familiarity
               ,
               and
               inward
               acquaintance
               with
               God.
               
            
             
               The
               third
               reason
               is
               ,
               because
               humiliation
               makes
               
               a
               man
               to
               choose
               God
               to
               be
               his
               Master
               ,
               to
               be
               ruled
               by
               his
               lawes
               ,
               to
               live
               under
               his
               commands
               ,
               and
               to
               obey
               him
               in
               all
               things
               :
               and
               this
               is
               true
               obedience
               when
               a
               Christian
               chooses
               God
               ,
               and
               grace
               ,
               above
               all
               things
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               otherwise
               it
               will
               not
               bee
               free
               obedience
               ;
               as
               a
               servant
               that
               serves
               a
               wicked
               master
               ,
               he
               obeyes
               him
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               forc't
               obedience
               ,
               because
               hee
               cannot
               otherwise
               choose
               ,
               for
               if
               he
               could
               have
               his
               will
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               serve
               him
               :
               but
               when
               a
               Christian
               chooses
               God
               to
               bee
               his
               Master
               ,
               he
               will
               thinke
               nothing
               too
               much
               for
               him
               ,
               he
               will
               doe
               his
               will
               freely
               in
               all
               things
               .
            
             
               The
               fourth
               reason
               is
               ,
               because
               humiliation
               
               breakes
               ,
               and
               tames
               the
               stubbornenesse
               of
               our
               nature
               ,
               and
               makes
               it
               gentle
               and
               plyable
               (
               I
               speake
               all
               this
               while
               of
               the
               humiliation
               of
               the
               spirit
               )
               unto
               good
               :
               as
               a
               young
               horse
               ,
               or
               a
               young
               heifer
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               broken
               become
               tame
               ,
               and
               gentle
               ;
               so
               a
               man
               that
               is
               truely
               humbled
               ,
               that
               hath
               the
               stubbornenesse
               and
               perversnesse
               of
               nature
               broken
               in
               him
               ,
               hee
               will
               then
               yeild
               obedience
               unto
               God.
               For
               example
               ,
               take
               a
               man
               that
               is
               troubled
               in
               conscience
               ;
               who
               more
               humble
               ,
               who
               more
               willing
               to
               be
               reconciled
               ,
               who
               more
               willing
               to
               obey
               then
               he
               ?
               or
               take
               a
               man
               that
               is
               broken
               in
               estate
               ,
               though
               hee
               was
               proud
               and
               high
               minded
               before
               ,
               yet
               now
               hee
               
               will
               be
               humble
               ,
               and
               labour
               by
               all
               obedience
               ,
               and
               submission
               to
               raise
               his
               estate
               ;
               for
               humiliation
               will
               breake
               the
               heart
               of
               all
               ,
               but
               withall
               it
               sostens
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               holy
               Man
               :
               this
               we
               see
               in
               
                 Paul.
                 Acts
              
               21.
               13.
               
               When
               the
               Iewes
               would
               have
               perswaded
               him
               
               from
               going
               to
               Ierusalem
               :
               he
               answers
               them
               ,
               
                 What
                 doe
                 you
                 meane
                 to
                 breake
                 my
                 heart
                 ?
              
               Wherefore
               doe
               you
               weaken
               my
               desire
               ?
               Pauls
               heart
               was
               set
               in
               him
               to
               suffer
               many
               things
               for
               Christ
               ;
               and
               therefore
               whatsoever
               hee
               meets
               withall
               that
               sought
               to
               perswade
               him
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               it
               pierc't
               him
               unto
               the
               heart
               :
               if
               you
               then
               be
               truely
               humbled
               ,
               the
               stubbornenesse
               of
               your
               nature
               is
               tamed
               .
            
             
               The
               fift
               Reason
               is
               ,
               because
               where
               there
               is
               true
               humiliation
               ,
               there
               is
               willingnes
               of
               minde
               ,
               and
               you
               
               know
               a
               willing
               minde
               will
               suffer
               any
               thing
               for
               Christ
               ,
               and
               till
               then
               no
               man
               will
               :
               when
               a
               man
               is
               willing
               to
               doe
               a
               thing
               ,
               that
               which
               hinders
               him
               pinches
               him
               ;
               but
               a
               man
               that
               is
               humble
               is
               willing
               to
               doe
               any
               thing
               ,
               or
               suffer
               any
               thing
               for
               Christ
               ;
               he
               will
               obey
               Christ
               in
               every
               thing
               ,
               because
               hee
               sees
               and
               feeles
               the
               burthen
               of
               sinne
               ;
               and
               againe
               ,
               hee
               knowes
               the
               vertue
               and
               excellencie
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               prizeth
               him
               aboue
               all
               things
               ,
               sets
               him
               at
               a
               high
               rate
               ,
               and
               lightly
               esteemes
               and
               sets
               by
               ,
               either
               profit
               or
               pleasure
               :
               What
               is
               the
               reason
               that
               men
               will
               not
               obey
               ?
               but
               because
               they
               value
               their
               lusts
               at
               a
               higher
               rate
               then
               they
               doe
               Christ
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               because
               they
               are
               not
               humbled
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               able
               to
               fadome
               the
               length
               and
               the
               breadth
               ,
               the
               height
               and
               the
               depth
               of
               the
               excellencies
               that
               are
               in
               Christ
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               otherwise
               
               with
               a
               regenerate
               man
               ;
               nothing
               so
               deere
               and
               precious
               unto
               him
               as
               Christ
               is
               ,
               hee
               will
               loose
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               part
               with
               all
               things
               ,
               before
               he
               will
               part
               with
               Christ
               ,
               hee
               will
               yeeld
               free
               obedience
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               because
               hee
               is
               throughly
               humbled
               .
            
             
               The
               sixt
               signe
               whereby
               you
               shall
               know
               whether
               
               you
               be
               truely
               humbled
               or
               no
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               examine
               how
               you
               stand
               affected
               with
               worldly
               pleasures
               ,
               worldly
               profits
               ,
               &
               worldly
               joyes
               :
               are
               these
               delightsome
               to
               you
               ,
               doe
               you
               make
               these
               your
               onely
               delight
               and
               joy
               ;
               then
               it
               is
               a
               signe
               that
               you
               were
               never
               as
               yet
               throughly
               humbled
               ,
               because
               sinne
               as
               yet
               is
               not
               a
               burthen
               unto
               you
               ;
               for
               if
               a
               man
               apprehend
               sinne
               deepely
               ,
               if
               he
               sees
               sinne
               as
               it
               is
               sinne
               ,
               contrary
               unto
               the
               nature
               ,
               puritie
               ,
               and
               holinesse
               of
               ,
               God
               hee
               will
               not
               minde
               earthly
               things
               so
               highly
               or
               principally
               as
               to
               rejoyce
               in
               them
               only
               ;
               therefore
               examine
               your
               hearts
               how
               you
               stand
               affected
               with
               the
               things
               of
               the
               world
               :
               and
               therefore
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               
                 Let
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 great
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 bee
                 low
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 eyes
                 :
              
               
               he
               that
               is
               truely
               humble
               ,
               he
               will
               prize
               Christ
               ,
               and
               grace
               ,
               and
               holinesse
               ,
               as
               the
               greatest
               and
               most
               precious
               and
               excellent
               things
               in
               the
               world
               :
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               a
               man
               that
               is
               sicke
               ,
               when
               he
               is
               sicke
               then
               he
               will
               take
               no
               pleasure
               in
               any
               earthly
               thing
               ,
               because
               hee
               is
               humble
               ;
               but
               if
               you
               tell
               him
               that
               Christ
               is
               mercifull
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               receive
               humble
               sinners
               unto
               fauour
               ,
               he
               delights
               in
               nothing
               so
               much
               ,
               nothing
               is
               so
               excellent
               unto
               him
               as
               this
               ;
               but
               when
               he
               is
               well
               againe
               ,
               then
               hee
               delights
               in
               the
               world
               againe
               ,
               and
               the
               reason
               is
               because
               he
               was
               never
               truely
               humbled
               ,
               
               but
               prizes
               the
               world
               ,
               &
               takes
               more
               pleasure
               in
               the
               things
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               then
               he
               doth
               in
               grace
               :
               but
               it
               is
               otherwise
               with
               an
               humbled
               soule
               ,
               that
               is
               truely
               humbled
               ;
               and
               it
               will
               delight
               more
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               grace
               ,
               and
               holinesse
               ,
               then
               in
               all
               the
               pleasures
               and
               profits
               in
               the
               world
               :
               therefore
               examine
               your selves
               whether
               you
               are
               more
               affected
               with
               the
               world
               or
               with
               grace
               ,
               and
               accordingly
               you
               may
               judge
               of
               your
               estates
               ,
               whether
               you
               bee
               truely
               humbled
               or
               no
               :
               and
               thus
               much
               for
               this
               meanes
               ,
               and
               for
               this
               point
               ,
               we
               now
               proceed
               unto
               that
               which
               followes
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 hee
                 said
                 Lord
                 ,
                 what
                 wilt
                 thou
                 haue
                 mee
                 to
                 doe
                 ?
              
            
             
               The
               point
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 That
                 sin
                 is
                 in
                 it self
                 full
                 of
                 griefe
                 and
                 bitternesse
                 ,
                 and
                 men
                 shall
                 finde
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 sooner
                 or
                 latter
                 .
              
               
               I
               gather
               it
               thus
               ,
               Paul
               was
               affrighted
               with
               his
               sinne
               and
               trembled
               at
               it
               ,
               it
               appeared
               unto
               him
               in
               an
               ugly
               shape
               ;
               hence
               he
               cryes
               out
               ,
               
                 Lord
                 what
                 wilt
                 thou
                 have
                 me
                 to
                 doe
                 ?
              
               that
               is
               ,
               I
               am
               in
               a
               straight
               ,
               I
               cannot
               tell
               how
               to
               be
               freed
               from
               sinne
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               doe
               any
               thing
               ,
               or
               suffer
               any
               thing
               for
               thee
               so
               I
               may
               be
               freed
               from
               sinne
               :
               now
               I
               see
               sinne
               with
               griefe
               to
               be
               a
               bitter
               thing
               :
               And
               so
               Adam
               saw
               the
               bitternesse
               of
               sinne
               when
               hee
               hid
               himselfe
               from
               God
               in
               the
               Garden
               ;
               and
               so
               Dauid
               saw
               the
               bitternesse
               of
               sinne
               when
               he
               made
               the
               51.
               
               Psal.
               How
               earnestly
               prayes
               hee
               to
               be
               freed
               from
               it
               ,
               to
               haue
               the
               sting
               of
               it
               taken
               away
               ,
               to
               feele
               the
               favour
               of
               God
               againe
               ,
               which
               then
               he
               felt
               not
               ?
               Now
               that
               sinne
               is
               thus
               ,
               we
               will
               prove
               it
               unto
               you
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               that
               sinne
               is
               full
               of
               griefe
               and
               bitternesse
               ,
               
               the
               Prophet
               calles
               it
               bitter
               ,
               in
               Ierem.
               2.
               19.
               
               Know
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 that
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 done
                 is
                 bitter
                 and
              
               
               evill
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               you
               shall
               find
               it
               bitter
               :
               nay
               it
               is
               bitter
               now
               ,
               if
               you
               taste
               it
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               alwayes
               so
               ,
               though
               you
               doe
               not
               alwayes
               feele
               it
               so
               ;
               as
               the
               Serpent
               alwayes
               hath
               a
               sting
               ,
               though
               hee
               doe
               not
               alwayes
               use
               it
               ,
               so
               though
               sinne
               doth
               not
               alwayes
               appeare
               bitter
               unto
               you
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               ,
               and
               it
               appeares
               not
               bitter
               oftentimes
               to
               some
               ,
               because
               it
               doth
               not
               use
               its
               sting
               alwayes
               ;
               but
               sinne
               is
               bitter
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               all
               afflictions
               :
               I
               say
               ,
               sinne
               is
               the
               sting
               and
               edge
               of
               every
               affliction
               ,
               take
               sinne
               from
               the
               affliction
               ,
               and
               affliction
               will
               be
               but
               a
               bulke
               without
               a
               burthen
               ,
               or
               as
               a
               Serpent
               without
               a
               sting
               ,
               or
               a
               sword
               without
               an
               edge
               :
               and
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               nothing
               is
               bitter
               ,
               nor
               hurts
               ,
               if
               sinne
               be
               remooved
               :
               Paul
               had
               a
               good
               conscience
               ,
               because
               sinne
               was
               not
               joyned
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               afflictions
               ,
               imprisonments
               ,
               and
               reproaches
               ,
               that
               he
               met
               withall
               did
               not
               hurt
               him
               ,
               they
               had
               no
               sting
               in
               them
               ,
               in
               1.
               
               Cor.
               15.
               56.
               saith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 The
                 sting
                 of
                 death
                 is
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 sinne
                 is
                 the
                 Law.
              
               That
               
               which
               gives
               a
               sting
               unto
               death
               is
               sinne
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               gives
               a
               sting
               unto
               sinne
               is
               the
               Law
               ;
               for
               if
               it
               were
               not
               for
               the
               Law
               ,
               there
               would
               be
               no
               sinne
               ,
               and
               if
               it
               were
               not
               for
               sin
               ,
               there
               would
               not
               be
               any
               sting
               or
               bitternesse
               in
               death
               .
               Therefore
               sinne
               cannot
               choose
               ,
               but
               in
               its
               owne
               nature
               bee
               exceeding
               bitter
               and
               evill
               :
               and
               therefore
               esteeme
               how
               you
               will
               of
               sinne
               ,
               now
               ;
               but
               if
               once
               you
               come
               to
               know
               God
               in
               his
               power
               and
               greatnesse
               ,
               then
               you
               shall
               
               know
               sinne
               to
               be
               bitter
               and
               evill
               :
               and
               the
               reason
               is
               ,
               because
               sinne
               makes
               us
               to
               see
               God
               ,
               as
               a
               Iudge
               ready
               to
               cast
               us
               into
               hell
               ,
               out
               of
               his
               presence
               ,
               and
               utterly
               to
               destroy
               us
               :
               What
               was
               the
               reason
               ,
               that
               Paul
               was
               so
               affrighted
               and
               astonished
               in
               this
               place
               ?
               but
               because
               hee
               saw
               God
               in
               his
               power
               ,
               and
               holinesse
               ;
               and
               sinne
               contrary
               unto
               the
               pure
               nature
               of
               God
               :
               And
               what
               was
               the
               reason
               that
               the
               Iaylor
               was
               so
               affrighted
               ?
               was
               it
               because
               the
               prison
               doores
               were
               opened
               ?
               no
               ,
               but
               because
               hee
               apprehended
               a
               wonderfull
               power
               in
               God
               ;
               there
               was
               a
               glimpse
               of
               the
               power
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               shone
               into
               his
               heart
               ,
               and
               this
               was
               that
               which
               so
               affrighted
               him
               :
               so
               you
               see
               that
               the
               more
               that
               any
               man
               sees
               into
               the
               power
               and
               Majestie
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               more
               bitter
               will
               sinne
               be
               unto
               the
               soule
               :
               as
               wee
               see
               in
               Iudas
               ,
               he
               saw
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               then
               sinne
               became
               bitter
               unto
               him
               :
               now
               there
               is
               a
               time
               when
               God
               beares
               the
               burthen
               of
               his
               children
               ,
               and
               keepes
               it
               off
               from
               them
               ;
               else
               with
               Iudas
               they
               would
               sinke
               under
               them
               :
               againe
               ,
               sometimes
               hee
               doth
               not
               lay
               it
               upon
               them
               ,
               but
               they
               lay
               it
               upon
               themselves
               ;
               but
               if
               God
               lay
               it
               on
               ,
               they
               shall
               see
               sinne
               to
               be
               a
               bitter
               thing
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               as
               sinne
               is
               bitter
               ,
               so
               it
               shall
               appeare
               to
               be
               so
               ,
               unto
               all
               men
               sooner
               or
               later
               ,
               and
               that
               for
               
               these
               reasons
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               Reason
               ,
               is
               ,
               because
               otherwise
               God
               should
               loose
               his
               glory
               ;
               I
               doe
               not
               say
               ,
               that
               this
               glory
               
               shall
               be
               taken
               away
               :
               for
               nothing
               neither
               sinne
               nor
               Sathan
               shall
               take
               away
               Gods
               glory
               ;
               because
               all
               things
               worke
               for
               his
               glory
               :
               neither
               can
               any
               
               thing
               adde
               unto
               his
               glory
               ,
               but
               I
               say
               ,
               if
               God
               should
               not
               make
               sinne
               bitter
               unto
               men
               ,
               sooner
               or
               later
               ,
               his
               glory
               should
               be
               suspended
               for
               a
               time
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               usuall
               with
               the
               Lord
               to
               prefixe
               unto
               many
               threatnings
               his
               owne
               name
               :
               the
               Prophets
               use
               it
               frequently
               after
               that
               they
               have
               pronounced
               Iudgement
               against
               rebellious
               sinners
               ,
               then
               they
               adde
               
                 Thus
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ,
               and
               
                 you
                 shall
                 know
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               because
               you
               will
               rebell
               against
               mee
               ,
               therefore
               you
               shall
               know
               that
               sinne
               is
               a
               bitter
               and
               terrible
               thing
               ,
               because
               I
               will
               not
               have
               my
               glory
               suspended
               ,
               therefore
               you
               shall
               bee
               punished
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               know
               sinne
               to
               bee
               a
               bitter
               thing
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               reason
               is
               ,
               because
               every
               sinne
               is
               the
               breach
               of
               a
               just
               law
               :
               now
               God
               will
               have
               the
               obedience
               
               of
               every
               creature
               framed
               according
               to
               his
               law
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               actions
               must
               bee
               squared
               by
               this
               rule
               .
               And
               the
               law
               is
               this
               ,
               Doe
               this
               and
               live
               ;
               if
               thou
               doe
               it
               not
               ,
               thou
               shall
               dye
               :
               So
               that
               the
               Law
               is
               an
               Injunctive
               Law
               ,
               that
               injoynes
               either
               a
               man
               to
               doe
               or
               to
               suffer
               the
               penalty
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               jnjoynes
               punishment
               to
               follow
               the
               breach
               of
               it
               :
               so
               that
               if
               a
               man
               breake
               the
               Law
               ,
               then
               hee
               shall
               bee
               sure
               to
               bee
               punished
               .
               For
               God
               is
               zealous
               of
               his
               Law
               ,
               and
               hee
               will
               not
               passe
               a
               sinner
               in
               the
               breach
               of
               it
               without
               satisfaction
               ,
               because
               every
               injunctive
               Law
               ,
               as
               it
               binds
               to
               obedience
               ,
               so
               it
               binds
               the
               disobedient
               unto
               punishment
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               reason
               is
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               Iustice
               of
               
               God
               :
               if
               he
               should
               not
               punish
               sinners
               when
               they
               
               sinne
               ,
               if
               hee
               should
               not
               make
               them
               to
               feele
               that
               sinne
               is
               bitter
               ,
               sooner
               or
               latter
               ,
               he
               should
               not
               be
               God
               :
               therefore
               saith
               
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 earth
                 doe
                 right
                 ?
                 Gen.
              
               18.
               that
               is
               ,
               spare
               the
               good
               but
               punish
               the
               wicked
               :
               it
               is
               equity
               that
               hee
               should
               doe
               so
               .
               And
               indeed
               if
               men
               punish
               offenders
               that
               breake
               the
               just
               Lawes
               of
               their
               Prince
               ,
               (
               and
               it
               is
               equity
               for
               men
               to
               doe
               so
               ,
               otherwise
               there
               would
               be
               no
               order
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               nor
               no
               rectitude
               amongst
               men
               :
               )
               how
               much
               more
               shall
               God
               ?
               For
               all
               the
               rectitude
               that
               is
               in
               the
               creature
               ,
               comes
               from
               God
               :
               and
               therefore
               this
               being
               equity
               with
               men
               to
               punish
               offenders
               ,
               surely
               it
               is
               justice
               in
               God
               to
               punish
               sinners
               :
               it
               is
               his
               nature
               ,
               for
               Iustice
               in
               God
               is
               God
               himselfe
               .
            
             
               But
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               it
               doth
               not
               appeare
               so
               ,
               that
               
               God
               doth
               punish
               offenders
               ,
               for
               we
               see
               wicked
               men
               prosper
               in
               their
               wickednesse
               ,
               and
               they
               have
               no
               bonds
               in
               their
               death
               ,
               as
               Iob
               saith
               ;
               they
               feele
               sinne
               not
               so
               bitter
               as
               you
               say
               it
               is
               ,
               when
               on
               the
               contrary
               the
               godly
               suffer
               much
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               I
               answer
               ,
               that
               mens
               Iudgement
               is
               contrary
               to
               the
               wisedome
               of
               God
               in
               this
               thing
               ;
               God
               
               knowes
               better
               how
               ,
               and
               when
               ,
               and
               where
               to
               take
               offenders
               then
               men
               can
               :
               therefore
               though
               God
               doth
               suspend
               execution
               awhile
               ;
               yet
               it
               is
               not
               because
               they
               shall
               escape
               unpunished
               ,
               but
               for
               these
               reasons
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               reason
               is
               this
               ,
               he
               suspends
               the
               execution
               
               of
               punishment
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               because
               the
               time
               of
               punishment
               is
               not
               as
               yet
               come
               .
               You
               know
               the
               
               Crowne
               is
               not
               wonne
               till
               the
               race
               be
               runne
               out
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               so
               in
               this
               the
               full
               time
               is
               not
               come
               ;
               sinne
               is
               not
               ripe
               enough
               ,
               but
               when
               it
               is
               full
               ripe
               ,
               then
               he
               will
               lance
               them
               ,
               and
               this
               was
               the
               cause
               that
               the
               Lord
               did
               not
               punish
               the
               Amorites
               ,
               because
               their
               sinnes
               was
               not
               full
               :
               it
               was
               not
               come
               unto
               the
               full
               
               pitch
               ,
               sinne
               is
               growing
               all
               the
               time
               of
               a
               mans
               life
               :
               it
               is
               like
               fruit
               ,
               it
               is
               sooner
               ripe
               in
               some
               then
               in
               others
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               the
               reason
               that
               some
               goe
               a
               long
               time
               in
               sinne
               ,
               and
               yet
               are
               not
               punished
               ;
               when
               others
               are
               taken
               in
               the
               very
               fact
               :
               there
               is
               a
               bound
               and
               stint
               set
               unto
               every
               mans
               sinne
               ,
               thither
               hee
               shall
               goe
               ,
               and
               no
               further
               :
               and
               therefore
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               Rom.
               2.
               5.
               that
               some
               are
               kept
               
                 till
                 the
                 revelation
              
               
               
                 of
                 Gods
                 just
                 Iudgement
              
               ,
               till
               he
               reveale
               himselfe
               in
               his
               just
               Iudgement
               ;
               this
               time
               is
               not
               yet
               come
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               not
               cut
               off
               .
               Againe
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               in
               another
               place
               :
               
                 What
                 if
                 God
                 will
                 suffer
                 with
                 great
                 patience
                 ,
                 the
                 vessels
                 of
                 wrath
              
               
               
                 fitted
                 for
                 destruction
              
               ?
               that
               is
               ,
               what
               if
               God
               will
               beare
               with
               some
               a
               great
               while
               ,
               and
               punish
               some
               presently
               ?
               What
               doth
               it
               advantage
               them
               ,
               have
               they
               cause
               to
               boast
               themselves
               ,
               or
               rather
               were
               it
               not
               farre
               better
               for
               them
               to
               bee
               cut
               off
               presently
               ,
               then
               to
               bee
               spared
               a
               while
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               have
               the
               judgement
               the
               greater
               ?
               therefore
               when
               God
               will
               make
               his
               power
               knowne
               to
               men
               ,
               hee
               will
               suffer
               them
               with
               great
               patience
               ,
               that
               hee
               may
               give
               the
               greater
               stroke
               :
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               men
               cannot
               conceive
               how
               God
               can
               beare
               ,
               and
               be
               so
               patient
               towards
               wicked
               men
               :
               but
               you
               must
               know
               that
               He
               is
               full
               of
               patience
               :
               
               it
               is
               his
               nature
               ,
               he
               is
               patience
               it selfe
               ,
               though
               patience
               be
               a
               quality
               in
               us
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               not
               so
               in
               God
               ,
               it
               is
               his
               essence
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               reason
               is
               this
               ,
               hee
               beares
               long
               with
               wicked
               men
               ,
               for
               the
               propagation
               ,
               and
               increase
               of
               
               mankind
               :
               for
               if
               hee
               should
               punish
               men
               as
               fast
               as
               they
               offend
               ,
               and
               deserve
               death
               ,
               how
               should
               the
               Church
               increase
               ,
               how
               should
               the
               Church
               stand
               ,
               this
               were
               to
               overthrow
               and
               weaken
               his
               owne
               power
               ;
               but
               God
               is
               wise
               and
               knowes
               better
               how
               to
               turne
               the
               evill
               intentions
               and
               deeds
               of
               men
               ,
               for
               the
               good
               of
               his
               Church
               :
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               if
               a
               Captaine
               upon
               some
               generall
               fault
               committed
               by
               his
               souldiers
               ,
               if
               hee
               should
               execute
               all
               offenders
               ,
               this
               were
               the
               way
               to
               destroy
               his
               Army
               ,
               and
               so
               expose
               himselfe
               unto
               the
               hands
               of
               his
               enemies
               ,
               therefore
               he
               takes
               but
               a
               few
               ,
               here
               one
               ,
               and
               there
               one
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               rest
               to
               take
               heed
               they
               fall
               not
               againe
               :
               thus
               doth
               God
               ,
               hee
               doth
               not
               inflict
               punishment
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               present
               death
               upon
               all
               sinners
               ;
               but
               takes
               here
               and
               there
               one
               ,
               to
               make
               them
               palpable
               examples
               unto
               the
               rest
               ;
               as
               wee
               see
               daily
               ,
               how
               the
               Lord
               meets
               with
               the
               sins
               of
               men
               ,
               then
               when
               they
               least
               thinke
               of
               sinne
               or
               God.
               
            
             
               The
               third
               reason
               ,
               why
               God
               doth
               patiently
               beare
               with
               offenders
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 He
                 doth
                 it
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 some
              
               
               
                 that
                 are
                 yet
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 ,
              
               and
               therfore
               you
               know
               what
               the
               Lord
               said
               unto
               the
               husbandman
               in
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               when
               he
               would
               have
               pluckt
               up
               the
               tares
               ,
               
                 let
                 them
                 alone
              
               ,
               saith
               hee
               ,
               
                 untill
                 the
                 harvest
              
               :
               yet
               howsoever
               this
               comparison
               doth
               not
               alwayes
               hold
               
               true
               ,
               for
               he
               did
               not
               forbeare
               the
               plucking
               of
               them
               up
               ,
               expecting
               any
               change
               ,
               but
               only
               least
               in
               plucking
               up
               them
               ,
               hee
               should
               hurt
               the
               good
               seed
               ;
               for
               tares
               will
               never
               be
               wheate
               ,
               so
               they
               that
               are
               reprobated
               ,
               will
               never
               convert
               :
               yet
               it
               holds
               good
               in
               this
               ,
               hee
               lets
               tares
               grow
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               beares
               patiently
               with
               wicked
               men
               ,
               even
               with
               those
               that
               as
               yet
               seeme
               to
               be
               so
               ,
               because
               as
               yet
               they
               have
               not
               exprest
               the
               fruits
               of
               their
               conversion
               ;
               and
               therefore
               for
               this
               reason
               doth
               God
               forbeare
               long
               to
               punish
               the
               wicked
               ,
               lest
               hee
               should
               destroy
               the
               seed
               of
               the
               righteous
               .
            
             
               The
               fourth
               Reason
               ,
               Why
               God
               suffereth
               long
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 try
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
              
               how
               it
               will
               carry
               it
               
               selfe
               towards
               him
               ;
               not
               that
               hee
               knowes
               not
               the
               heart
               before
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               heart
               may
               now
               know
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               is
               patient
               ,
               when
               hee
               shall
               consider
               how
               patiently
               God
               hath
               dealt
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               how
               long
               he
               hath
               borne
               with
               him
               ;
               for
               this
               makes
               men
               more
               inexcusable
               before
               God
               ,
               and
               more
               ashamed
               of
               themselves
               ,
               when
               they
               shall
               call
               to
               minde
               ,
               what
               time
               ,
               what
               opportunitie
               ,
               what
               occasion
               they
               have
               had
               to
               good
               ,
               how
               they
               might
               have
               stored
               themselves
               with
               grace
               ,
               and
               made
               their
               peace
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               then
               how
               many
               sinnes
               they
               have
               committed
               time
               after
               time
               ,
               and
               then
               what
               checks
               of
               conscience
               after
               ,
               to
               reclaime
               them
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               if
               men
               did
               but
               consider
               this
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               but
               say
               ,
               that
               God
               is
               patient
               .
            
             
               The
               fift
               Reason
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               although
               they
               be
               not
               
               afflicted
               as
               other
               men
               are
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               not
               ,
               because
               
               they
               are
               therefore
               not
               afflicted
               at
               all
               ,
               for
               indeed
               they
               are
               afflicted
               with
               the
               greatest
               afflictions
               that
               can
               be
               ;
               other
               mens
               afflictions
               may
               seeme
               to
               bee
               greater
               ,
               but
               yet
               not
               so
               ,
               but
               are
               lesser
               ,
               whatsoever
               they
               may
               seeme
               to
               bee
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               these
               respects
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Respect
               ,
               Because
               wicked
               men
               ,
               they
               loose
               the
               spirit
               ,
               God
               denies
               them
               grace
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               the
               
               greatest
               affliction
               that
               God
               can
               lay
               upon
               any
               sinner
               ,
               namely
               ,
               to
               deny
               grace
               ;
               this
               was
               the
               affliction
               that
               God
               laid
               upon
               Saul
               ,
               it
               had
               beene
               better
               for
               Saul
               that
               a
               thousand
               judgements
               had
               befalne
               him
               ,
               then
               to
               have
               lost
               the
               spirit
               ,
               the
               favour
               of
               God.
               Now
               wicked
               men
               they
               loose
               the
               favour
               of
               God
               ,
               they
               loose
               the
               obtaining
               of
               saving
               grace
               ,
               therefore
               whatsoever
               they
               seeme
               to
               be
               ,
               yet
               the
               truth
               is
               ,
               they
               are
               more
               afflicted
               then
               other
               men
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Respect
               ,
               The
               prosperitie
               of
               wicked
               men
               ,
               is
               a
               punishment
               ;
               for
               that
               which
               slayes
               men
               ,
               is
               a
               punishment
               ;
               
               but
               this
               the
               prosperity
               of
               wicked
               men
               doth
               ,
               fit
               them
               for
               destruction
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               Wise
               man
               saith
               ,
               Proverb
               .
               1.
               32.
               
                 that
                 prosperitie
                 and
                 ease
              
               
               
                 slaies
                 the
                 wicked
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               more
               they
               prosper
               and
               thrive
               ,
               and
               rejoyce
               in
               their
               lusts
               ,
               the
               greater
               stabb
               doth
               sinne
               give
               them
               at
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               irrecoverably
               are
               they
               smitten
               ;
               therefore
               they
               have
               no
               cause
               to
               brag
               of
               their
               prosperitie
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Respect
               ,
               Is
               this
               because
               they
               may
               wither
               and
               
               die
               in
               their
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               a
               great
               punishment
               ;
               for
               because
               they
               are
               not
               afflicted
               as
               other
               men
               are
               ,
               therefore
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               their
               superfluous
               branches
               of
               
               lust
               ,
               and
               covetousnesse
               ,
               and
               pride
               ,
               are
               not
               lopt
               off
               ,
               for
               afflictions
               lop
               these
               off
               ,
               which
               hinder
               the
               growth
               of
               saving
               grace
               ,
               as
               you
               know
               the
               superfluous
               branches
               of
               any
               tree
               ,
               hinder
               the
               growth
               of
               the
               other
               branches
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               not
               cut
               off
               they
               will
               make
               them
               to
               wither
               and
               die
               ;
               thus
               it
               is
               with
               wicked
               men
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               not
               afflicted
               ,
               they
               begin
               to
               wither
               and
               grow
               cold
               unto
               good
               .
               The
               body
               doth
               not
               so
               much
               wither
               with
               age
               ,
               as
               the
               inward
               man
               doth
               by
               these
               lusts
               ,
               theybreed
               a
               consumption
               in
               the
               soule
               ,
               that
               will
               not
               be
               recovered
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Respect
               ,
               Againe
               ,
               though
               we
               see
               them
               not
               afflicted
               ,
               
               yet
               they
               have
               many
               afflictions
               which
               wee
               know
               not
               :
               even
               as
               the
               godly
               have
               many
               inward
               joyes
               and
               comforts
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               which
               wicked
               men
               never
               felt
               ,
               so
               wicked
               men
               have
               many
               strong
               feares
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               and
               many
               sudden
               flashes
               of
               the
               fire
               of
               hell
               in
               their
               soules
               ,
               much
               hollownesse
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               much
               sorrow
               mingled
               with
               their
               carnall
               joyes
               ,
               and
               often
               affrighted
               with
               the
               jawes
               of
               death
               ,
               and
               arrested
               with
               horrors
               of
               conscience
               ,
               though
               outwardly
               they
               seeme
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               joyfullest
               and
               happiest
               men
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               yet
               the
               truth
               is
               ,
               they
               are
               the
               most
               miserable
               and
               sorrowfull
               men
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               for
               as
               the
               inward
               joy
               is
               farre
               greater
               then
               the
               outward
               joy
               ,
               so
               the
               inward
               sorrow
               is
               farre
               greater
               then
               the
               outward
               sorrow
               alone
               :
               thus
               you
               see
               the
               point
               prooved
               .
            
             
               The
               use
               of
               this
               should
               teach
               us
               not
               to
               delude
               
               our selves
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               afflictions
               ;
               in
               afflictions
               we
               are
               ready
               to
               conclude
               ,
               because
               our
               afflictions
               
               are
               greater
               then
               others
               ,
               that
               therefore
               we
               are
               greater
               sinners
               ;
               but
               here
               you
               see
               the
               contrary
               ,
               the
               greatest
               sinners
               are
               not
               alwayes
               outwardly
               the
               greatest
               afflicted
               ,
               for
               God
               uses
               a
               great
               deale
               of
               difference
               in
               afflictions
               ,
               some
               hee
               afflicts
               young
               ,
               he
               takes
               them
               when
               they
               are
               greene
               ;
               others
               he
               lets
               them
               goe
               a
               long
               on
               the
               score
               ,
               till
               they
               be
               old
               ,
               yet
               he
               will
               meete
               with
               all
               at
               last
               ,
               either
               sooner
               ,
               or
               latter
               ;
               therefore
               thinke
               not
               that
               thou
               art
               a
               greater
               sinner
               ,
               or
               that
               thy
               sinnes
               are
               greater
               then
               other
               mens
               are
               ,
               or
               that
               God
               loves
               thee
               lesse
               ,
               because
               of
               thy
               outward
               afflictions
               :
               remember
               what
               the
               Lord
               said
               unto
               the
               Iewes
               .
               Luk.
               13.
               2.
               3.
               
               
                 Thinke
                 not
                 ,
                 saith
                 hee
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Galileans
                 on
                 whom
                 the
                 Tower
                 of
              
               
               
                 Shiloim
                 fell
                 ,
                 were
                 greater
                 sinners
                 then
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 others
                 sinners
                 :
              
               thinke
               not
               because
               judgement
               was
               in
               that
               manner
               infflicted
               upon
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               greater
               sinners
               :
               or
               that
               their
               sinnes
               were
               greater
               ,
               and
               did
               exceed
               others
               :
               
                 but
                 except
                 you
                 repent
                 ,
                 yee
                 shall
                 all
                 likewise
                 perish
              
               ;
               I
               will
               meete
               with
               you
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               know
               that
               your
               sinnes
               are
               as
               great
               as
               theirs
               was
               ;
               and
               so
               looke
               upon
               every
               sinne
               that
               God
               hath
               punished
               ,
               presently
               ,
               and
               the
               sinne
               is
               as
               great
               still
               ,
               as
               ever
               it
               was
               :
               as
               for
               example
               the
               sinne
               of
               lying
               .
               Acts
               5.
               
               Ananias
               and
               Saphira
               they
               lyed
               ,
               and
               you
               see
               what
               a
               judgement
               was
               inflicted
               upon
               them
               ,
               because
               
               they
               had
               lyed
               to
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               :
               even
               against
               that
               light
               which
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               had
               revealed
               unto
               them
               ,
               and
               yet
               you
               must
               know
               that
               a
               lye
               is
               not
               the
               sinne
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ;
               for
               any
               regenerate
               man
               ,
               that
               is
               in
               the
               covenant
               ,
               may
               through
               
               infirmitie
               speake
               an
               untruth
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               sinne
               the
               sinne
               against
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ;
               but
               I
               say
               ,
               the
               sinne
               of
               lying
               is
               now
               as
               great
               as
               ever
               it
               was
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               infflicted
               that
               judgement
               upon
               them
               ,
               may
               infflict
               the
               like
               upon
               thee
               :
               yet
               you
               must
               know
               that
               this
               sinne
               is
               not
               greater
               then
               other
               sinnes
               ;
               but
               because
               men
               might
               take
               heed
               of
               this
               sinne
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               ,
               he
               made
               them
               examples
               .
               Againe
               in
               Levit.
               
               10.
               1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3.
               they
               that
               offered
               strange
               fire
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               law
               they
               were
               strucken
               with
               death
               ,
               not
               that
               this
               was
               a
               greater
               sinne
               then
               any
               now
               ,
               but
               to
               teach
               men
               reverently
               to
               draw
               neere
               unto
               God
               ;
               when
               we
               have
               to
               doe
               with
               any
               of
               the
               ordinances
               of
               God
               to
               use
               them
               reverently
               ,
               and
               to
               come
               with
               reverent
               hearts
               unto
               them
               .
               Againe
               ,
               let
               us
               consider
               what
               judgements
               have
               befalne
               lyers
               ,
               and
               theeves
               ,
               and
               prophaneners
               of
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               and
               drunkards
               ,
               and
               luxurious
               persons
               ,
               and
               cozeners
               ,
               and
               gamesters
               ;
               that
               if
               wee
               be
               the
               like
               ,
               the
               same
               judgements
               may
               befall
               us
               ,
               as
               hath
               befalne
               them
               ;
               let
               us
               set
               these
               as
               examples
               ,
               to
               take
               heed
               of
               the
               like
               sinnes
               ;
               as
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               10.
               11.
               
               
                 These
                 things
                 fell
                 upon
                 them
                 for
                 our
                 example
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 That
                 wee
              
               
               
                 should
                 not
                 lust
                 as
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 lusted
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Now
               if
               sinne
               bee
               as
               dangerous
               unto
               the
               soule
               as
               ever
               it
               was
               ,
               it
               should
               teach
               us
               to
               take
               heed
               of
               committing
               the
               least
               evill
               :
               And
               that
               I
               may
               the
               better
               prevaile
               with
               you
               to
               forsake
               sinne
               ,
               consider
               these
               motives
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               motive
               to
               move
               you
               to
               forsake
               sinne
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               because
               sinne
               will
               make
               you
               ashamed
               ;
               Rom.
               
               
               6.
               21.
               
               
                 What
                 fruit
                 had
                 you
                 then
                 in
                 those
                 things
                 whereof
              
               
               
                 you
                 are
                 now
                 ashamed
              
               :
               what
               will
               it
               availe
               you
               to
               doe
               that
               thing
               ,
               that
               afterwards
               will
               shame
               you
               ?
               for
               though
               the
               roote
               of
               every
               sinne
               seeme
               to
               bee
               sweet
               ,
               yet
               the
               fruit
               of
               it
               is
               bitter
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               both
               shame
               ,
               and
               sorrow
               ,
               and
               death
               :
               and
               againe
               ,
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               though
               the
               roote
               of
               every
               act
               of
               godlinesse
               be
               a
               little
               hard
               ,
               and
               bitter
               to
               the
               flesh
               ,
               yet
               the
               fruite
               of
               it
               ,
               is
               ,
               
                 honour
                 and
                 glory
              
               :
               And
               therefore
               the
               Prophet
               saith
               ,
               Iere.
               2.
               19.
               that
               to
               sinne
               against
               God
               ,
               
                 is
                 an
                 evill
                 thing
                 and
                 bitter
                 ,
              
               how
               sweet
               soever
               
               it
               may
               seeme
               unto
               you
               :
               let
               this
               therefore
               move
               you
               to
               hate
               sinne
               ,
               because
               it
               will
               make
               you
               ashamed
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               motive
               ,
               to
               move
               you
               to
               forsake
               sinne
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               because
               if
               you
               sinne
               ,
               God
               will
               beate
               
               you
               :
               though
               election
               be
               sure
               ,
               yet
               you
               shall
               not
               escape
               correction
               ,
               which
               shall
               be
               more
               bitter
               unto
               you
               ,
               then
               the
               sweetest
               sinne
               ,
               Heb.
               12.
               6.
               
               
                 Hee
                 scourgeth
                 every
                 sonne
                 whom
                 hee
                 receiveth
                 :
              
               if
               thou
               bee
               
               Gods
               sonne
               ,
               thou
               must
               make
               account
               to
               feele
               Gods
               rod.
               The
               Lord
               correcteth
               his
               children
               ,
               when
               they
               sinne
               ,
               for
               these
               two
               reasons
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               reason
               is
               ,
               because
               sinne
               is
               sinne
               with
               God
               ,
               in
               whom
               soever
               it
               is
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               be
               sure
               to
               
               scourge
               him
               in
               whom
               it
               is
               ;
               if
               thou
               runne
               out
               he
               will
               fetch
               thee
               in
               ,
               with
               his
               crooke
               ;
               and
               the
               sweeter
               the
               sinne
               was
               ,
               the
               bitterer
               will
               the
               scourging
               bee
               .
               Rev.
               3.
               19.
               
               
                 Whom
                 I
                 love
                 I
                 rebuke
                 and
                 chasten
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               I
               will
               doe
               it
               without
               exception
               of
               persons
               .
               
               a
               Pet.
               1.
               4.
               
               
                 Iudgement
                 must
                 begin
                 at
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 God.
                 
                 
                 Prov.
                 
              
               11.
               31.
               
               
                 Behold
                 the
                 righteous
                 shall
                 be
                 recompensed
                 ,
                 or
                 rewarded
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
              
               how
               much
               more
               the
               
               sinner
               ;
               if
               a
               holy
               man
               sinne
               hee
               shall
               bee
               afflicted
               ,
               then
               much
               more
               a
               wicked
               man.
               And
               againe
               ,
               
                 he
                 that
                 soweth
                 iniquity
                 ,
                 shall
                 reape
                 affliction
                 :
              
               hee
               that
               sinneth
               ,
               must
               expect
               the
               rodde
               ,
               and
               it
               must
               needs
               be
               so
               ,
               because
               Gods
               children
               draw
               the
               neerest
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               hath
               said
               ,
               that
               
                 hee
                 will
                 bee
                 sanctified
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 draw
                 neere
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 Levit.
              
               10.
               3.
               
               therefore
               for
               the
               keeping
               of
               them
               cleane
               ,
               they
               must
               be
               scowred
               ,
               when
               they
               grow
               foule
               and
               rusty
               ;
               they
               must
               bee
               cast
               into
               the
               furnace
               ,
               when
               they
               gather
               drosse
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               reason
               is
               ,
               because
               his
               children
               are
               
               the
               Temples
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               wherein
               God
               delights
               to
               dwell
               ;
               and
               therefore
               he
               will
               not
               suffer
               any
               uncleanenesse
               to
               abide
               in
               them
               long
               ,
               but
               will
               quickely
               sweepe
               it
               out
               ,
               with
               the
               beesome
               of
               affliction
               ,
               as
               in
               Revel
               .
               2.
               5.
               
               
                 Remember
                 therefore
                 from
              
               
               
                 whence
                 thou
                 art
                 falne
                 ,
                 and
                 repent
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 thy
                 first
                 workes
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 I
                 will
                 come
                 unto
                 thee
                 quickely
                 .
              
            
             
               Ey
               ,
               but
               I
               feele
               nothing
               for
               the
               present
               .
               
            
             
               I
               answer
               ;
               yet
               after
               ,
               though
               not
               now
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               surely
               feele
               it
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               thing
               that
               thou
               lovest
               
               most
               ,
               which
               of
               all
               other
               ,
               thou
               wouldest
               not
               bee
               crost
               in
               ,
               as
               David
               in
               his
               Absolon
               ,
               and
               Moses
               in
               his
               going
               into
               Canaan
               :
               for
               that
               is
               Gods
               manner
               ;
               if
               Israel
               loath
               Manna
               ,
               God
               will
               make
               it
               to
               come
               out
               at
               their
               nostrils
               .
               And
               so
               thou
               shalt
               surely
               feele
               thy
               sinne
               ,
               what
               ever
               it
               be
               ,
               in
               the
               end
               :
               for
               as
               in
               the
               misdemeanor
               of
               youth
               ,
               we
               sow
               the
               seeds
               of
               afterdiseases
               ,
               
               though
               not
               presently
               felt
               .
               So
               godly
               men
               in
               their
               runnings
               out
               ,
               sow
               the
               seeds
               of
               after-afflictions
               ,
               though
               for
               a
               while
               that
               harvest
               appeareth
               not
               above
               ground
               :
               see
               it
               in
               David
               ,
               in
               Salomon
               ,
               in
               Asa
               ,
               in
               Vzziah
               ,
               whether
               all
               they
               smarted
               not
               for
               it
               in
               the
               end
               ;
               and
               the
               longer
               it
               is
               deferred
               ,
               the
               more
               will
               come
               together
               :
               as
               those
               that
               are
               sicke
               seldome
               ,
               are
               sicke
               to
               purpose
               when
               it
               commeth
               ,
               because
               many
               humours
               lye
               heaped
               together
               ,
               and
               lye
               insensible
               a-while
               ,
               and
               then
               breake
               forth
               at
               once
               ;
               so
               when
               thou
               hast
               heaped
               a
               great
               many
               of
               sinnes
               together
               ,
               the
               judgements
               of
               God
               will
               break
               out
               to
               purpose
               against
               thee
               ,
               so
               that
               thou
               shalt
               feele
               the
               weight
               of
               them
               all
               .
            
             
               Ey
               ,
               but
               I
               am
               healthfull
               ,
               and
               rich
               ,
               and
               strong
               ;
               and
               mee
               thinkes
               ,
               afflictions
               are
               not
               neere
               me
               .
               
            
             
               This
               is
               answered
               in
               2.
               
               Corinth
               .
               10.
               12.
               faith
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               
                 Wee
                 are
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 that
              
               
               
                 compare
                 themselves
                 with
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 commend
              
               
               themselves
               ;
               for
               they
               that
               doe
               thus
               are
               unwise
               :
               for
               as
               the
               hiding
               of
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               brings
               darkenesse
               in
               a
               moment
               ,
               so
               in
               an
               instant
               ,
               God
               can
               turne
               all
               upside
               downe
               ,
               and
               will
               doe
               it
               on
               a
               sudden
               ,
               when
               you
               thinke
               your selves
               safest
               .
            
             
               I
               will
               commit
               it
               but
               once
               ,
               if
               I
               might
               but
               commit
               it
               but
               once
               ,
               I
               could
               desire
               to
               commit
               it
               no
               
               more
               .
            
             
               Remember
               ,
               David
               numbred
               the
               people
               but
               once
               ,
               and
               committed
               adultery
               but
               once
               ,
               Sichem
               
               and
               Dinah
               committed
               fornication
               but
               once
               ,
               Ammon
               committed
               adultery
               but
               once
               ,
               Reuben
               went
               up
               
               to
               his
               fathers
               bed
               but
               once
               ,
               Saul
               offered
               sacrifice
               against
               the
               Commandement
               of
               God
               but
               once
               ,
               Moses
               feared
               but
               once
               at
               the
               waters
               of
               strife
               .
               Iosiah
               disobeyed
               God
               ,
               in
               going
               to
               warre
               without
               a
               warrant
               but
               once
               ;
               Nadab
               and
               Abihu
               offered
               strange
               fire
               but
               once
               :
               those
               two
               thousand
               three
               hundred
               
               which
               were
               slaine
               for
               committing
               fornication
               ,
               the
               same
               day
               they
               were
               destroyed
               ;
               (
               it
               is
               likely
               therefore
               they
               did
               it
               but
               once
               )
               yet
               upon
               them
               and
               upon
               all
               these
               ,
               the
               Iudgements
               of
               God
               were
               very
               heavy
               ,
               for
               once
               falling
               ;
               therefore
               sinne
               not
               once
               .
            
             
               Ey
               ,
               but
               I
               am
               a
               regenerate
               man
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               state
               
               of
               grace
               ;
               and
               therefore
               God
               will
               deale
               tenderly
               with
               mee
               .
            
             
               So
               ,
               first
               ,
               were
               most
               of
               these
               named
               before
               ,
               yet
               
               God
               spared
               them
               not
               :
               secondly
               ,
               againe
               thou
               shalt
               the
               rather
               be
               sharplier
               dealt
               withall
               ,
               because
               one
               that
               draweth
               neere
               unto
               him
               in
               profession
               ,
               must
               be
               more
               cleane
               then
               others
               :
               thirdly
               ,
               Iob
               was
               in
               the
               state
               of
               grace
               ,
               yet
               quickly
               mooved
               ,
               for
               hec
               knew
               he
               could
               not
               escape
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               in
               Iob
               31.
               2.
               to
               the
               23.
               verse
               ,
               in
               which
               hee
               concludes
               ,
               that
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               was
               a
               terror
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               Highnesse
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               indure
               :
               so
               also
               in
               1.
               
               Pet.
               1.
               17.
               
                 though
                 hee
                 bee
                 a
                 Father
                 ,
                 yet
                 without
                 respects
                 hee
                 judgeth
                 all
                 men
                 ,
              
               therefore
               thinke
               not
               
               to
               escape
               ,
               if
               thou
               sinne
               ,
               because
               thou
               art
               a
               sonne
               ,
               but
               rather
               expect
               to
               be
               beaten
               the
               more
               .
            
             
               But
               I
               may
               recover
               by
               repentance
               .
               
            
             
               I
               answer
               ,
               It
               is
               more
               then
               thou
               knowst
               ,
               and
               that
               for
               this
               reason
               ,
               because
               repentance
               is
               Gods
               gift
               ,
               every
               
               
               very
               time
               when
               it
               is
               renewed
               ;
               if
               it
               be
               then
               his
               gift
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               power
               ,
               then
               it
               is
               not
               thine
               ,
               nor
               in
               thy
               power
               to
               repent
               :
               in
               Ioh.
               3.
               8.
               
                 the
                 winde
                 bloweth
                 where
                 it
                 listeth
              
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               certaine
               ,
               when
               wee
               have
               once
               past
               
                 limites
                 modestiae
              
               ,
               wee
               are
               in
               praecipitio
               :
               wee
               cannot
               stay
               our selves
               till
               wee
               come
               unto
               the
               bottome
               of
               the
               hill
               ,
               except
               God
               stayes
               us
               :
               David
               and
               Salomon
               ,
               thought
               they
               could
               have
               gone
               so
               farre
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               have
               reclaymed
               themselves
               ,
               but
               they
               were
               deceived
               ;
               if
               thou
               cannot
               keepe
               thy
               soule
               pure
               before
               thou
               hast
               committed
               sinne
               ,
               how
               wilt
               thou
               doe
               to
               cast
               it
               out
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               once
               in
               ?
               every
               sinne
               hardeneth
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               weakeneth
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               inward
               man.
               
            
             
               But
               many
               have
               escaped
               punishment
               ;
               and
               so
               
               shall
               I.
               
            
             
               I
               answer
               ,
               never
               any
               escaped
               ,
               but
               they
               had
               it
               either
               
               inward
               or
               outward
               ,
               sooner
               or
               later
               ,
               though
               they
               have
               beene
               Gods
               dearest
               children
               :
               Heb.
               12.
               29.
               
                 even
                 our
                 God
                 is
                 a
                 consuming
                 fire
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               is
               
               zealous
               of
               his
               glory
               ,
               to
               burne
               up
               and
               purge
               out
               by
               afflictions
               ,
               the
               corruptions
               of
               his
               children
               :
               and
               in
               1.
               
               Pet.
               1.
               17.
               every
               one
               to
               whom
               he
               is
               a
               Father
               ,
               
               shall
               be
               judged
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               afflicted
               without
               respect
               of
               persons
               ,
               according
               unto
               their
               works
               :
               so
               Iob
               34.
               11.
               hee
               rewards
               men
               according
               to
               their
               workes
               :
               
               only
               this
               must
               be
               added
               ,
               the
               more
               wee
               judge
               our selves
               ,
               and
               the
               deeper
               we
               goe
               in
               humiliation
               ,
               the
               lesser
               God
               will
               afflict
               us
               .
               David
               humbled
               himselfe
               so
               farre
               that
               God
               sent
               him
               word
               ,
               that
               all
               his
               sins
               were
               pardoned
               .
               Yet
               what
               measure
               of
               affliction
               
               David
               did
               need
               ,
               that
               his
               heart
               might
               bee
               more
               broken
               ,
               that
               he
               shall
               have
               ;
               and
               every
               one
               else
               that
               belongs
               unto
               God
               :
               so
               Ahabs
               fained
               humiliation
               did
               deferre
               ,
               and
               lessen
               his
               punishment
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               lessen
               it
               onely
               ,
               for
               notwithstanding
               he
               was
               slaine
               .
               Ezechiah
               tasted
               of
               some
               afflictions
               ,
               yet
               because
               hee
               humbled
               himselfe
               ,
               a
               great
               showre
               of
               Gods
               vengeance
               fell
               not
               upon
               him
               ;
               humiliation
               is
               a
               meanes
               to
               breake
               the
               shower
               ,
               and
               still
               the
               winde
               ,
               and
               calme
               the
               waves
               of
               the
               wrath
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               The
               third
               motive
               to
               move
               you
               to
               hate
               sinne
               ,
               is
               
               this
               ,
               because
               sinne
               will
               take
               away
               your
               excellency
               ;
               even
               as
               a
               starre
               that
               falleth
               to
               the
               earth
               looseth
               his
               brightnesse
               ,
               so
               when
               one
               that
               hath
               beene
               forward
               in
               religion
               ,
               falleth
               to
               earthly
               and
               carnall
               delights
               ,
               then
               all
               his
               beauty
               ,
               dignity
               ,
               and
               excellency
               vanisheth
               :
               Gen.
               49.
               4.
               it
               is
               Iacobs
               last
               speech
               unto
               
                 Ruben
                 ,
                 Thou
                 hast
                 lost
                 thy
                 excellency
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 become
              
               
               
                 as
                 weake
                 as
                 water
              
               ,
               because
               he
               had
               defiled
               his
               fathers
               bed
               :
               nothing
               will
               take
               away
               a
               mans
               excellency
               but
               sinne
               ;
               afflictions
               ,
               disgrace
               ,
               imprisonment
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               doe
               not
               hurt
               a
               man
               ;
               nay
               he
               may
               shine
               the
               more
               for
               these
               :
               as
               the
               torch
               appeareth
               the
               brighter
               ,
               the
               darker
               the
               night
               is
               :
               so
               if
               a
               Christian
               keepes
               his
               uprightnesse
               he
               will
               shine
               still
               bright
               ,
               let
               men
               doc
               or
               say
               what
               they
               can
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               sinne
               that
               blemisheth
               ,
               and
               taketh
               away
               our
               dignity
               ,
               and
               excellency
               ;
               when
               a
               man
               keepes
               his
               uprightnesse
               ,
               hee
               walkes
               in
               his
               strength
               ,
               but
               when
               he
               descends
               unto
               any
               vanity
               ,
               or
               folly
               ;
               it
               is
               his
               impotency
               and
               weaknesse
               :
               therefore
               if
               you
               would
               not
               loose
               your
               excellency
               ,
               
               you
               must
               loose
               your
               sinnes
               .
            
             
               The
               fourth
               Motive
               to
               moove
               you
               to
               hate
               sinne
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               because
               the
               least
               sinne
               violateth
               the
               peace
               
               of
               conscience
               ,
               which
               is
               as
               tender
               as
               the
               apple
               of
               the
               eye
               ;
               and
               you
               know
               the
               least
               mote
               that
               is
               ,
               troubles
               it
               :
               sinne
               will
               fret
               and
               grieve
               the
               conscience
               ,
               it
               will
               inrage
               and
               disquiet
               it
               :
               if
               a
               good
               conscience
               be
               a
               continuall
               feast
               ,
               what
               a
               losse
               is
               it
               to
               want
               it
               in
               time
               of
               health
               ;
               but
               in
               time
               of
               sickenesse
               and
               afflictions
               how
               bitter
               will
               it
               bee
               to
               want
               it
               ?
               If
               a
               man
               admits
               but
               of
               the
               least
               evill
               thing
               ,
               though
               but
               an
               occasion
               of
               evill
               ,
               
                 reluctante
                 Conscientia
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               against
               his
               conscience
               ,
               it
               doth
               not
               onely
               take
               away
               a
               mans
               peace
               ,
               but
               it
               galleth
               and
               vexeth
               him
               exceedingly
               :
               for
               sinnes
               in
               a
               mans
               conscience
               are
               like
               thornes
               in
               a
               mans
               feete
               ,
               though
               all
               were
               pluckt
               out
               but
               one
               ,
               yet
               that
               one
               is
               enough
               to
               trouble
               and
               grieve
               him
               :
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               see
               what
               comfort
               Paul
               had
               from
               a
               good
               conscience
               when
               he
               was
               in
               prison
               :
               and
               what
               sorrow
               Adam
               had
               in
               Paradise
               from
               an
               evill
               conscience
               :
               let
               this
               moove
               you
               to
               hate
               sinne
               .
            
             
               The
               fifth
               Motive
               to
               moove
               you
               to
               hate
               sinne
               ,
               
               is
               ,
               because
               sinne
               will
               bring
               upon
               you
               all
               manner
               of
               miseries
               :
               all
               the
               miseries
               and
               afflictions
               that
               wee
               taste
               of
               here
               ,
               are
               measured
               out
               to
               us
               for
               sinnes
               committed
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               all
               the
               comforts
               ,
               peace
               of
               conscience
               ,
               prosperitie
               ,
               and
               inward
               joy
               ,
               are
               all
               continued
               to
               us
               according
               unto
               the
               purenesse
               of
               our
               hearts
               and
               wayes
               :
               as
               in
               Psal.
               18.
               23.
               
               24.
               
               
                 I
                 was
                 also
                 upright
              
               ,
               saith
               
                 David
                 ,
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 
                 kept
                 my selfe
                 from
                 mine
                 iniquitie
                 ,
                 therefore
                 hath
                 the
                 Lord
                 recompensed
                 mee
                 according
                 to
                 my
                 uprightnesse
                 :
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 cleannesse
                 of
                 my
                 hands
                 in
                 his
                 eyes
                 sight
                 :
              
               and
               then
               in
               the
               25
               ,
               &
               26.
               verses
               ,
               both
               parts
               are
               clearely
               expressed
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               walke
               more
               frowardly
               with
               you
               ,
               as
               you
               walke
               more
               frowardly
               with
               him
               :
               and
               againe
               ,
               as
               you
               walke
               more
               purely
               with
               him
               ,
               so
               he
               will
               show
               himselfe
               more
               gracious
               and
               loving
               unto
               you
               :
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               goe
               thorow
               all
               the
               Iudges
               of
               Israel
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               see
               this
               true
               ;
               looke
               to
               Gedeon
               ,
               one
               sinne
               was
               the
               destruction
               of
               him
               and
               his
               house
               :
               looke
               to
               Sampson
               ,
               that
               sinne
               of
               fornication
               ,
               brought
               upon
               him
               shame
               ,
               imprisonment
               ,
               and
               death
               .
            
             
               Againe
               ,
               goe
               through
               all
               the
               Kings
               of
               Iudah
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               see
               that
               they
               prospered
               so
               long
               ,
               as
               they
               prospered
               in
               grace
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               fell
               into
               sinne
               ,
               then
               presently
               they
               fell
               into
               misery
               ,
               looke
               to
               David
               ,
               to
               Salomon
               ,
               to
               
                 Rehoboam
                 ,
                 Ahab
              
               ,
               to
               
                 Asa
                 ,
                 Manasses
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
               Againe
               ,
               looke
               amongst
               the
               Corinthians
               ,
               some
               were
               sicke
               ,
               and
               weake
               ,
               amongst
               them
               for
               not
               receiving
               the
               Sacrament
               worthily
               ,
               so
               all
               sicknesses
               in
               body
               ,
               breaches
               in
               estate
               ,
               ill
               hansels
               in
               businesses
               ,
               troubles
               from
               enemies
               ,
               griefes
               from
               wives
               ,
               children
               ,
               and
               friends
               ,
               they
               all
               even
               now
               in
               our
               dayes
               proceed
               from
               the
               sinnes
               ,
               which
               you
               have
               committed
               .
               Againe
               ,
               as
               I
               said
               ,
               all
               the
               prosperity
               ,
               whether
               it
               bee
               outward
               in
               riches
               ,
               or
               honour
               ,
               or
               wife
               ,
               or
               children
               ,
               or
               friends
               ;
               or
               inward
               ,
               the
               saving
               graces
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               they
               all
               proceed
               from
               your
               uprightnesse
               of
               heart
               .
               And
               needs
               
               it
               must
               be
               so
               ,
               because
               if
               God
               be
               the
               Governour
               of
               all
               the
               world
               ;
               then
               it
               must
               needs
               bee
               best
               with
               them
               that
               serve
               him
               best
               ,
               and
               worst
               with
               them
               that
               offend
               him
               worst
               :
               this
               rule
               must
               bee
               understood
               of
               the
               Saints
               to
               comfort
               them
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               wicked
               men
               ;
               for
               they
               want
               afflictions
               ,
               and
               enjoy
               prosperitie
               in
               Iudgement
               :
               but
               with
               the
               godly
               it
               is
               not
               so
               ,
               therefore
               they
               are
               like
               to
               taste
               of
               both
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               thriving
               in
               sinne
               ,
               and
               going
               backward
               in
               holinesse
               ;
               let
               this
               moove
               you
               to
               hate
               sinne
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               escape
               these
               miseries
               .
            
             
               The
               sixt
               Motive
               ,
               to
               moove
               you
               to
               hate
               sinne
               ,
               is
               ,
               because
               sinne
               is
               a
               vaine
               thing
               ,
               it
               can
               yeeld
               us
               
               no
               true
               comfort
               or
               content
               ;
               and
               this
               we
               may
               see
               in
               the
               vanitie
               and
               changeablenesse
               of
               earthly
               things
               ,
               when
               we
               make
               them
               our
               onely
               joy
               ,
               how
               soone
               are
               wee
               deprived
               of
               them
               ?
               for
               indeed
               ,
               what
               is
               our
               portion
               ,
               or
               what
               can
               yeeld
               us
               any
               sound
               and
               solid
               joy
               and
               comfort
               ,
               but
               God
               and
               Christ
               ?
               and
               so
               Iob
               reasoneth
               in
               Iob
               31.
               2.
               
                 what
                 portion
                 shall
              
               
               
                 I
                 have
                 with
                 God
                 Almighty
              
               ?
               it
               is
               no
               small
               portion
               ,
               but
               a
               great
               portion
               to
               have
               Communion
               with
               Him
               ,
               to
               be
               sure
               of
               Him
               for
               a
               refuge
               in
               all
               troubles
               ,
               a
               Counseller
               in
               all
               duties
               ,
               a
               helper
               in
               all
               wants
               to
               stand
               by
               us
               ,
               when
               all
               else
               forsake
               us
               :
               he
               that
               knoweth
               the
               sweete
               consolations
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               will
               account
               sinne
               and
               the
               world
               but
               a
               vaine
               thing
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               no
               man
               that
               knowes
               the
               sweetnesse
               there
               is
               in
               the
               Communion
               with
               God
               ,
               will
               loose
               it
               for
               all
               the
               pleasures
               of
               sinne
               .
               Iob
               14.
               hee
               showeth
               
               the
               vanity
               of
               earthly
               things
               ;
               some
               conceive
               the
               comforts
               of
               the
               Spirit
               but
               a
               vaine
               thing
               ,
               but
               this
               is
               ,
               because
               they
               never
               tasted
               of
               the
               sweetnesse
               of
               the
               spirit
               :
               there
               is
               no
               man
               but
               he
               hath
               something
               that
               he
               resteth
               his
               heart
               upon
               ,
               as
               the
               Psalmist
               saith
               ,
               
                 Some
                 trust
                 in
                 Princes
              
               ,
               some
               in
               riches
               ,
               others
               in
               their
               friends
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               God
               that
               is
               the
               strength
               and
               prop
               of
               every
               sanctified
               mans
               heart
               ,
               on
               which
               every
               holy
               man
               and
               woman
               resteth
               ;
               now
               take
               from
               any
               man
               that
               which
               is
               his
               prop
               and
               stay
               ,
               and
               his
               heart
               sinketh
               and
               dyeth
               in
               him
               like
               a
               stone
               :
               so
               will
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               childe
               of
               God
               ,
               when
               the
               assurance
               of
               the
               favour
               of
               God
               is
               taken
               away
               by
               sinne
               :
               therefore
               as
               the
               favour
               of
               God
               is
               sweeter
               then
               life
               it selfe
               unto
               him
               ,
               so
               the
               very
               interruption
               and
               suspending
               of
               it
               ,
               is
               as
               bitter
               as
               death
               :
               and
               therefore
               in
               this
               regard
               ,
               sinne
               is
               to
               be
               hated
               .
            
             
               The
               seventh
               Motive
               ,
               to
               moove
               you
               to
               hate
               
               sinne
               ,
               is
               ,
               
                 because
                 sinne
                 is
                 restles
              
               ,
               if
               you
               doe
               but
               
               truly
               consider
               the
               restlesnesse
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               till
               it
               be
               sanctified
               ,
               it
               will
               make
               you
               to
               hate
               sinne
               :
               the
               heart
               is
               restlesse
               ,
               till
               it
               bee
               set
               in
               a
               good
               frame
               of
               grace
               .
               Sinne
               is
               unto
               the
               soule
               ,
               as
               a
               disease
               in
               unto
               the
               body
               ;
               a
               man
               that
               is
               bodily
               sicke
               will
               never
               be
               at
               rest
               ,
               till
               he
               be
               well
               :
               so
               a
               regenerate
               man
               is
               never
               at
               rest
               till
               sinne
               be
               healed
               in
               him
               ;
               wickednesse
               is
               of
               a
               restlesse
               nature
               ,
               according
               unto
               that
               measure
               it
               is
               found
               in
               any
               ,
               as
               the
               Prophet
               saith
               ,
               in
               Isaiah
               57.
               20
               ,
               21.
               where
               he
               compares
               the
               heart
               of
               wicked
               men
               unto
               the
               
                 raging
                 Sea
              
               ,
               that
               still
               is
               in
               
               motion
               ,
               purging
               and
               cleansing
               it selfe
               ;
               so
               a
               holy
               
               man
               is
               not
               at
               rest
               ,
               whilest
               his
               heart
               is
               not
               cleansed
               from
               his
               sinnes
               :
               let
               this
               therefore
               moove
               you
               to
               hate
               sinne
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               restlesse
               .
            
             
               The
               eighth
               Motive
               ,
               to
               moove
               you
               to
               hate
               sinne
               ,
               is
               ,
               because
               sinne
               is
               not
               acquainted
               with
               God
               ,
               it
               
               hath
               no
               familiaritie
               with
               him
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               accustomed
               to
               stand
               ,
               or
               be
               in
               his
               presence
               ;
               it
               stands
               in
               such
               termes
               with
               him
               ,
               that
               the
               sinner
               dares
               not
               looke
               upon
               God
               ,
               or
               draw
               neere
               him
               without
               shame
               and
               feare
               :
               no
               wicked
               man
               dares
               doe
               thus
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               any
               uncleannesse
               cleaveth
               unto
               him
               in
               any
               degree
               .
               But
               grace
               breeds
               an
               holy
               acquaintance
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               doth
               beget
               in
               the
               heart
               a
               kinde
               of
               noble
               friendship
               and
               familiaritie
               with
               God
               ,
               which
               will
               make
               a
               holy
               man
               to
               abhorre
               sinne
               as
               a
               base
               thing
               ,
               which
               beseemeth
               not
               that
               purenesse
               of
               that
               friendship
               which
               hee
               hath
               with
               Christ
               :
               hence
               is
               that
               speech
               of
               Ezra
               ,
               in
               Ezra
               9.
               
               
               
                 O
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 blush
                 and
                 am
                 ashamed
                 to
                 lift
                 up
                 my
                 face
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 my
                 God
                 ;
                 for
                 my
                 iniquities
                 are
                 gone
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               that
               is
               ,
               because
               of
               my
               sinne
               ,
               I
               am
               ashamed
               to
               have
               any
               familiaritie
               with
               thee
               .
            
             
               The
               ninth
               motive
               ,
               to
               move
               you
               to
               hate
               sinne
               ,
               
               is
               ,
               because
               if
               you
               live
               in
               sinne
               God
               will
               show
               you
               no
               mercy
               :
               you
               shall
               find
               him
               not
               as
               a
               father
               ,
               but
               as
               a
               Iudge
               .
               The
               mercy
               and
               kindnesse
               of
               God
               is
               a
               great
               and
               effectuall
               motive
               which
               God
               often
               uses
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               to
               move
               us
               from
               sinne
               ;
               thus
               the
               Lord
               dealt
               with
               David
               ,
               in
               2
               Sam.
               12.
               7
               ,
               8.
               
               I
               gave
               
               thee
               thy
               Masters
               daughter
               ,
               and
               I
               made
               thee
               King
               in
               his
               steed
               ,
               and
               if
               this
               had
               beene
               too
               little
               ,
               I
               could
               
               have
               done
               much
               more
               ,
               wherefore
               then
               hast
               thou
               done
               thus
               and
               thus
               ,
               &c.
               
               Againe
               ,
               in
               Micah
               6.
               4.
               5
               ,
               
               6
               ,
               7.
               
               
                 O
                 my
                 people
                 ,
                 what
                 have
                 I
                 done
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 remember
                 what
                 I
                 did
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 brought
                 you
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ;
                 remember
                 what
                 Balack
                 King
                 of
                 Moab
                 consulted
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 Balaam
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Beor
                 answered
                 him
                 ,
                 from
                 Sittim
                 unto
                 Gilgall
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Againe
               ,
               in
               Deut.
               32.
               6.
               
               
                 Doe
                 you
                 thus
                 requite
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 O
                 foolish
                 people
                 and
                 unwise
                 :
                 is
                 not
                 hee
                 thy
                 father
                 that
                 hath
              
               
               
                 made
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 fashioned
                 thee
                 ;
                 that
                 hath
                 bought
                 and
                 established
                 thee
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Gods
               dealing
               with
               us
               ,
               being
               soundly
               considered
               ,
               how
               often
               hee
               hath
               spared
               us
               ,
               and
               borne
               with
               us
               ,
               how
               much
               hee
               hath
               loved
               us
               ,
               and
               done
               for
               us
               ,
               is
               enough
               to
               breake
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               regenerate
               man
               ,
               and
               make
               him
               to
               hate
               sinne
               .
            
             
               The
               tenth
               motive
               ,
               to
               move
               you
               to
               hate
               sinne
               ,
               is
               ,
               because
               sinne
               makes
               you
               to
               breake
               your
               covenants
               
               with
               God
               :
               and
               therefore
               the
               remembrance
               of
               our
               covenants
               with
               God
               ,
               is
               enough
               to
               confound
               us
               ,
               and
               give
               an
               edge
               unto
               our
               sorrowes
               for
               sinnes
               past
               ,
               and
               confirme
               us
               in
               our
               resolutions
               exceedingly
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               :
               what
               shall
               wee
               mocke
               God
               ,
               saith
               the
               holy
               Man
               ?
               will
               hee
               hold
               him
               guiltlesse
               that
               taketh
               his
               name
               in
               vaine
               ?
               and
               will
               hee
               not
               surely
               require
               our
               vowes
               at
               our
               hands
               ?
               Yes
               ,
               certainely
               hee
               will
               ,
               and
               that
               speedily
               :
               if
               wee
               use
               to
               breake
               our
               covenants
               often
               ,
               and
               begin
               to
               forget
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               Genealogy
               of
               them
               :
               therefore
               let
               this
               move
               you
               to
               hate
               sinne
               ;
               that
               you
               may
               keepe
               your
               covenants
               with
               God
               ,
               
               and
               so
               escape
               those
               judgements
               ,
               which
               otherwise
               will
               light
               upon
               you
               .
            
             
               The
               eleventh
               motive
               ,
               to
               move
               you
               to
               hate
               sin
               ,
               is
               ,
               because
               
                 sinne
                 is
                 a
                 theefe
              
               :
               it
               will
               rob
               you
               of
               your
               
               pretiousest
               Iewell
               ,
               and
               best
               thing
               you
               have
               in
               the
               
               world
               ,
               which
               is
               your
               assurance
               of
               election
               :
               for
               what
               is
               the
               reason
               that
               many
               have
               such
               heart-qualmes
               ,
               and
               pinches
               ,
               and
               doubts
               ,
               and
               feares
               ,
               whether
               they
               bee
               God's
               or
               no
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               let
               some
               lust
               or
               other
               enter
               into
               their
               hearts
               ,
               which
               stirres
               up
               the
               musty
               corners
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               so
               makes
               a
               foule
               smell
               in
               the
               soule
               ,
               which
               if
               they
               had
               beene
               carefull
               before
               ,
               they
               might
               have
               prevented
               .
               Now
               how
               great
               a
               comfort
               it
               is
               to
               bee
               assured
               ,
               that
               hee
               is
               one
               of
               Gods
               elect
               ,
               hee
               that
               hath
               felt
               it
               knowes
               what
               it
               is
               ,
               though
               hee
               cannot
               expresse
               it
               ;
               but
               if
               you
               have
               not
               felt
               it
               ,
               you
               will
               not
               beleeve
               it
               ,
               though
               you
               should
               bee
               told
               it
               :
               to
               bee
               assured
               of
               the
               love
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               the
               priviledges
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               the
               promises
               in
               Scripture
               belong
               unto
               a
               man
               ;
               it
               is
               such
               a
               joy
               as
               will
               raise
               the
               heart
               ,
               basely
               to
               esteeme
               of
               all
               earthly
               things
               ,
               and
               to
               walke
               in
               Paradice
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               and
               to
               rejoyce
               continually
               in
               the
               meditation
               ,
               and
               assurance
               of
               those
               things
               ,
               which
               are
               appointed
               unto
               the
               elect
               in
               the
               Booke
               of
               God
               ;
               besides
               ,
               not
               to
               feare
               death
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               moved
               with
               any
               Tyranny
               ,
               or
               evill
               tidings
               ,
               but
               to
               bee
               like
               a
               square
               stone
               that
               stands
               eeven
               upon
               his
               owne
               bottome
               ,
               in
               whatsoever
               estate
               hee
               is
               cast
               .
               But
               all
               his
               assurance
               ,
               joy
               ,
               and
               comfort
               is
               lost
               ,
               if
               
               the
               heart
               bee
               but
               impure
               ,
               and
               unholy
               towards
               God.
               Wherefore
               let
               this
               moove
               you
               to
               hate
               sinne
               .
            
             
               The
               twelfth
               motive
               ,
               to
               move
               you
               to
               hate
               sinne
               ,
               
               is
               ,
               because
               sinne
               is
               the
               greatest
               tyrant
               that
               God
               hath
               .
               The
               consideration
               what
               a
               tyrant
               lust
               is
               ,
               would
               make
               you
               affraid
               of
               sinne
               ,
               if
               you
               did
               but
               know
               what
               vexation
               it
               would
               put
               you
               unto
               :
               from
               which
               tyranny
               you
               shall
               never
               bee
               freed
               ,
               till
               you
               come
               to
               give
               peremptory
               denialls
               unto
               it
               in
               every
               thing
               :
               for
               when
               strong
               lusts
               possesse
               your
               hearts
               ,
               they
               lead
               you
               about
               ,
               distract
               you
               ,
               and
               weary
               you
               .
               Now
               what
               greater
               enemy
               can
               any
               man
               have
               then
               hee
               ,
               that
               drawes
               away
               the
               heart
               of
               his
               spouse
               after
               him
               ,
               from
               her
               owne
               husband
               ?
               What
               greater
               enemy
               can
               any
               chaste
               woman
               have
               ,
               then
               hee
               that
               entises
               her
               to
               folly
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               her
               his
               whoore
               :
               beloved
               ,
               sinne
               drawes
               away
               your
               hearts
               and
               affections
               from
               God
               :
               you
               are
               ,
               or
               you
               ought
               to
               bee
               Christs
               Spouse
               ,
               then
               thinke
               with
               your selves
               ,
               whether
               sinne
               be
               not
               an
               enemy
               both
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               and
               unto
               your selves
               :
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               it
               will
               promise
               you
               to
               make
               satisfaction
               ,
               but
               performe
               nothing
               ;
               for
               while
               they
               are
               yet
               living
               and
               quicke
               in
               us
               ,
               wee
               are
               in
               this
               straight
               ;
               either
               wee
               resist
               them
               ,
               or
               not
               resist
               them
               :
               if
               we
               resist
               them
               ,
               they
               paine
               us
               ,
               and
               weary
               us
               out
               with
               importunitie
               :
               but
               if
               we
               resist
               them
               not
               ,
               then
               we
               put
               fewell
               unto
               the
               fire
               ,
               and
               so
               make
               it
               the
               greater
               :
               and
               when
               the
               lust
               hath
               gotten
               more
               strength
               ,
               then
               it
               must
               have
               more
               satisfaction
               ,
               and
               
               when
               that
               is
               done
               ,
               yet
               more
               will
               be
               desired
               ;
               as
               the
               fire
               the
               bigger
               it
               growes
               ,
               the
               more
               fewell
               it
               requires
               to
               feed
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               there
               will
               bee
               no
               end
               :
               but
               it
               will
               grow
               ,
               
                 in
                 infinitum
              
               ,
               infinitely
               ,
               till
               it
               hath
               drawne
               you
               into
               perdition
               :
               therefore
               there
               is
               no
               way
               ,
               but
               to
               put
               it
               cleane
               out
               ,
               and
               to
               quench
               every
               sparke
               ;
               to
               give
               no
               fewell
               to
               it
               at
               all
               ,
               nor
               so
               much
               as
               to
               gaze
               upon
               unmeete
               objects
               ,
               else
               shall
               you
               never
               be
               free
               from
               the
               vexation
               and
               tyranny
               of
               it
               :
               but
               rather
               sinke
               deeper
               and
               deeper
               ,
               like
               a
               man
               in
               a
               quick-sand
               .
               Let
               this
               moove
               you
               to
               hate
               sinne
               .
            
             
               The
               thirteenth
               motive
               ,
               to
               move
               you
               to
               hate
               sinne
               ,
               is
               ,
               because
               sinne
               will
               make
               you
               to
               come
               
               weeping
               home
               ,
               if
               ever
               you
               come
               ;
               but
               if
               you
               do
               not
               come
               home
               ,
               then
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               
                 your
                 damnation
                 sleepeth
                 not
              
               ;
               the
               longer
               you
               goe
               ,
               the
               neerer
               you
               are
               to
               hell
               ,
               and
               further
               from
               God.
               And
               therefore
               it
               is
               better
               for
               you
               to
               come
               weeping
               at
               last
               ,
               then
               not
               at
               all
               ;
               and
               who
               went
               ever
               out
               from
               God
               ,
               that
               sometimes
               had
               injoyed
               fellowship
               with
               him
               ,
               but
               they
               have
               come
               home
               by
               the
               weeping
               crosse
               :
               for
               in
               this
               case
               God
               commonly
               drives
               them
               home
               with
               stormes
               ,
               if
               they
               bee
               such
               as
               belong
               unto
               him
               .
               Hence
               the
               wayes
               of
               the
               Saints
               are
               said
               to
               bee
               hedged
               in
               with
               thornes
               ;
               if
               they
               keepe
               the
               right
               way
               ,
               it
               is
               smooth
               and
               plaine
               ,
               but
               if
               they
               step
               aside
               ,
               they
               will
               meete
               with
               thornes
               that
               will
               pricke
               and
               gall
               them
               :
               the
               Scripture
               is
               full
               of
               examples
               :
               in
               David
               ,
               in
               Salomon
               ,
               in
               Manasses
               ,
               in
               Paul
               ,
               in
               Peter
               .
               Let
               this
               moove
               you
               to
               hate
               sinne
               .
            
             
             
               The
               fourteenth
               Motive
               ,
               to
               moove
               you
               to
               hate
               sinne
               ,
               is
               ,
               because
               you
               can
               never
               have
               any
               true
               content
               ,
               
               so
               long
               as
               you
               love
               sinne
               and
               live
               in
               it
               :
               as
               for
               example
               ;
               Let
               a
               man
               but
               looke
               backe
               unto
               former
               times
               before
               hee
               was
               called
               ,
               and
               see
               whether
               he
               ever
               found
               so
               much
               contentment
               in
               any
               thing
               ,
               as
               he
               doth
               now
               ,
               if
               his
               heart
               be
               perfect
               towards
               God
               ,
               when
               hee
               walkes
               more
               exactly
               with
               him
               .
               Againe
               ,
               whether
               it
               hath
               not
               beene
               wearisome
               and
               restlesse
               ,
               to
               have
               his
               heart
               drawne
               forth
               to
               vanitie
               ,
               and
               led
               up
               and
               downe
               with
               divers
               lusts
               :
               This
               was
               Davids
               practice
               ,
               I
               remembred
               my
               sorrowings
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               times
               of
               old
               ,
               what
               joy
               I
               was
               wont
               to
               finde
               in
               thee
               :
               every
               man
               would
               live
               a
               contented
               life
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               wearisome
               unto
               nature
               to
               live
               in
               discontent
               ;
               now
               that
               you
               may
               have
               true
               content
               ,
               hate
               sinne
               .
            
             
               The
               fifteenth
               motive
               ,
               to
               move
               you
               to
               hate
               sinne
               ,
               is
               ,
               because
               sinne
               will
               at
               the
               last
               ,
               whether
               
               you
               will
               or
               no
               ,
               make
               you
               to
               confesse
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               that
               you
               have
               done
               very
               foolishly
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               never
               any
               man
               committed
               sinne
               ,
               but
               it
               brought
               him
               in
               the
               end
               to
               say
               ,
               as
               David
               said
               ,
               in
               2
               Sam.
               24.
               10.
               
               I
               
               
                 have
                 done
                 very
                 foolishly
              
               :
               and
               ,
               to
               expresse
               this
               ,
               that
               speech
               of
               Salomon
               is
               most
               excellent
               ,
               Eccles.
               7.
               15.
               
               
                 I
                 set
                 my selfe
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 wickednesse
                 of
                 folly
                 ,
                 and
              
               
               
                 the
                 foolishnesse
                 of
                 madnesse
              
               ;
               as
               if
               hee
               could
               not
               sufficiently
               ,
               or
               easily
               expresse
               it
               ,
               that
               sinne
               will
               make
               a
               man
               to
               see
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               nothing
               but
               folly
               in
               sinne
               at
               last
               :
               and
               in
               1
               Tim.
               6.
               9.
               sinne
               is
               called
               ,
               
               foolishnesse
               :
               hence
               then
               ,
               it
               is
               extreame
               folly
               to
               
               commit
               the
               least
               sinne
               ;
               it
               is
               good
               to
               oppose
               this
               conclusion
               against
               all
               the
               reasons
               of
               Satan
               ,
               That
               wee
               will
               not
               sinne
               ,
               because
               it
               will
               bee
               our
               folly
               :
               and
               if
               wee
               cannot
               answer
               in
               particulers
               ,
               let
               us
               answer
               him
               in
               the
               generall
               ,
               that
               we
               will
               not
               yeild
               to
               any
               .
               It
               may
               bee
               ,
               hee
               will
               tell
               you
               ,
               that
               you
               shall
               gaine
               some
               profit
               ,
               or
               pleasure
               ,
               or
               sweetnesse
               ,
               or
               commodity
               by
               sinning
               :
               but
               if
               you
               can
               bring
               your
               hearts
               ,
               not
               to
               beleeve
               this
               ,
               you
               will
               never
               doe
               it
               ;
               and
               say
               ,
               the
               Scripture
               tels
               us
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               extreame
               folly
               to
               doe
               so
               ,
               and
               we
               shall
               find
               it
               to
               be
               so
               ,
               therefore
               we
               will
               not
               :
               Let
               this
               move
               you
               to
               hare
               sinne
               .
            
             
               The
               sixteenth
               motive
               ,
               to
               move
               you
               to
               hate
               sinne
               ,
               is
               ,
               because
               sinne
               will
               take
               you
               away
               from
               
               God
               ,
               and
               God
               from
               you
               ;
               and
               therefore
               that
               must
               needs
               bee
               an
               evill
               thing
               ,
               and
               worthy
               to
               bee
               hated
               of
               you
               ,
               that
               will
               deprive
               you
               of
               God
               ;
               it
               is
               the
               terriblest
               thing
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               to
               have
               God
               taken
               away
               from
               a
               man
               :
               that
               which
               makes
               a
               man
               to
               loose
               any
               thing
               that
               he
               loves
               ,
               is
               hated
               of
               him
               ;
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               a
               man
               that
               loves
               and
               respects
               his
               credit
               ,
               he
               had
               rather
               loose
               any
               thing
               then
               that
               ;
               it
               is
               a
               great
               griefe
               unto
               him
               ,
               to
               be
               disgraced
               :
               to
               a
               rich
               man
               that
               loves
               his
               riches
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               griefe
               to
               part
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               doth
               hate
               a
               theife
               :
               so
               it
               is
               the
               slaying
               of
               the
               soule
               to
               part
               with
               God
               ;
               a
               holy
               man
               had
               rather
               part
               with
               wife
               and
               children
               ,
               riches
               ,
               pleasures
               ,
               and
               friends
               ,
               and
               life
               it selfe
               ,
               then
               part
               with
               God
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               in
               every
               regenerate
               man
               ,
               there
               is
               bred
               by
               the
               spirit
               a
               loathing
               
               of
               all
               sinne
               :
               if
               you
               would
               not
               then
               part
               with
               God
               ,
               hate
               sinne
               ;
               God
               and
               Mammon
               cannot
               abide
               together
               no
               more
               then
               light
               and
               darkenesse
               .
            
             
               Now
               if
               these
               will
               not
               move
               you
               to
               hate
               sinne
               ,
               then
               consider
               some
               motives
               to
               move
               you
               to
               hate
               it
               in
               regard
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               First
               ,
               consider
               that
               God
               doth
               take
               notice
               of
               
               all
               that
               you
               doe
               ,
               he
               sees
               into
               the
               secret
               corners
               of
               your
               hearts
               ,
               and
               makes
               a
               diligent
               search
               :
               I
               know
               thy
               thoughts
               a
               farre
               off
               ,
               (
               saith
               God
               )
               and
               hee
               knowes
               the
               intent
               of
               your
               hearts
               .
               Revel
               .
               3.
               8.
               
               
                 I
                 know
                 your
                 workes
                 ,
                 and
                 patience
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               forth
               ,
               I
               
               take
               notice
               of
               them
               ,
               I
               knew
               them
               before
               you
               did
               act
               them
               ;
               therefore
               in
               every
               action
               that
               thou
               goest
               about
               ,
               say
               ,
               now
               God
               sees
               me
               what
               I
               am
               doing
               ,
               and
               hee
               knowes
               what
               I
               intend
               to
               doe
               :
               it
               stands
               me
               upon
               to
               carry
               my selfe
               uprightly
               in
               this
               action
               ,
               least
               he
               meete
               with
               me
               :
               for
               he
               is
               a
               God
               of
               pure
               eyes
               ,
               and
               cannot
               beare
               with
               evill
               in
               his
               owne
               .
               You
               know
               what
               hee
               said
               unto
               
                 Nathaniel
                 ,
                 Iohn
              
               1.
               48.
               
               
                 I
                 knew
                 thee
                 ,
                 before
                 I
                 saw
                 thee
                 :
              
               that
               is
               ,
               thou
               
               marvailest
               how
               I
               came
               to
               know
               thee
               ,
               but
               marvell
               not
               ,
               for
               I
               did
               not
               onely
               know
               thee
               ,
               but
               I
               also
               know
               thy
               heart
               ;
               therefore
               consider
               this
               ,
               that
               God
               sees
               you
               ,
               and
               takes
               notice
               of
               your
               actions
               and
               thoughts
               .
               Againe
               ,
               consider
               that
               so
               much
               sinne
               ,
               so
               much
               seed
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               seed
               ,
               the
               greater
               harvest
               ;
               the
               more
               sinne
               ,
               the
               more
               punishment
               :
               therefore
               labour
               to
               hate
               sinne
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               consider
               that
               when
               God
               doth
               strike
               
               
               for
               sinne
               ,
               his
               wrath
               is
               exceeding
               bitter
               and
               terrible
               :
               for
               if
               it
               were
               not
               for
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               that
               followeth
               sinne
               ,
               afflictions
               would
               not
               bee
               so
               bitter
               :
               and
               therefore
               the
               Lord
               saith
               unto
               the
               Church
               .
               Rev.
               2.
               10.
               
               
                 Feare
                 none
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 thou
                 shalt
                 suffer
                 :
              
               that
               is
               ,
               feare
               them
               not
               ,
               for
               that
               
               which
               makes
               them
               terrible
               ,
               shall
               not
               be
               mingled
               with
               them
               ,
               which
               is
               my
               wrath
               :
               for
               it
               is
               not
               afflictions
               that
               are
               bitter
               ,
               but
               sinne
               in
               the
               afflictions
               that
               makes
               them
               bitter
               ,
               therefore
               let
               this
               make
               you
               to
               hate
               sinne
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               escape
               the
               wrath
               ,
               and
               vengeance
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               consider
               that
               the
               longer
               God
               stayes
               from
               afflicting
               of
               sinners
               ;
               the
               greater
               and
               terribler
               
               shall
               the
               stroke
               be
               when
               it
               comes
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               were
               better
               for
               thee
               ,
               that
               hast
               no
               interest
               in
               Christ
               ,
               that
               hee
               would
               strike
               presently
               ,
               then
               deferre
               it
               longer
               ,
               that
               so
               thy
               punishment
               may
               bee
               the
               lesser
               :
               in
               Amos
               5.
               saith
               God
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 strike
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 strike
                 the
                 second
                 time
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               when
               I
               doe
               strike
               ,
               I
               will
               strike
               so
               that
               I
               shall
               not
               need
               to
               strike
               the
               second
               time
               ,
               and
               thus
               the
               Lord
               said
               unto
               Eli
               :
               in
               1.
               
               Sam.
               3.
               vers
               .
               12.
               
               
                 When
                 I
                 begin
                 I
                 will
                 make
                 an
                 end
                 ,
              
               and
               this
               is
               the
               greatest
               punishment
               that
               the
               Lord
               can
               inflict
               against
               any
               sinner
               ;
               it
               is
               as
               if
               he
               should
               have
               said
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               begin
               to
               afflict
               them
               and
               then
               cease
               ,
               and
               give
               them
               space
               of
               repentance
               ,
               but
               I
               will
               make
               an
               end
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               I
               will
               doe
               it
               in
               a
               moment
               ,
               on
               a
               sudden
               ;
               I
               will
               but
               make
               one
               worke
               of
               it
               ,
               I
               will
               begin
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               finish
               it
               in
               an
               instant
               ,
               and
               this
               we
               
               see
               the
               Lord
               did
               upon
               Hephni
               and
               Phineas
               :
               therefore
               let
               this
               moove
               you
               to
               hate
               sinne
               .
               Thus
               much
               for
               this
               point
               .
            
             
               And
               hee
               said
               ,
               Arise
               ,
               and
               goe
               into
               the
               Citie
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               bee
               told
               thee
               ,
               what
               thou
               shalt
               doe
               .
               
            
             
               The
               point
               is
               this
               ,
               that
               Christ
               is
               exceeding
               mercifull
               ,
               and
               exceeding
               ready
               to
               speake
               mercy
               unto
               those
               that
               are
               truly
               humbled
               .
            
             
               I
               gather
               it
               thus
               ,
               Paul
               was
               here
               strucken
               downe
               with
               an
               apprehension
               of
               sinne
               ,
               and
               being
               thus
               exceedingly
               humbled
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               his
               sinnes
               ,
               Christ
               meets
               him
               upon
               the
               plyablenesse
               of
               his
               will
               ,
               with
               a
               word
               of
               comfort
               ,
               
                 (
                 Arise
                 )
              
               :
               this
               word
               is
               full
               of
               comfort
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               as
               if
               hee
               should
               have
               said
               ,
               Paul
               bee
               not
               too
               much
               dejected
               and
               cast
               downe
               at
               the
               apprehension
               of
               thy
               sinnes
               ,
               as
               if
               there
               were
               not
               aboundant
               mercie
               in
               mee
               to
               pardon
               it
               ,
               but
               arise
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               goe
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               shew
               thee
               what
               thou
               shalt
               doe
               ,
               to
               save
               thine
               owne
               soule
               ;
               and
               it
               shall
               be
               told
               thee
               ,
               what
               thou
               shalt
               doe
               for
               mee
               ,
               but
               feare
               not
               ,
               bee
               of
               good
               comfort
               :
               now
               that
               Christ
               is
               full
               of
               mercy
               ,
               we
               will
               proove
               it
               by
               Scripture
               ,
               Matth.
               11.
               28.
               
               
                 Come
                 unto
                 mee
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 weary
                 and
                 heavy
                 laden
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 ease
                 you
                 :
              
               in
               these
               words
               ,
               there
               are
               three
               things
               .
               First
               ,
               the
               conditions
               of
               the
               persons
               that
               must
               come
               ,
               and
               those
               are
               such
               as
               are
               weary
               and
               heavy
               laden
               .
               The
               second
               thing
               is
               the
               qualification
               of
               the
               persons
               that
               are
               truly
               weary
               ,
               and
               heavy
               laden
               :
               first
               ,
               they
               must
               bee
               meeke
               :
               secondly
               ,
               they
               must
               be
               lowly
               :
               the
               third
               thing
               is
               ,
               the
               patterne
               or
               teacher
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               
               is
               Christ
               ;
               the
               best
               ,
               the
               holiest
               ,
               and
               wisest
               Teacher
               in
               the
               world
               :
               learne
               of
               Mee
               ,
               I
               am
               ready
               to
               teach
               all
               ,
               and
               to
               upbraid
               no
               man
               :
               and
               then
               in
               the
               last
               place
               ,
               the
               thing
               that
               they
               must
               doe
               ;
               they
               must
               take
               Christs
               yoke
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               shall
               be
               rid
               of
               their
               burthen
               ;
               the
               summe
               of
               it
               is
               this
               ,
               if
               you
               bee
               weary
               and
               heavy
               laden
               with
               your
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               have
               a
               desire
               to
               be
               eased
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               more
               ,
               but
               come
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               and
               hee
               will
               ease
               you
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               if
               you
               bee
               heavy
               laden
               with
               sinne
               ,
               Christ
               is
               ready
               to
               take
               off
               your
               burthen
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               upon
               them
               the
               easie
               yoke
               of
               obedience
               and
               holinesse
               .
               Againe
               ,
               in
               Esa.
               57.
               
               
                 I
                 dwell
                 in
                 the
                 high
                 and
                 mightie
                 place
                 ,
                 with
                 him
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 contrite
                 and
                 broken
                 spirit
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               there
               is
               but
               two
               places
               that
               God
               delights
               to
               dwell
               in
               ,
               the
               one
               is
               in
               heaven
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               place
               is
               ,
               in
               a
               humbled
               heart
               :
               now
               surely
               ,
               hee
               will
               not
               dwell
               there
               where
               he
               loves
               not
               ;
               for
               to
               dwell
               notes
               a
               speciall
               presence
               with
               them
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               hee
               will
               not
               onely
               dwell
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
               but
               hee
               will
               make
               his
               presence
               to
               comfort
               the
               heart
               ;
               and
               againe
               ,
               in
               
                 Esa.
                 66.
                 
                 I
                 will
                 bee
                 neere
                 unto
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 humble
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 tremble
                 at
                 my
                 words
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               I
               will
               take
               a
               speciall
               care
               of
               them
               that
               are
               humble
               :
               this
               readinesse
               of
               Christ
               to
               receive
               sinners
               ,
               is
               excellently
               set
               forth
               in
               the
               parable
               of
               the
               Prodigall
               :
               How
               readily
               did
               the
               father
               receive
               a
               rebellious
               childe
               ;
               even
               so
               ready
               ,
               and
               much
               more
               ready
               is
               Christ
               to
               receive
               sinners
               that
               are
               humbled
               :
               an
               example
               we
               have
               in
               David
               ,
               how
               ready
               was
               God
               to
               pardon
               Davids
               great
               sinne
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               humbled
               
               himselfe
               ;
               and
               the
               same
               we
               see
               in
               Peter
               ,
               and
               so
               here
               in
               Paul.
               The
               reasons
               of
               this
               point
               are
               these
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               reason
               is
               ,
               because
               mercy
               pleaseth
               him
               ,
               
               as
               it
               is
               in
               Micha
               :
               I
               will
               pardon
               your
               transgressions
               ,
               because
               mercy
               pleaseth
               mee
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               delights
               to
               shew
               mercy
               to
               sinners
               ,
               and
               what
               man
               will
               not
               willingly
               doe
               any
               thing
               that
               pleaseth
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               reason
               is
               ,
               because
               mercy
               is
               naturall
               
               unto
               God
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               is
               his
               nature
               ,
               for
               although
               mercy
               be
               a
               qualitie
               in
               us
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               a
               nature
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               what
               man
               will
               not
               willingly
               doe
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               agreeable
               unto
               his
               nature
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               reason
               is
               ,
               because
               God
               is
               rich
               in
               mercy
               ;
               a
               man
               that
               is
               rich
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               respect
               the
               giving
               of
               
               a
               small
               gift
               ;
               but
               he
               will
               give
               liberally
               &
               bountifully
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               for
               his
               credit
               to
               doe
               thus
               :
               now
               if
               it
               be
               thus
               with
               men
               ,
               then
               how
               much
               more
               with
               God
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               the
               Store-house
               ,
               &
               hath
               the
               fountaine
               in
               himself
               ;
               and
               therfore
               it
               stands
               with
               his
               honor
               to
               give
               liberally
               ,
               to
               be
               rich
               in
               mercy
               to
               his
               children
               .
            
             
               The
               fourth
               reason
               is
               ,
               because
               God
               is
               our
               Father
               ,
               and
               you
               know
               a
               father
               hath
               a
               tender
               affection
               over
               
               his
               children
               ,
               and
               if
               it
               be
               thus
               with
               men
               ,
               then
               it
               is
               much
               more
               with
               God
               towards
               his
               children
               ;
               thou
               needst
               not
               to
               feare
               the
               missing
               of
               his
               mercy
               ,
               if
               thou
               be
               one
               of
               Gods
               children
               .
            
             
               The
               consideration
               of
               this
               ,
               that
               God
               is
               exceeding
               mercifull
               ,
               should
               draw
               us
               close
               unto
               God
               ,
               
               that
               is
               ,
               is
               God
               mercifull
               ,
               then
               let
               us
               run
               unto
               him
               ;
               this
               hoping
               of
               mercy
               ,
               should
               winne
               us
               to
               come
               unto
               him
               ;
               for
               what
               is
               that
               which
               makes
               a
               Traytor
               ,
               
               or
               a
               Malefactor
               after
               Hue
               and
               cry
               ,
               to
               come
               in
               and
               lay
               downe
               the
               armes
               of
               Rebellion
               ,
               but
               the
               Proclamation
               of
               mercy
               ?
               and
               in
               hope
               of
               this
               he
               comes
               in
               ;
               Therefore
               when
               you
               heare
               that
               Christ
               is
               exceeding
               mercifull
               ,
               then
               come
               in
               :
               only
               lay
               downe
               the
               armes
               of
               rebellion
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               finde
               mercy
               .
            
             
               Object
               .
               Oh
               but
               saith
               some
               ,
               I
               would
               willingly
               come
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               but
               alas
               ,
               my
               sinnes
               are
               so
               many
               ,
               
               and
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               I
               feare
               Christ
               will
               not
               receive
               mee
               .
            
             
               Answ.
               To
               this
               I
               answer
               ;
               what
               if
               thy
               sinnes
               be
               exceeding
               great
               and
               many
               ,
               yet
               they
               are
               not
               Infinite
               ,
               
               that
               is
               ,
               they
               doe
               not
               exceed
               the
               price
               payed
               for
               them
               .
               But
               God
               is
               Infinite
               in
               mercy
               ,
               and
               therefore
               exceeds
               all
               thy
               sinnes
               .
               Againe
               ,
               consider
               the
               abilitie
               and
               power
               of
               God
               ,
               he
               is
               able
               to
               make
               thee
               cleane
               ,
               and
               purge
               thee
               from
               all
               iniquitie
               ;
               and
               therefore
               feare
               not
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               thy
               sinnes
               :
               only
               labour
               to
               finde
               the
               condition
               ,
               faith
               ,
               in
               thee
               :
               and
               then
               come
               and
               take
               of
               Christ
               freely
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               if
               God
               be
               exceeding
               mercifull
               ,
               then
               let
               men
               take
               heed
               ,
               that
               they
               wrong
               not
               themselves
               
               in
               regard
               of
               salvation
               by
               the
               neglect
               of
               those
               meanes
               ,
               whereby
               grace
               is
               got
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               let
               men
               be
               humble
               ,
               and
               then
               let
               them
               know
               ,
               that
               Christ
               is
               mercifull
               :
               And
               that
               you
               may
               not
               put
               off
               repentance
               ,
               and
               the
               getting
               of
               grace
               ,
               consider
               these
               particulars
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               thing
               is
               this
               ,
               take
               the
               time
               and
               opportunitie
               when
               grace
               is
               offered
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               will
               bee
               
               good
               for
               you
               to
               strike
               while
               the
               Iron
               is
               hot
               ,
               
               and
               grinde
               while
               the
               winde
               blowes
               ,
               and
               saile
               when
               there
               is
               a
               faire
               gale
               ;
               so
               it
               is
               good
               to
               follow
               the
               spirit
               in
               its
               motion
               :
               for
               as
               there
               is
               a
               time
               when
               the
               spirit
               is
               offered
               ,
               so
               there
               is
               a
               time
               when
               the
               spirit
               may
               not
               be
               got
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               this
               time
               is
               so
               insisted
               upon
               so
               often
               in
               Hebr.
               3.
               
               
                 To
                 day
                 if
                 yee
                 will
                 heare
                 his
                 voyce
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               that
               is
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               time
               when
               God
               will
               not
               be
               found
               of
               us
               ,
               though
               wee
               would
               give
               a
               world
               to
               have
               but
               one
               motion
               of
               the
               spirit
               againe
               ,
               one
               moment
               of
               repentance
               ,
               one
               offer
               of
               grace
               ,
               but
               you
               shall
               not
               :
               well
               then
               ,
               now
               you
               have
               the
               time
               and
               opportunity
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               day
               of
               salvation
               ;
               I
               offer
               you
               Christ
               and
               salvation
               ,
               and
               you
               may
               have
               him
               if
               you
               will
               but
               receive
               him
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               but
               suffer
               him
               to
               rule
               in
               your
               hearts
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               but
               acknowledge
               him
               to
               bee
               your
               Lord
               and
               King
               ;
               you
               shall
               have
               him
               whatsoever
               thou
               art
               ,
               or
               hast
               beene
               for
               the
               time
               past
               ;
               onely
               if
               you
               will
               be
               a
               new
               man
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               :
               but
               if
               you
               will
               not
               receive
               Christ
               now
               ,
               but
               refuse
               him
               ,
               there
               shall
               a
               time
               come
               ,
               when
               thou
               wouldest
               receive
               him
               ,
               but
               then
               thou
               shalt
               not
               .
               Remember
               the
               five
               foolish
               Virgins
               ,
               Matth.
               25.
               
               They
               were
               shut
               out
               of
               the
               marriage
               chamber
               ,
               and
               so
               maist
               thou
               ,
               if
               thou
               now
               refuse
               him
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               consider
               that
               repentance
               is
               not
               in
               
               thine
               owne
               power
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               turning
               of
               the
               heart
               and
               casting
               of
               a
               man
               into
               a
               new
               mould
               ,
               the
               setting
               of
               the
               heart
               the
               right
               way
               ,
               and
               withall
               know
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               a
               false
               repentance
               :
               Cain
               and
               Esau
               ,
               and
               Iudas
               repented
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Paul
               and
               Peter
               
               and
               David
               ,
               but
               the
               one
               proceeded
               from
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               from
               the
               flesh
               :
               it
               must
               be
               sound
               repentance
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               acceptable
               :
               now
               this
               no
               man
               can
               doe
               of
               his
               owne
               power
               and
               strength
               ,
               except
               there
               bee
               a
               supernaturall
               worke
               of
               grace
               in
               the
               soule
               .
               There
               are
               two
               causes
               why
               God
               doth
               afflict
               his
               children
               ;
               First
               ,
               God
               afflicts
               his
               children
               ,
               because
               of
               some
               scandall
               ,
               I
               speake
               now
               of
               Gods
               children
               ,
               and
               thus
               David
               was
               afflicted
               ,
               because
               he
               gave
               a
               just
               occasion
               of
               scandall
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               Vriah
               ;
               therefore
               God
               afflicts
               him
               :
               Secondly
               ,
               to
               weane
               them
               from
               the
               world
               ,
               because
               God
               knowes
               till
               they
               be
               humble
               ,
               and
               basely
               esteeme
               of
               themselves
               ,
               and
               the
               world
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               prize
               Christ
               ,
               or
               grace
               ;
               but
               when
               they
               are
               throughly
               humbled
               then
               they
               will
               come
               in
               and
               take
               Christ
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               wee
               preach
               Christ
               generally
               unto
               all
               ,
               that
               whosoever
               will
               come
               and
               take
               him
               ,
               may
               have
               him
               :
               and
               therefore
               this
               is
               the
               question
               that
               wee
               move
               and
               propound
               unto
               all
               men
               ,
               whether
               they
               will
               receive
               Christ
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               whether
               they
               will
               take
               him
               above
               all
               things
               for
               better
               or
               worse
               ,
               to
               bee
               their
               Lord
               ,
               Master
               ,
               and
               King
               ;
               if
               they
               will
               thus
               receive
               him
               ,
               they
               shall
               have
               him
               :
               it
               is
               no
               matter
               ,
               as
               I
               said
               ,
               what
               a
               man
               is
               ,
               or
               what
               a
               man
               was
               ,
               onely
               if
               he
               will
               be
               another
               man
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               false
               preaching
               ,
               to
               say
               ,
               they
               must
               come
               thus
               ,
               and
               thus
               ,
               as
               if
               Christ
               were
               purchast
               with
               our
               owne
               gift
               ;
               but
               we
               preach
               Christ
               freely
               ,
               without
               any
               condition
               ,
               without
               any
               exceptions
               of
               persons
               ,
               Whosoever
               will
               let
               
               him
               come
               and
               take
               of
               the
               Water
               of
               life
               freely
               ,
               as
               in
               Revel
               .
               21.
               
               And
               that
               Christ
               is
               thus
               ready
               to
               receive
               humbled
               sinners
               ,
               you
               may
               see
               in
               his
               readinesse
               to
               receive
               all
               manner
               of
               people
               ,
               whilest
               hee
               was
               on
               the
               earth
               ,
               with
               severall
               diseases
               :
               hee
               put
               none
               away
               that
               came
               unto
               him
               .
               Againe
               ,
               consider
               that
               if
               Christ
               should
               not
               bee
               mercifull
               ,
               then
               the
               end
               of
               his
               Redemption
               should
               be
               lost
               :
               for
               wherefore
               came
               he
               but
               to
               show
               mercy
               unto
               sinners
               ?
               Againe
               ,
               consider
               how
               ready
               he
               is
               to
               receive
               sinners
               ,
               from
               the
               mouth
               of
               his
               Ministers
               .
               2
               Corinth
               .
               5.
               20.
               
               
                 Now
                 then
                 wee
                 are
                 Embassadors
                 for
                 Christ
                 ;
                 as
                 though
                 God
                 did
                 beseech
                 you
                 by
                 us
                 ,
                 wee
                 pray
                 you
                 in
                 Christs
                 stead
                 ,
                 be
                 yee
                 reconciled
                 to
                 God
                 :
              
               that
               is
               ,
               wee
               use
               all
               the
               perswasions
               ,
               and
               motives
               that
               we
               can
               ;
               wee
               exhort
               ,
               rebuke
               ,
               instruct
               you
               ,
               and
               all
               to
               this
               end
               to
               make
               you
               willing
               to
               receive
               Christ
               ;
               nay
               wee
               doe
               not
               onely
               beseech
               you
               ,
               but
               with
               those
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               we
               compell
               you
               to
               come
               in
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               wee
               perswade
               you
               often
               against
               your
               wils
               ,
               to
               receive
               Christ.
               Now
               the
               things
               that
               keepes
               men
               from
               Christ
               is
               this
               ;
               they
               say
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               not
               fit
               to
               come
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               will
               not
               come
               :
               but
               men
               are
               deceived
               ,
               for
               there
               is
               no
               other
               fitting
               condition
               required
               of
               us
               by
               God
               ;
               onely
               beleeve
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               be
               saved
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               if
               you
               have
               but
               a
               desire
               to
               come
               to
               Christ
               ,
               you
               may
               have
               him
               :
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               if
               there
               should
               be
               a
               generall
               proclamation
               made
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               for
               all
               offenders
               let
               their
               crimes
               bee
               what
               they
               will
               ;
               that
               whosoever
               will
               come
               in
               ,
               and
               lay
               downe
               his
               armes
               of
               rebellion
               
               and
               acknowledge
               him
               to
               bee
               Supreme
               ,
               shall
               have
               pardon
               ;
               it
               may
               bee
               there
               is
               some
               offenders
               that
               have
               greater
               crimes
               then
               others
               ,
               and
               others
               lesse
               ,
               whatsoever
               difference
               there
               be
               ,
               it
               matters
               not
               if
               they
               will
               but
               come
               in
               ,
               they
               shall
               have
               pardon
               :
               so
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               come
               in
               ,
               it
               matters
               not
               what
               your
               sinnes
               were
               ,
               or
               are
               ;
               Christ
               here
               hath
               made
               a
               generall
               proclamation
               ,
               that
               whosoever
               will
               come
               in
               ,
               shall
               have
               mercy
               ;
               therefore
               feare
               not
               what
               your
               sinnes
               bee
               ,
               onely
               get
               a
               willing
               heart
               to
               part
               with
               sinne
               ,
               and
               cleave
               fast
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               and
               Christ
               will
               not
               forsake
               you
               .
               In
               the
               time
               of
               the
               law
               every
               seventh
               yeere
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               Iubilee
               ,
               wherein
               every
               servant
               was
               made
               free
               from
               his
               Master
               ;
               but
               if
               any
               refused
               then
               ,
               then
               he
               was
               to
               be
               bored
               thorow
               the
               eares
               ,
               and
               to
               serve
               his
               Master
               for
               ever
               :
               beloved
               ,
               now
               is
               the
               yeere
               of
               Iubilee
               ,
               you
               may
               now
               bee
               free
               men
               in
               Christ
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               but
               receive
               Christ
               ;
               but
               if
               you
               will
               not
               then
               you
               shall
               bee
               markt
               for
               the
               devill
               ,
               and
               serve
               him
               for
               ever
               :
               therefore
               ,
               as
               Pyrrhus
               said
               unto
               his
               servants
               ,
               he
               that
               will
               freely
               goe
               with
               me
               unto
               the
               battell
               ,
               let
               him
               come
               ;
               so
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               freely
               come
               in
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               come
               ,
               and
               Christ
               will
               receive
               you
               ;
               but
               if
               you
               will
               not
               ,
               Christ
               will
               not
               have
               you
               to
               goe
               with
               him
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               you
               shall
               not
               :
               but
               this
               you
               will
               not
               doe
               till
               you
               bee
               humbled
               ;
               and
               therefore
               labour
               to
               get
               humiliation
               ,
               and
               then
               whatsoever
               your
               sinnes
               are
               ,
               you
               shall
               bee
               saved
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               but
               receive
               Christ.
               Therefore
               examine
               your selves
               in
               what
               a
               frame
               your
               hearts
               
               stand
               in
               ;
               if
               so
               bee
               you
               finde
               that
               your
               hearts
               are
               hardned
               (
               as
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               )
               that
               is
               ,
               such
               as
               cannot
               repent
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               a
               difficult
               thing
               for
               you
               to
               receive
               Christ
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               if
               you
               have
               put
               the
               spirit
               by
               his
               proper
               worke
               ,
               and
               have
               hardned
               your
               hearts
               from
               his
               feare
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               a
               hard
               matter
               for
               you
               to
               get
               the
               spirit
               of
               repentance
               ;
               the
               Apostle
               cals
               men
               in
               this
               estate
               ,
               like
               
                 Trees
                 twice
                 pluckt
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 rootes
                 ,
                 Iude
                 verse
              
               12.
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               will
               bee
               a
               hard
               matter
               to
               make
               them
               to
               grow
               againe
               ,
               and
               be
               fruitfull
               :
               but
               if
               you
               be
               thorowly
               humbled
               ,
               Christ
               is
               exceeding
               mercifull
               and
               ready
               to
               receive
               you
               unto
               favour
               .
            
             
               Imprimatur
               .
            
             
               
                 Rob.
                 Austine
                 .
                 Iuly
              
               30.
               1633.
               
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A09997-e4160
           
             Doctr.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             1.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             2.
             30
             
          
           
             Reas.
             2.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             3.
             
          
           
             Use
             3.
             
          
           
             Mat
             6.
             4.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             4.
             15.
             
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             Iam.
             5.
             
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Doctr.
             2.
             
          
           
             1
             Chro.
             21.
             3
             
          
           
             Vers.
             8.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             26.
             21.
             
             Iohn
             6.
             70.
             
          
           
             Marke
             14
             21
             
          
           
             Reas.
             1.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             2.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             3.
             
          
           
             Roin
             1.
             28
             
          
           
             Reas.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             3.
             ●
             
          
           
             1
             Corin.
             10
             Gen
             38.
             9
             
          
           
             Satansdeceits
             1
             
          
           
             Answ.
             2.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             2.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Deceit
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Deceit
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Deceit
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Deceit
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             Deceit
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             Psalme
             119.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             Deceit
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Doctr.
             
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             8.
             10.
             
          
           
             Nehem
             ,
             1.
             11
             
          
           
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
          
           
             Vse
             4.
             
          
           
             Doctr.
             
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             2.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             Galat.
             6.
             
          
           
             Doctr.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             Doctr.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Doctr.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             
          
           
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Doctr.
             
          
           
             ●
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Quest.
             1.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Quest.
             2.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Quest.
             3.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Quest.
             4.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Quest.
             5.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Caveat
             .
          
           
             Caveat
             .
          
           
             Doctr.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             1.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             2.
             
          
           
             Reas.
             
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A09997-e14180
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             Doctrine
             .
          
           
             What
             this
             strength
             is
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             Particulars
             of
             this
             strength
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             particular
             .
             Beare
             wrong
             patiently
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             particular
             .
             Thriue
             under
             any
             affliction
             .
          
           
             Acts
             5.
             41.
             
          
           
             The
             third
             particular
             .
             To
             beleeve
             .
          
           
             Description
             of
             spirituall
             strength
             .
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             Reason
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Reason
             2.
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             6.
             27.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Difference
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             Iere.
             31.
             34.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             4.
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Difference
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Difference
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             34.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             4.
             10.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             24.
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             Marke
             16.
             16.
             
          
           
             Marke
             10.
             29
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Difference
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             2.
             14.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Difference
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             23.
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Motive
             .
          
           
             Acts
             16.
             25.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Motive
             .
          
           
             Isaiah
             56.
             2.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             17.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             15.
             8.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Motive
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             5.
             33.
             
          
           
             Isai
             48.
             18.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             22
             4.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Motive
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             45.
             13.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             30.
             29
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6.
             12.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             49.
             4.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             Prover
             .
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Meane
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             2.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             1.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             5.
             13.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Meanes
             .
          
           
             Rule
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Rule
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Rule
             .
          
           
             Iam.
             1.
             8.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Rule
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Meanes
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Signe
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Signe
             .
          
           
             Acts
             14.
             15.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             11.
             6.
             
          
           
             Acts
             4.
             32.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Signe
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             4.
             12.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Signe
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             12.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Signe
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Meanes
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Hinderance
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Hinderance
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Meanes
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Meanes
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             12.
             10.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             17.
             5.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             Meanes
             .
          
           
             Doctrine
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Worke.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Worke.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Worke.
             
          
           
             Acts
             4.
             32.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Worke.
             
          
           
             Acts
             20.
             32.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             25.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             1.
             13.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             11.
             14.
             
          
           
             1
             Ioh.
             3.
             14.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Signe
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             3.
             11.
             
          
           
             Acts
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             7.
             30
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             Revel
             .
             3.
             15.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             2.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Signe
             .
          
           
             Holinesse
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             15.
             
             3●
             .
          
           
             Acts
             16.
             25.
             
          
           
             Acts
             5.
             41.
             
          
           
             Acts
             4.
             14.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Sam.
             18.
             11.
             
          
           
             Ierem.
             31.
             34.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             17.
             17.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Signe
             .
             When
             by
             what
             meanes
             the
             Spirit
             comes
             into
             the
             heart
             .
             Gal.
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             Quest.
             1.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             16.
             8.
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             Mark.
             6.
             20.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             2.
             20.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             10.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             12.
             2.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             18.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Signe
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6.
             8.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Signe
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             4.
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             8.
             8.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             4.
             34.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             Signe
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             5.
             17.
             
          
           
             Acts
             4.
             14.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             31.
             3.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             Signe
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             6.
             8.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             14.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             5.
             22.
             
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             4.
             9.
             
          
           
             A
             maine
             difference
             betweene
             a
             holy
             man
             ,
             and
             a
             wicked
             man
             :
          
           
             1
             King.
             19.
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             Iames
             4.
             5.
             
             Acts
             20.
             22.
             
          
           
             Revel
             .
             1.
             10.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Benefit
             .
          
           
             Isaiah
             6.
             9.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             9.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Benefit
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             14.
             26.
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             1.
             7.
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             7.
             11.
             
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             36.
             26.
             
          
           
             7.
             
          
           
             Mal.
             3.
             3.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             51.
             27.
             
          
           
             Verse
             10.
             
             Verse
             12.
             
          
           
             8.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Reason
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Reason
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Reason
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Benefit
             .
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             3.
             8.
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Meanes
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             3.
             15.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Meanes
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             12.
             33.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Meanes
             .
          
           
             1
             Kin.
             3.
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             11.
             13.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Iames
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             Acts.
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             Acts
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Meanes
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A09997-e26970
           
             Observation
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             Three
             things
             cause
             Astonishment
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             Acts
             9.
             4.
             
          
           
             Verse
             5.
             
          
           
             Doctrine
             .
          
           
             Acts
             2.
             37.
             
          
           
             Ezech.
             36.
             26.
             
          
           
             Isai.
             61.
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Matth.
             5.
             3.
             
          
           
             Isai.
             61.
             2.
             
          
           
             Revel
             .
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             34.
             27.
             
          
           
             Ierem.
             31.
             19.
             
          
           
             Hosea
             4.
             16.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             Isaiah
             66.
             2.
             
             Iob
             42.
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             28.
             14.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             3.
             8.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             20.
             18.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             3.
             7.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             4.
             31.
             
          
           
             Quest.
             1.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             1.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             3.
             24.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             7.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             15.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             2.
             
          
           
             Quest.
             2.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             2.
             7.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             11.
             28.
             
          
           
             Revel
             .
             22.
             17.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             7.
             7.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             15.
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             5.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Meanes
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             Isal.
             59.
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Meanes
             .
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             9.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             32.
             to
             29.
             verse
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Meanes
             .
          
           
             Acts
             17.
             30.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             4.
             
          
           
             Acts
             9.
             4.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             3.
             11.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             21.
             15.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Meanes
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             51.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Meanes
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Deceit
               .
               Object
            
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Isaiah
             66.
             3.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Deceit
               .
               Object
            
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Deceit
               .
               Object
            
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             51.
             5.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Deceit
               .
               Object
            
             .
          
           
             Eccles.
             11.
             9.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Reason
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Reason
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             5.
             5.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Reason
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Meanes
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             6.
             3.
             
          
           
             Luke
             .
             11.
             13.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             Meanes
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             31.
             34.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             7.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             2
             Thes.
             2.
             18.
             
          
           
             Micah
             .
             5.
             4.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             28.
             30.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Rule
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             3.
             13.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Rule
             .
          
           
             Isaiah
             58.
             6.
             
          
           
             Levit.
             16.
             29.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Rule
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Motive
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             51.
             17.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Reason
             .
          
           
             I.
             Reason
             .
             Isaiah
             66.
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Reason
             .
          
           
             Iames
             1.
             7.
             8.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Motive
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Reason
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Reason
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Reason
             .
          
           
             Iere.
             4.
             3.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Motive
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Answ.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             16.
             9.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Signe
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Motive
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Motive
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             13
             :
          
           
             2.
             
             Signe
             .
          
           
             Isaiah
             66.
             2.
             
          
           
             Eccles.
             6.
             1.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Signe
             .
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Signe
             .
          
           
             Ezek.
             36.
             37.
             
          
           
             Lam.
             3.
             22.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             3.
             18.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Signe
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Reason
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Reason
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Reason
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Reason
             .
          
           
             Act.
             21.
             13.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Reason
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Signe
             .
          
           
             Iames
             1.
             
          
           
             Doctrine
             .
          
           
             Ierem.
             2.
             19.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             56.
             
          
           
             2.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Reason
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Reason
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Reason
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Reason
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             15.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             9.
             22.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Reason
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Reason
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Reason
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Reason
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Respect
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Respect
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             1.
             32.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Respect
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Respect
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Luke
             13.
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             Acts
             5.
             
          
           
             Levit.
             10.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             11.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Motive
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             21.
             
             Sinne
             maketh
             ashamed
             .
          
           
             Iere.
             2.
             19.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Motive
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             6.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Reason
             .
          
           
             Revel
             .
             3.
             19.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             11.
             31.
             
          
           
             Levit.
             10.
             3.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Reason
             .
          
           
             Revel
             .
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             10.
             12.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Num.
             25.
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             17.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             29.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             17.
             
          
           
             Iob
             34.
             11.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Motive
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             49.
             4.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Motive
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Motive
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             18.
             23.
             24.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             Motive
             .
          
           
             Iob
             31.
             2.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             Motive
             .
          
           
             Sinne
             restles
             .
          
           
             Isai.
             57.
             20.
             21.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             Motive
             .
          
           
             Ezra
             9.
             6.
             
          
           
             9.
             
             Motive
             .
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             12.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Micah
             6.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             32.
             6.
             
          
           
             10.
             
             Motive
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             Motive
             .
          
           
             Sinne
             is
             a
             theife
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             Motive
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             Motive
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             Motive
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             Motive
             .
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             24.
             10.
             
          
           
             Eccles.
             7.
             25.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             9.
             
          
           
             16.
             
             Motive
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Motive
             .
          
           
             Revel
             .
             3.
             8.
             
          
           
             1
             Ioh.
             48.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Motive
             .
          
           
             Revel
             .
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Motive
             .
          
           
             Doctrine
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Reason
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Reason
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Reason
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Reason
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Vse
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Helpe
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Helpe
             .